Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

§lnihafflaflia Camtrfnsis,

JOURNAL

Cambrian Irrljtfalagiral l0sariatinn.

VOL. 11. FIFTH 8EBIES.

LONDON:

PICKETUNG AND Co., 66, HATMAUKET, S.W.

1885.

CONTENTS.

PAAI

The Celtic Element in the Dialectic Words
of the Counties of Northampton and
Leicester . . ' . .J. Qaifies, M.A, . 1

Notes on the Older Churches in the Four

Welsh Dioceses (continued). The late Sirfi. B. Gljnne, Bart. 33

Oswestry, Ancient and Modern, and its

Local Families (continued) . . H. F. J. Yaughan 49

On the Ancient Tenures and Services of

the Land of the Bishop of St. David's . R W. B. . . 65

An Old Picture of the Dolmen at Pentre

Evan ..... Ed. Laws . . 72

The Crystal Pebble at Bhiwaedog . W. Q. Smith . 73

The Celtic Element in the Dialectic Words
of the Counties of Northampton and
Leicester (continued) . . .J. Davies, M.A. . 81

Oswestry, Ancient and Modem, and its

Local Families (concluded) . . H. F. J. Yaughan 97

Notes on the Older Churches in the Four

Welsh Dioceses (continued). The late Sir S. B. Glj^nne, Bart. 120

Llandderfel Parish Register. — The Lloyds

of Paid and other Families . . Owen Richards . 132

The Porius Stone . . . . D. R. T. . .143

Further Notes on Ancient Inscribed and

Sculptured Stones . . . I. 0. Westwood 146

Extracts from a MS. of Ancient Date,
giving some Customs and Usages in
North Wales . . . . ... 150

On a Bronze Dagger found at Bwlch-y-

Ddeu Faen, Breconshire . R. W. B. . .156

IV CONTENTS.

PAOX

The Celtic Element in the Dialectic Words
of the Counties of Northampton and

Leicester (concluded) . . .J. Davies, M.A. 161

Llanawchlljn .... W. Hnghes . 183

Sepulchral Recumbent Effigy in Llan-

uwchlljn Church . . . M. H. B. . . 192

The Roman Station of Caergai . . D. R. T. . . 196

Meliden Church .... Arthur Baker . 206

Notes on the Older Churches in the Four

Welsh Dioceses (continued). The late Sir3« R* Qlynne, Barfc. 208

St. Asaph Cathedral : a Pre-Reformation

Paten . . . . D. R. T. . . 220

Llanbadrig, Anglesey, Incised Cross . D. R. T. . 224

The Buckstone, near Monmouth . . 225

Merionethshire Document . . . . 227

On the Early History of the Land of

Gwent . . . . R. W. B. . . 241

Some Account of the History and Descent
of the Lordship Marcher or County of

WentUwch . . . C. O. S. Morgan 257

History and Description of Newport Castle C. 0. S. Morgan 270

St. Woollos' Church, Newport, Monmoath-

shire . . . . . C. 0. S. Morgan 279

Caerleon, Monmouthshire . . F. R. Woollett . 292

Caerleon on TJsk . The late Rev. Prebendary J. Da vies 297

Montgomeryshire Document. — II . . . . 304

Report of Annual Meeting at Newport, Mon. . . .821

Local Museum .... . . 359

Subscribers to Local Fund and Statement of Accounts . 363

Index ..... . . 365

Illustrations . . . .... 368

Obituary
Correspondence .
Miscellaneous Notices
Reviews
LiTERART Notices

74, 157, 229

. 230, 312

76, 157, 233

79, 158, 236, 315

. 313

(HjTmhrmn ^rr|^aj0l00kal ^ssacmti0«-

1886.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

PATRONS.

H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES

His Grrace the Dnke of Westminster, K.Q.

The Most Noble the Marquis of Rate

The Right Hon. the Earl of Powis {President, 1856)

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cawdor

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. Asaph

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Llandaff

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bangor

The Right Rev. the LordBishop of St. David's (President, 1875, 1878)

The Bight Hon. Lord Windsor

The Right Hon. Lord Bagot

The Right Hon. Lord Djnevor

The Right Hon. Lord Kenyon

The Right Hon. Lord Sudoley

The Right Hon. Lord Tredegar

The Right Hon. Lord Clermont

The Right Hon. Lord Penrhyn

The Right Hon. Lord Aberdare

The Right Hon. Lord Harlech

PRESIDENT.
The Riqrt Hon. Lord Tredeoar.

PRESIDENT-ELECT.
John Talbot Dilwtn Llewelyn, Esq., M.A.

VICE-PRESIDENTS.

C. Octavius S. Morgan, Esq., P.R.S., P.S.A. {President, 1857)
C. R. M. Talbot, Esq., M.P., M.A., F.R.S., Lord Lientenant of
Glamorganshire

2 LIST OF MEMBER*S.

Sir H. Husppy Vivian, Bart., M.P. {President, 1861 and 1862)
The Right Hon. A. J. \V Beresford-Hope, Esq., M.P., M.A., F.S.A.
G. T. Clark, Esq., F.S.A.
The Ven. Henry P. Ffonlkes, M.A., Archdencon of Montgomery

B. A. Freeman, Esq., D.C.L., LL.D. {President, 1876), Regius Pro-

fessor of History, Oxford
Matthew Holbeche Bloxam, Esq., F.S.A.
Professor West wood, M.A., F.L.S.
H. R. Hughes, Esq., Lord Lieutenant of Flintshire
Very Rev. the Dean of St. David's
J. W. Nicoll Came, Esq., D.C.L., F.S.A.
Robert Oliver Jones, Esq.
William F. Skene, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.
John Evans, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Very Rev. the Dean of Llandaff

C. E. G. Philipps, Esq. (Fresidmt, 1880 and 1883)
The Hon. F. Hanbnry-Tracy

The Hon. and Rev. Canon G. T. Orlando Bridgeman, M.A,

Rev. E. L. Barnwell, M.A., F.S.A. Scot.

R. H. Wood, Esq , F.S.A., F.R.6.S.

Very Rev. the Dean of Bangor

C. C. Babington, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A.

His Hon. Judge Wynne Floulkes, M.A. '

J. E. Lee, Esq., F.S.A.

F. Lloyd-Philipps, Esq., M.A.

COMMITTEE.

The President, with all those who have held that office ; the Vice-
Presidents ; the Treasurer ; the General and Local Secretaries ;
and the Editorial Sub-Committee, with the following :

Rev. Canon Thomas, M.A., F.S.A., Chairman

Rev. Hugh Prichard, M.A.

Arthur Gore, Esq.

William Trevor Parkins, Esq., M.A.

Ernest Hartland, Esq., M.A.

H. W. Lloyd, Esq., M.A.

J. Y. W. Lloyd, Esq., M.A.

Morris C. Jones, Esq., F.S.A.

Rev. M. H. Lee, M.A.

Professor Rhys, M.A.

J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.

J. R. Cobb, Esq.

Rev. D. Silvan Evans, B.D.

Ven. Archdeacon Kdmonds, M.A.

George E. Robinson, Esq.

Egerton G. B. Phillimore, Esq.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

EDITORS.

Rev. R. Trevor Owen, M.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry

Ruv. Canon Thomas, M.A., F.S.A., Meifod Yicarage, Welshpool

EDITORIAL SUB.C0MM1TTEB.

C. C. Babington, Esq., M.A., P.R S., F.S.A., etc.
Rev. D. Silvan Evans, B.D.
Professor Rhys, M.A.

DRAUGHTSMAN.
Worthington G. Smith, Esq., F.L.S., F.S.A.

TREASURER.
R. W. Banks, Esq., Ridgeboarne, Kington, Herefordshire

TRUSTEES.

Very Rev. the Dean of St. David's

C. Octavins S. Morgan, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.

G. T. Clark, Esq., F.S.A.

GENERAL SECRETARIES.

Rev. R. Trevor Owen, M.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry
£. Laws, Esq., Brighton Place, Tenby

CORRESPONDING SECRETARIES.

France —

Briitanij — M. de Keranflech Kemezue, Ch&tean de Quelenec, Mar

de Bretagne, Cotes dn Nord, France
Scotland — John Anderson, Esq., Mnseam of Antiquities, Edinburgh
Ireland — Rev. James Graves, M.A., Innisnag, Stoneyford, Kilkenny
Cornwall —

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Le Vicomte Hersart de la Yillemarqae, Chateau de Keransquer,

Quimper, Finist^re
M. Pol de Courci, St. Pol de L^on, Finistere
M. Alexandre de Bertrand, Paris
Mous. F. M. Luzely Ploaret, Cotes du Nord, France

LIST OF MEMBERS.

MEMBERS.^

ENGLISH AND FOREIGN.

H.R.H. The Prince op Wales, Marlborough House

Bagot, Rt. Hon. Lord, Blithfield House, Staffordshire

Clermont, Lord, Ravcnsdale Park, No wry, Ireland

Allen, Thomas, Esq., M.A., 42, Connaughfc Square

Allen, J. Romilly, Esq., F.S.A. Scot, 11, Bentinck Street, Caven- J

dish Sqnare
Allen, Mrs. Romilly

Allen, Rev. W. Osbom, M.A., Shirbum Vicarage, Tetsworth
Babington, Chas. Cardale, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S.,

F.G.S., Prof. Bot Cambridge
Baker, Arthur, Esq., 14, Warwick Gardens, Kensington
Barnwell, Rev. E. L., M.A., F.S.A. Scot, Melksham House, Wilts.
Beamont, W., Esq., Orford Hall, Warrington
Beresford-Hope, The Right Hon. A. J. B., M.A., F.S.A., M.P.,

Bedgebury Park, Cranbrooke, Kent
Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris (Messrs. Longman and Co., Pater-
noster Row)
Birmingham Free Library (J. D. Mullens, Esq.)
Blake, General, Southfields, Sutton Common, Surrey.
Bloxam, M. Holbeche, Esq., F.S.A., Rugby

Blundell, Joseph Hight, Esq., Marlowe's Cottage, Hemel Hempstead
Boston Public Library, Boston, U.S.A. (Messrs. Triibner and Co.,

67 and 59, Ludgate Hill, E.C.)
Bridgeman, Hon. and Rev. Canon G. T. Orlando, M.A., The Hall,

Wigan
Brooks, W. Cunliffe, M.A., F.S.A., Barlow Hall, Manchester
Browne, Rev. H. LI., M.A., Monk's Sherborne, Basingstoke
Chetham Library (F. H. Tinkler, Esq.), Manchester
Cobb, W. W., Esq., M.A., Hilton House, Atherstone
Cooke, His Honour, Judge, Q C, M.A., F.S.A., 42, Wimpole Street
Davies, Rev. J., M.A., F.R.A.S., 16, Belsizc Square, South Hamp-

stead, N.W.
De Keranflech Kernezne, Chateau de Quelenec, Mur de Bretagne,

Cotes du Nord, France
Dublin, The King's Inns' Library

Dunkin, Miss, The Caxtons, Highfield Rise, Dartford, Kent
Edwards, R. D., Esq., Nat. Prov. Bank of England, Durham
Evans, John, Esq., F.R.S., F.8.A., Nashmills, Hemel Hempstead
Fisher, E., Esq., Abbotsbury, Newton Abbot, Devon
Foljambe, C. G. S , Esq., M.P., Cockglode, Ollerton, Newark

* Members admitted Bincc the Annual Meeting, 1885, have an asterisk
prefixed to their names.

LIST OF MEMBERS. i)

Fooks, W. C, Esq., Q.C., The Bowman's Lodge, Dartford Heath,

Kent
Freeman, E. A., Esq., D.C.L., LL.D., Regias Professor of History,

Oxford, Somerleaze, Wells, Somerset
Gammack, Biev. James, M.A., 44, Bon Accord Street, Aberdeen
Gore, Arthur, Esq., Melksham

Griffiths, P. Arthur, Esq., Oshkosh, Wisconsin, U.S.A.
Hartland, Ernest, Esq., M.A., Oaklands, Cheltenham
Harvard Coll. Libi'ary, Cambridge, Mass. (Messrs. Triibner & Co ,

57 & 69, Ludgate Hill, E.G.)
Hughes, Thomas M'Kenny, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., F.G.S., Wood-

wardian Professor of Geology, Trinity College, Cambridge
James, BVancis, Esq., 190, Cromwell Road, S.W.
Jones, Lieut.-Col. H. Owen, B.E., C.B., 23, Parliament Street,

London, S.W.
Lee, J. E., Esq., F.S.A., Villa Syraeusa, Torquay
Lewis, Rev. S. S., M.A., F.S.A., Corpus Christi College, Cambridge
Lewis, WiUiam F., Esq., 1323, Walnut Street, Philadelphia, U.S.
Liverpool Free Public Library (Librarian, Peter Cowell, Esq.)
Lloyd, Alfred, Esq., The Dome, Upper Bognor, Sussex
Lloyd, Howel William, Esq., M.A., 19, Hogarth Road, S. Kensington
Nicholl, Frederick I., Esq., 120, Harley Street, London, W.
Nixon, Edward, Esq., Saville House, Methley, Wakefield
Owen, Edward, Esq., St. Martin's Road, Stockwell
Parker, Rev. F. P., M.A., Col ton Rectory, Rugeley
Phi lli more, E. G. B., Esq., Old House, 31, Hammersmith Road,

Middlesex
Pictou, Sir James Allanson, P.S. A., Sandy kno we, Wavertree, Liverpool
Pierce, Mrs. Hugh, Sherboume House, Leamington
Price, J. B., Esq., F.S.A., Albion Road, Stoke Newington, London, N.
Price, Capt. Spencer, 2, Dorset Square, London, N.W.
Prichard, Rev. E. W., M.A., Erdington, Birmingham
Rhys, John, Esq., M.A., Professor of Celtic, Jesus College, Oxford
Roberts, C. H. Crompton, Esq., 16, Belgrave Square, S.W.
Sayoe, Rev. A. H., MA, Dep. Prof, of Comparative Philology,

Queen's Coll., Oxford
Simion, Leonard, Berlin (care of Asher and Co., 13, Bedford Street,

Covent (jarden, W.C.)
Skene, W. F., Esq., F.S.A. Scot., LL.D., F.S.A., 20, Inverleith Row,

Edinburgh
Smith, Worthington G., Esq., F.L.S., 81, High Street North,

Dunstable
Spode, Josiah, Esq., Hawkesyard Park, Rugeley, Staffordshire
Sydney Free Public Library (Messrs. Triibner and Co., 57 and 69,

Ludgate Hill, E.G.)
•Taylor, William, Esq., Westbourne, Bolton, Lancashire
Thomas, Elev. LI., M.A., Jesus Coll., Oxon.

Toronto, the Librarian of the College (care of Messrs. Triibner & Co.)
Yaughan, H. F. J., Esq., 30, Edwardes Square, Kensington, W.

6 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Walford, Ambrose, Esq., 6, Charles Street, Berkeley Sqiare, W.
Westwood, I. O., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., Professor of Zoology, Walton

Manor, Oxford
Williams, C. H., Esq., 15, Frederick Place, Clifton

NORTH WALES.

ANGLESEY.

Reade, Lady, Garreg Llwyd, The Valley, R.S.O., Anglesey
Meyrick, Sir Georjj^e, Bart., Bodorgan, Llangefni, R.S.O., An«;lesey
Dew, Griffith Davies, Esq., Carreg Bran, Llanfair, P. G., R.S.O.
Griffith, J. Lloyd, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead
Griffith, Rev. G. W., Rectory, Gaerwen, R.S.O.
Haslam, W. G., Esq., Menai Bridp^e, Bangor

Mason, Rev. R. Williams, M. A., Llantrisant, Llanerchymedd, R.S O.
Prichard, Rev. Hugh, M.A., Dinam, Gaerwen, R.S.O., Anglesey
Prichard, Thomas, Esq., Llwydiarth Esgob, Llanerchymedd, R.S.O.,

Anglesey
Vemey, Captain, R.N., M.P., Rhianva, Beanmaris
Williams, Griffith, Esq., Trefeilir, Llangefni, R.S.O.
Willianus, Rev. John, Llanallgo Rectory, Pentraetfa, Menai Bridge,

(Anglesea) R.S.O.
Williams, Robert ap Hngh, Esq., Plas Llwyn On, Llanfair, R.S.O.

Rev. R. Williams Mason, M.A., Llanerchymedd ) Local
J. Lloyd Griffith, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead / Sees,

CARNARVONSHIRE.

Penrhyn, The Right Hon. the Lord, Penrhyn Castle, Bangor, Lord

Lifutenant of Carnarvonshire
Bangor, The Lord Bishop of, Palace, Bangor
Bangor, The Very Rev. the Dean of, Deanery, Bangor
Jones-Parry, T. Love D., Esq., M.A., F.S.A., M.P., Madryn Park,

Pwllheli
Jones- Parry, Mrs., Aberdnnant, Tremadoc, R.S.O., Carnarvonshire
Lloyd-Jones, Miss, Penrallt, Penmaen Mawr, R.S.O., Carnarvonshire
Luck, Richard, Esq., Plas, Llanfairfechan, Bangor
Owen, E. H., Esq., Ty-coch, Carnarvon
Owen, Rev. E. Tndor, M.A., Llandndno
Prichard, Mrs., Tan y Coed, Bangor

Sackville-West, Col. the Hon. W. E., M.A., Lime Grove, Bangor
Tnmer, Sir Llewelyn, Parcian, Carnarvon
Whitaker, Miss, Bryn Celyn, Pwllheli, R.S.O.
Williams, John A. A., Esq., Glan Benno, Carnarvon

T. Love D. Jones-Parry, Esq., M.A., P.S.A., M.P., Madryn ) r i
Park, Pwllheli l^.^^"^

R. Luck, Esq., Plas, Llanfair- Fechan, Bangor ) ^^'^^'

LIST OF MEMBERS. 7

DENBIGHSHIRE.

•Williams-Wynn, Sir Watkin, Bart., Wynnstay, Rhuabon

Cunliffe, Lady, Acton Park, Wrexham

Bamford-Hesketh, B., E8q., Gwrych Castle, Abergele, B.S.O.

Barnes, Lieut. -Col., Brookside, Chirk, Bhoabon

Blezard, B., Esq., Pool Park, Ruthin

Briscoe, J. O., Esq., Glyn Ceiriog, Llangollen

Davies, Rev. D., Llansilin Vicarage, Oswestry

Earwaker, J. P., Esq., F.S.A., Pensarn, Abergele, R.S.O., Denbigh-
shire

Evans, Rev. D. W., M.A., St. George Rectory, Abergele, R.S.O.

Hughes, J. Allington, Esq., Gresford, Wrexham

James, Rev. Thomas, Llanarmon, M.M., Oswestry

Jones, Rev. D., M.A, Llansantffraid Vicarage, Glyn Ceiriog,
Llangollen

Jones, Rev. Owen, Pentre Voelas, Conway

Lewis, John, Esq., Beechley House, Wrexham

Lloyd, E. V. O., Esq., Berth, Ruthin

Mainwaring, C. S., Esq., Galltfaenan, Trefnant, R.S.O.

Owen, Rev. Elias, M.A., Efenechtyd Rectory, Ruthin

Owen, Kev. R. Trevor, M.A., Llangedwyn, Oswestry

Palmer, A. N., Esq., Ar y Bryn Terrace, Wrexham

Parkins, W. Trevor, Esq., M.A., Glasfryn, Gresford, Wrexham

Vaughan-Jones, Rev. W., 7, Stanley Street, Wrexham

Williams, Edward, Esq., M.D., Holt Street House, Wrexham

Williams, Rev. Lewis, Prion, Denbigh

Williams, Rev. D., Llandymog Rectory, Denbigh.

Rev. D. W. Evans, M.A., St. George rctory, Abergele ) Local
Rev. E. Owen, M.A., Efenechtyd, Ruthin ) Sees.

FLINTSHIRE.

Hughes, Hugh R., Esq., Kinmel Park, St. Asaph, Lord Lieutenant

of Flintshire
St. Asaph, The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of, The Palace, St Asaph
Kenyon, Right Hon. Lord, Tedsmore Hall, West Felton (Salop),

R.S.O.
Browne, Rev. T. B. LI., M.A., Bodfari, Rhyl

Davies-Cooke, P. B., Esq., Gwysaney, Mold, and Owston, Doncaster
Godsal, Philip William, Esq., Iscoed Park, Whitchurch, Salop
Kyrke, R. V., Esq., Penywem, Mold

Lee, Rev. M. H., M.A., Hanmer Vicarage, Whitchurch, Salop
Lloyd, Rev. T. H., Nerquis Vicarage, Mold
Nicholas, Rev. W. LI., M.A., The Rectory, Flint
Owen, T. Morgan, Esq., M.A., H.M.LS., Rhyl
Pennant, Philip Pearson, Esq., MA., Nautllys, St. Asaph
St. Beuuo's College Library, St. Asaph

Williams, Ignatius, Esq., The Grove, Bodfari, Trefuant, R.S.O.
Denbighshire

8 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Rev. M. H. Lee, M.A., Hanmer Vicarage ) Local
T. Morgan Owen, Esq., M.A., Bhjl j Sees,

MERIONETHSHIRE.

Bala, C. M. College Librarian

Daviee, Rev. J. E., M.A., The Vicarage, Llwyngwril, R.S.O., Merio-
neth

Da vies, Rev. J. Gwynoro, Llanuwchllyn, Bala

Dunlop, A. Milne, Esq., Brynmawr, Tanybwlcb, R.S.O., Merioneth

•GriflSth, Miss Lncy, Glyn Dolgelly

Holland, Samuel, Esq., Gaerdeon, Dolgelley

Howell, David, Esq., Aberdovey, R.S.O.

Jones, Evan Parry, Esq., St. David's, Four Crosses, R.S.O., Merioneth

Jones, Rev. Michael, Independent College, Bala

Lloyd, Mrs., Gwemvale, Crickhowel

Morgan, Rev. D., Penrhyn Deudraeth, R.S.O., Merioneth

Oakley, William E., Esq., Plas Tanybwlcb, R.S.O., Merioneth

Pampiin, William, Esq., Llandderfel, Cor wen

Pope, Samuel, Esq., Q.C., 20, Holland Park, W., and Hafod y Bryn,
Llanbedr, Harlech

Price, R. J. Lloyd, Esq., Rhiwlas, Bala

Reveley, H. J., Esq., Brynygwin, Dolgelley

Richards, O., Eeq., Fronheulog, Corwen

Tamberlain, James Lloyd, Esq., B.A., Aberdovey

Vaughan John, Esq., Nannau, Dolgelley

Williams, T. H., Esq., Llwyn, Dolgelley

Wood, R. H., Esq., F.S.A., P.R.G.S., Penrhos House, Rugby, and
Pantglas, TmwRfynydd

Wynne, W. R. M., Esq., Peniarth, Towyn, R.S.O. (Merionethshire)

Evan Parry Jones, Esq., St. David's, Four Crosses ") Local
Owen Richards, Esq., Fronheulog, Corwen ) Sees,

MONTOOMERTSHIRE.

Powis, the Right Hon. the Earl of, Powis Castle, Welshpool, Lord

Lieutenant of Montgomeryshire
Sudeley, the Right Hon. Lord, Gregynog, Newtown
Hanbury-Tracy, Hon. F., Pen-bryn, Montgomery
Bennett, Nicholas, Esq., Glanyravon, Trefeglwys, Newtown
Dugdale, John, Esq., Llwyn, Llanfyllin, and 9, Hyde Park Gardens
Evans, Rev. D. Silvan, B.D., Llanwrin, Machynlleth, R.S.O. ,

Montgomeryshire
Howell, Abraham, Esq., Rhiewport, Berriew

Jones, Rev. D., M.A., Llanfechain Rectory, R.S.O., Montgomeryshire
Jones, R. E., Esq., Cefn Bryntalch, Abermnle, R.S.O., Montgomery-
shire
Jones, Morris Charles, Esq., F.S.A., Gungrog, Welshpool
Jones, Rev. R. E., Llanllwchaiarn Vicamge, Newtown

LIST OF MEMBERS. 9

Leslie, Henry, Esq., Bryntanat, Llansantfiraid, B.S.O., Montgomery-

shire
Lewis, Rev. D. P., M.A., Llandrinio, Llanymynech, R.S.O., Salop
Lewis, Rev. J. S., M.A., Gnilsfield Vicarage, Welshpool
Lloyd, J. Y. W., Esq., K.S.G., Beaconsfield Clab, S.W. ; Clochfaen,

Llanidloes ; and 5, Royal Terrace, Weymonfch
Mytton, Captain, Garth, Welshpool

Pughe, W. A., Esq., The Hall, Llanfyllin, R S.O., Montgomery
Rendal, Stnarfc, Esq., M.A., M.P., Plas Dinam, Newtown, and 16,

Palace Gardens, Kensington, W.
Temple, Rev. R., M.A., Llwynygroes, Llanymynech, R.S.O., Salop
Thomas, Rev. Canon, M.A., F.S.A., Vicarage, Meifod, Welshpool
Williams, Rev. Canon, M.A., Rectory, Llanfyllin, R.S.O., Mont-

gomei'yshire
Williams, R., Esq., F.R.Hist.S., Celynog, Newtown

Rev. D. P. Lewis, M.A., Llandrinio ) Local
Rev. Canon Williams, M.A., Llanfyllin ) Sees.

SOUTH WALES.

BRECKNOCKSHIRE.

Sevan, Miss, Hay Castle, Hay, R.S.O.

Cobb, J. R., Esq., Brecon

Crawshay, Mrs., Dany Park, Crickhowel

Joseph, J., Esq., F.S.A., Brecon

Thomas, Morton, Esq., Coity, Brecon

Thomas, William, Esq., Medical Hall, Builth

Williams, Rev. Prebendary Garnons, M.A., Abercamlais, Brecon

Williams, Rev. Herbert, M.A., Vicarage, Brecon

Rev. Preb. Garnons Williams, M.A., Abercamlais, Brecon ) Local
J. R. Cobb, Esq., Brecon j Sees.

GARDIOANSHIRX.

Davey, Rev. W. H., M.A., Prebendary of St. David's Cathedral,

Vice- Principal of St. David's College, Lampeter
Davies-Evans, Colonel Herbert, Highmead, Llanybydder, R.S.O.
Jones, William, Esq., Glandenys, Lampeter
Lampeter College, The Librarian of
Rogers, J. E., Esq., Abermenrig, Talsarn, R.S.O.
Rowland, Rev. Lewis T., B.D., Llanddewi Brefi, Tregaron

Rev. Preb. Davey, M.A., St. David's College, Lampeter ") Local
Rev. L. T. Rowland, B.D., Llanddewi Brefi, Tregaron ) Sees.

10 LIST OP MEMBERS.

CARMABTHENSHIRE.

St. David's, the Lord Bishop of, Abergwili Palace, Carmarthen

Dynevor, The Right Hon. Lord, Dynevor Castle, Llandeilo Fawr j

Carmarthen Literary Institution (care of J. Hnglies, Esq., Spillman

Street, Carmarthen) i

Chidlow, Rev. Charles, M.A., Cynwyl Caio, Llandeilo Fawr
Da vies, Rev. D. H., Cenarth, Llandyssil
Da vies, J. M., Esq., Ffrwdvale, Llandeilo Fawr
Evans, J. Bagnall, Esq., Nant yr Eglwys, Whitland
Evans, Alcwyn, Esq., Carmarthen

Ooring-Thomas, Rees, Esq., M.A., Plas Llanon, Llanelly
Hancock, Morris T., Esq., 4, Qnay Street, Carmarthen
Horton, Henry, Esq., Tstrad, near Carmarthen
Johnes, Mrs., Dolancothy, Llandeilo Fawr
Jones, John, Esq., Blaen Nds, Llandovery
Jones, Herbert, Esq., Lammas Street, Carmarthen
Williams, Rev. Benjamin, Abergwenol, Llandovery
Williams, Rev. Canon, B.D., The Vicarage, Llanelly
Williams, Rev. David, M.A., Merthyr Rectory, Carmarthen

Rev. Charles Chidlow, M.A., Cynwyl Caio ) Local

Rev. Benjamin Williams, Abergwenol, Llandovery ) Sees.

aLAMORQANSHIBE.

Talbot, C. R. M., Esq., M.P., F.R.S., Margam Park, Taibach, Lord

Lieutenant of Glamorganshire
Bute, the Most Noble the Marquis of, Cardiff Castle
Llandaff, the Lord Bishop of, Bishop's Court, Llandaff
Windsor, the Right Hon. Lord, St. Fagan's Castle, Cardiff
Aberdare, the Right Hon. Lord, Dyffirn, Aberdare
Llandaff, the Very Rev. the Dean of, Cathedral Close, Llandaff
Bath, Charles, Esq., F.S.A., Ffynone, Swansea
Cardiff Free Library
Cardiff University College Library
Carne, J. W. Stradling, Esq., D.C.L., F.S.A., St. Donat's Castle,

Bridgend
Clark, G. T., Esq., F.S.A., Talygarn, Llantrisant
Davies, Dr., Bryn Golwg, Aberdare
Davies, D., Esq., Ton-Ystrad, Pont y Pridd
Drane, R., Esq., Cardiff

Evans, D. Tudor, Esq., Bank Buildings, Cardiff
Evans, Henry Jones, Esq., Brecon Old Bank, Cardiff
Fothergill, Miss, Hensoi Castle, Cowbridge
Griffith, R. W., Esq., Llandaff
Griffiths, John, Esq., Forth House, Forth, Cardiff
Gwyn, Howel, Esq., M.A., Dyffryn, Neath
Harris, James, Esq., Watte ru Matt Otlitv, Cardiff

LIST OF MEMBERS. 11

Hybart, F, W., Esq., Conway Road, Canton, Cardiff

James, Charles Rassel, Esq., Merthyr

James, Gwilym, Esq., Merthyr

James, John, Esq., Merthyr

Jonas, Alfred Charles, Esq., 12, Cambrian Place, Swansea

Jones, John, Esq., Glannant House, Merthyr

Jones, Robert Oliver, Esq., Fonmon Castle, Cardiff

Jones, Evan, Esq., Ty-mawr, Aberdare

Knight, Rev. C. R., M.A., Tythcgston Court, Bridgend

Lewis, Henry William, Esq., Treherbert, Pont y Pridd

Llewelyn, John Talbot Dilwyn, Esq., M.A., Penllergare, Swansea

Morgan, Capt., R.N., St. Helen's, Swansea

Nicholl, John Cole, Esq., M.A., Merthyr Mawr, Bridgend

Nicholl, G. W., Esq., The Ham, Cowbridgo

Picton-Tarbervill, Colonel, K.A., Ewenny Priory, Bridgend

Powel, Thomas, Esq., M.A., University College, Cardiff

Price, Mrs. Mary, Glan Twrch, Swansea Vale

Price, Peter, Esq., 8, Crockherbtown, Cardiff

Reynolds, Llywarch O., Esq., 1, Mill Street, Merthyr Tydfil

Robinson, George E., Esq., Cardiff

Swansea, Royal Institution of South Wales

Swansea Free Library

Thomas, Mrs., Tsgubor Wen, Aberdare

Traheme, G. Montgomery, Esq., Coedriglan, Cardiff

Vivian, Sir Hussey H., Bart., M.P., Park Wern, Swansea

Williams, David, Esq., George Street, Merthyr

Wilkins, Charles, Esq., Springfield, Merthyr

J. T. D. Llewelyn, Esq., Penllergare, Swansea ) Local
C. Wilkins, Esq., Springfield, Merthyr ) Sees,

PEMBBOKESHIBE.

Cawdor, the Right Hon. the Earl of, Stackpool Court, Pembroke,

Lord Lieutenant of Carmarthenshire
St. David's, Very Rev. the Dean of, The Close, St. David's
Bowen, Rev. David, Hamilton House, Pembroke
Edmondes, Ven. Archdeacon, Warren Vicarage, Pembroke
James, John, Esq., St. Martin's Crescent, Haverfordwest
Laws, Edward, Esq., Brighton Place, Tenby
Lloyd-Philipps, F., Esq., M.A., Penty Park, Clarbeston, R.S.O.
Mortimer, Rev. G. T., M.A., The Court, Fishguard
Mousley, Thomas T., Esq., Stackpool, Pembroke
Philipps, C. E. G., Esq., Picton Castle, Haverfordwest
Protheroe, Miss Schawe, Brynteg, Good wick, Fishguard
Tombs, Rev. J., B.A., Burton Rectory, Haverfordwest

Rev. J. Tombs, B.A., Burton Rectory, Haverfordwest, Ltjcal Stc,

12 LIST OF MEMBERS.

RADNORSHIRE.

Philipps, G. H., Esq., Abbey Cwm-Hir, Penjbont
SladcD, Mrs., Bbjdolog, Rhayader
Williams, Stephen William, Esq., Rhayader

Williams- Vanghan, John, Esq., The Skroen, Erwood, R.S.O., Brecon-
shire

Stephen W. Williams, Esq., Rhayader, Local Sec.

MONMOUTHSHIRE.

Tredegar, the Right Hon. Lord, Tredegar Park, Newport

Canning, Thomas, Esq., Newport

Griffiths, Rev. Charles, M.A., Blaenafon Vicarage, Pontypool

Morgan, C. O. 8., Esq., F.K.S., F.S.A., The Friars, Newport

Roberts, T. D., Esq., M.I.C.E., Penrallt, Newport

Rolls, J. Allen, Esq., The Hendre, Monmouth

Roberts, T. D., Esq., Penrallt, Newport, Local Sec,

THE MARCHES.

Westminster, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., Lord-Lieut, of Cheshire,

Eatoti Hall, Chester
Harlech, Ri^ht Hon. Lord, Brogyntyn, Oswestry
Banks, R. W., Esq., Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire
Banks, W. H., Esq., Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire
Bulkeley-Owen, Rev. T. M., Tedsmore Hall, West Felton, R.S.O.
Davies, James, Esq., Widemarsh Street, Hereford
Drinkwater, Rev. C. H., M.A., St. George's Vicarage, Shrewsbury
Evans, The Rev. Canon W. Howell, M.A., Vicarage, Oswestry
Ffoulkes, Ven. H. P., Archdeacon of Montgomery, Whittington

Rectory, Oswestry
Glinn, Mrs., Tho Eigne, Hereford
Hamer, J. P., Esq., Glanyrafon, Oswestry
Jones, Edward, Esq., Clietwynd End, Newport, Salop
Jones, John, Esq., Bellan House, Oswestry

Leighton, Stanley, Esq., M.P., M.A., F.S. A., Sweeney Hall, Oswestry
Leighton, Rev. W. Allport, M.A., F.L.3., Lnciefelde, Shrewsbury
More, R. Jasper, Esq., M.P., M.A., Linloy Hall, Bishop's Castle,

Salop, R.S.O.
Penson, R. Kyrke, Esq., F.S. A., Dinham House, Ludlow
Romilly, Mrs., Huntington Park, Kington, Herefordshire
Southern, F. R., Esq., Ludlow

Wilkinson, Captain, R.E., Ordnance Survey Office, Chester
Williams, E. W. Colt, Esq., B.A., H.M.LS., The Gatehouse, Hereford
Williamson, Edward, Esq., Daisy Bank, Congleton

LIST OF MEMBERS. 13

Woodall, Ed., Esq., Wingthorpe, Oswestry

Wynne Foalkes, His Honour Judge, Old Northgaie House, Chester

James Davies, Esq., Hereford, Local Secretary for Herefordshire
B. Williamson, Esq., Daisy Bank, Congleton, Local Sec. for Cheshire
R. Kyrke Penson, Esq., F.S.A., Lndlow, Local Sec. for Shropshire

CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES.

The Society of Antiquaries, Barlington House, London

The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Prince's Street, Edinhurgh

The Royal Irish Academy, Duhlin

Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archfeological Society (the

Rev. J. Graves, Innisnag, Stoneyford, Ireland)
The British ArchsBological Association, 32, Sackville Street, W.
The Archseological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Oxford

Mansion, Oxford Street, W.
Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen
Sussex ArchsBological Society (care of J. E. Price, Esq., 60, Alhion

Road, Stoke Newington)
Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro
Cambridge Antiquarian Society (care of Rev. S. S. Lewis, Corpus

Christi College, Cambridge)

All Members residing in South Wales and Monmouthshire are to
forward their subscriptions to Edward Laws, Esq., Brighton Place,
Tenby. All other Members to the Rev. R. Trevor Owen, Llan-
gedwyn, Oswestry,

As it is not impossible that omissions or errors may exist in the
above list, corrections will be thankfully received by the General
Secretaries.

The Annnal Subscription is One Guinea^ payable in advance on
the first day of the year.

Members wishing to retire must give six months* notice previous to
the firat day of the folloT\ing year, at the same time paying up all
arrears.

LAWS

OF THE

Cambrian ^rr^a^ologkal %BBachtifsn.

ESTABLISHED 1846,

In m'der to examine, preserve, and illustrate the ancient monuments and

remains of the history^ language, manners^ customs,

and arts of Wales and the Marches.

CONSTITUTION.

1. The ABsociation shall oonsist of Sabtoribing', Corresponding', and Hono-

rary Members, of whom the Honorary Members must not be British
subjects.

ADMISSION.

2. New members may be enrolled by the Chairman of the Committee, or by

either of the General Secretaries ; but their election is not complete
until it shall have been confirmed by a General Meeting of the Associa-
tion.

O0V£BNM£NT.

3. The Government of the Association is vested in a Committee consisting

of a President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Chairman of Committee,
the General and Local Secretaries, and not less than twelve, nor more
than fifteen, ordinary subscribing members, three of whom shall retire
annually according to seniority.

ELfiCTION.

4. The Vice-Presidents shall be chosen for life, or as long as they remain

members of the Association. The President and all other officers shall
be chosen for one year, but shall be re-eligible. The officers and new
members of Committee shall be elected at the Annual General Meet-
ing. The Committee shall recommend candidates ; but it shall be
open to any subscribing member to propose other candidates, and to
demand a poll. All officers and members of the Committee shall be
chosen from the subscribing members.

THE CHAIB.

6. At all meetings of the Committee the chair shall be taken by the Presi-
dent, or, in his absence, by the Chairman of the Committee.

CHAIEMAN OF THE COMMITTEE.

6. The Chairman of the Committee shall sui)erintend the business of the
Association during the intervals between the Annual Meetings ; and
he shall have power, with the concurrence of one of the General Secre-
taries, to authorise proceedings not specially provided for by the laws.
A report of his proceedings shall be laid before the Committee for their
approval at the Annual General Meeting.

LAWS. 1 5

EDITORIAL SUB-COMMITTEE.

7. There shall be an Editorial Sub-Committee, consistizisf of at least three

members, who shall snperintezid the publications of the Association, and
shall report their proceedings annually to the Ck)mmittee.

SUBBOBIPTION.

8. All Subscribing' Members shall pay one guinea in advance, on the 1st of

January in each year, to the Treasurer or his banker, or to either of
the Creneral Secretaries.

WrrHDBAWAL.

9. Members wishing to withdraw from the Association must give six

months' notice to one of the General Secretaries, and must pay all
arrears of subscriptions.

PUBLICATIONS.

10. All Subscribers and Honorary Members shall be entitled to receive all
the publications of the Association issued after their election (except
any special publication issued under its auspices), together witii a
ticket giving free admission to the Annual Meeting.

8ECBETABIES.

11. The Secretaries shall forward, once a month, all subscriptions received
by them to the Treasurer.

TBEASUREB.

12. The accounts of the Treasurer shall be made up annually, to December
31st; and as soon afterwards as may be convenient, they shall be
audited by two subscribing members of the Association, to be appointed
at the Annual General Meeting. A balance-sheet of the said accounts,
certified by the Auditors, shall be printed and issued to the members.

BILLS.

13. The funds of the Association shall be deposited in a bank in the name
of the Treasurer of the Association for the time being ; and all bills
due from the Association shall be countersigned by one of the General
Secretaries, or by the Chairman of the Committee, before they are paid
by the Treasurer.

COMMITTEE-MEETING.

14. The Committee shall meet at least once a year for the purpose of nomi-
nating officers, framing rules for the government of the Association,
and transacting any other business that may be brought before it.

OENEBAL MEETING.

15. A General Meeting shall be held annually for the transaction of the
business of the Association, of which due notice shall be given to the
members by one of the General Secretaries.

SPECIAL MEETING.

16. The Chairman of the Committee, with the concurrence of one of the
General Secretaries, shall have power to call a Special Meeting, of
which at *least three weeks' notice shall be given to each member by
one of the General Secretaries.

QUORUM.

17. At all meetings of the Committee five shall form a quorum.

1 6 LAWS.

CHAIBMAN.

18. At the Annnal Meeting the President, or, in his absence, one of the
Vice-Presidents, or the Chairman of the Committee, shall take the
chair ; or, in their absence, the Committee may appoint a chairman.

CASTING VOTE.

19. At all meetings of the Association or its Committee, the Chairman shall
have an independent as well as a casting vote.

BEPORT.

20. The Treasurer and other officers shall report their proceedings to the
Greneral Committee for approval, and the General Committee shall
report to the Annual General Meeting of Subscribing Members.

TICKETS.

21. At the Annual Meeting, tickets admitting to excursions, exhibitions,
and evening meetings, shall be issued to Subscribing and Honorary
Members gratuitously, and to Corresponding Members at such rates as
may be fixed by the officers.

ANNUAL MBSTINO.

22. The Bui)erintendence of the arrangements for the Annual Meeting shall
be under the direction of one of the G^eral Secretaries in conjunction
with one of the Local Secretaries of the Association for Uie district,
and a Local Committee to be approved of by such General Secretary.

LOCAL EXPENSES.

23. All funds subscribed towards the local exi)en6es of an Annual Meeting
shall be paid to the Joint account of the General Secretary acting for
that Meeting and a Local Secretary ; and the Association shall not be
liable for any expense incurred without the sanction of such Greneral
Secretary.

AUDIT OF LOCAL EXPENSES.

24. The accounts of each Annual Meeting shall be audited by the Chairman
of the Local Committee, and the balance of receipts and expenses on
each occasion be received, or paid, by the Treasurer of the Association,
such audited accounts being sent to him as soon after the Meeting as
possible.

ALTERATIONS IN THE RULE&

25. Any Subscribing Member may propose alterations in the Rules of the
Association ; but such alteration must be notified to one of the General
Secretaries at least one month before the Annual Meeting, and he shall
lay it before the Committee; and if approved by the Committee, it
shall be submitted for confirmation at the next Meeting.

(Signed) C. C. Babington,
August 17th, 1876. Chairman fl/thr Committee.

%u}iua\attm €nmhnmh.

FIFTH SERIES,— VOL. II, NO, F.

JANUARY 1885.

THE CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTIC
WORDS OF THE COUNTIES OF NORTH-
AMPTON AND LEICESTER.

In a late communication to the ArchcBologia Camhrensis
I have pointed out that the author of the Conquest of
England has abandoned in this work his former posi-
tion with regard to the race that inhabited England
at the time of the Saxon invasion. His first statement
was that this race had been wholly dispossessed and
destroyed by their Teutonic invaders. The slaughter
had been so complete that the race had disappeared ;
or if some still lingered as slaves round the home-
steads of their conquerors, their number must have
been very small. Even the existence of this scanty
remnant was doubtful. Practically the population of
England was exclusively of Low German or Scandina-
vian origin ; it had no Celtic element large enough to
have any appreciable influence in the formation of the
English people.

This dogmatic assertion was afterwards modified.
It was admitted that in a part of England said to be
occupied by the Wealhcyn, or Welsh race, there was a
blending of British and Saxon blood ; but then, from
the eastern coast to an indistinct line drawn from the
Yorkshire moorlands to the Cotswolds and Selwood,
there lay a people of '* wholly English blood". In this
vehement assertion a challenge is implied to prove the

5th 8SB., VOL. II. 1

2 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

contrary. The statement is supposed to be absolutely
certain, and it is made with a rather defiant air. I
accept the challenge, and am content to refer the ques-
tion to the judgment of Englishmen after they have
considered the evidence which I shall lay before them.
I engage to prove that a large Celtic element exists in
the part which is assumed to be purely Teutonic ; as
Ig^rge, in fact, as in the part where it is now admitted
there was a blending of races.

As it is impossible, within reasonable limits, to ex-
amine the dialectic words of every county in England,
I must make choice of some part that may be fairly
taken as a representative of the whole. After some
hesitation I have selected the counties of Northampton
and Leicester as the best representatives of the country
lying between the eastern counties and the line within
which a mingled race is allowed to exist. Any other
part would answer my purpose equally well if an ade-
quate glossary of its dialectic words has been published.
I select these two counties because, — (1), they are
remote from the line within which a mingled population
is now admitted ; (2), there can have been little con-
nection, if any, between this part of the country and
Wales or Ireland since the time of the Saxon conquest ;
and (3), there are no parts difficult of access, where a
conquered race might have found shelter from their
foes, as in North Lancashire or Cumberland. In this
part, if there was not a complete destruction of the
Celtic race, there must have been an early mixture of
races, as there is no probability of the Celtic population
being able to maintain itself, even for a comparatively
short time, as a separate people.

The part that I have chosen is not the most favour-
able for my purpose. For Northamptonshire there is
a fair glossary of dialectic words by Miss Baker, pub-
lished in 1854; and for Leicestershire, a glossary of
such words was formed by the late Dr. Evans of Mar-
ket Bosworth, and published in 1848. An edition of
the latter was issued by the English Dialectic Society

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 3

in 1881. This was edited, with additions, by Dr. Sebas-
tian Evans ; but it is not rich in purely dialectic words.
Unless such words have been driven out by the uni-
form teaching of our School Boards, it is probable that
if the inquiry can be carried on by some one who has
been familiar with the dialect from his youth, many
more such words would be brought forward to the
advantage of my argument. If in these circumstances
I shall be able to prove that there was a blending of
races here, I may reasonably demand that the proof
shall suffice for other parts of England.

The eastern counties are separately considered in
their dialectic element in order to show that along the
east coast, from the Thames valley to Northumberland,
the Celtic race that occupied the land before the Saxon
conquest was allied to the Gaels. This Gaelic race had
spread over the whole country, though sparsely in
some parts, before the coming of the Cymric race ; but
along the whole eastern line, from the county of Kent
to Scotland, it maintained in this part a predominant
position.*

' My authorities for the dialectic words of the two chosen coanties
are: —

1. A Glossary of Northamptonshire Words, by A. E. Baker.
1854. (H.)

2. Leicestershire Words and Phrases, by A. B. Evans, D.D.
1847. (L.)

3. An enlarged edition of No. 2, by Dr. Sebastian Evans. E. D. S.
1881. (L.)

4. The Glossary of Midland Words, Leicestershire being the cen-
tre, contained in Marshall's *' Bnral Economy of the Midland Dis-
trict." E. D. S. 1873. (L., M.)

5. Archaic and Provincial Words, by Halliwell-Philh'ps. (H.)

6. Old Country and Farming Words, by J. Britten. E. D. S.
1880. (B.)

For the eastern counties : —

1. Provincial Words current in LincoInshire,by J.E.Brogden. 1866.

2. A Glossary of Words used in Holdemess. E. D. S. 1877.

3. A Glossary of North Country Words, by J. T. Brockett. 1846.

4. A Glossary of Words used in the Neighbourhood of Whitby.
B. D. S. 1876.

5. The Vocabulary of East Anglia, by the Rev. R. Forby. 1830.

6. Suffolk Words and Phrases, by E. Moore. 1823.

7. A Border Glossary. Alnwick, circa 1820.

1»

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

THE COUNTIES OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.
ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Agog^ aiudoiis, eager (N.) W. gogij to shake or quake

" Literally on the jog or start, from gog, synonymous
v/ith jog or shog, a gogmire or quagmire." (Wedge wood,
8. V.) To the W. gogi may be added the Gaelic gog, to
shake the head, to nod ; Manx, goghyr, hope, expecta-
tion ; and Arm. gogSa, railler, critiquer ; a fluttering
motion, being used to denote both expectation and a
jibing attack. Professor Skeat says that agog is of
Scandinavian origin, from O. N. gcegiaz, " to be all agog,
to bend eagerly forward and peep." Haldersen explains
it as latenter prospectare ; Egilsson asfurtiin prospec-
tare, curiosis oculis inspicere. The latter connects it
with gcsgr, obliquitas. Its primary meaning seems to
be, to peep slyly.

AkkeTj^ to shake or tremble (NT.). S. W. achretkj trembling; creth^ quak-
ing, shiyering ; Ir. Gael, crith, id.

^/(7«r, quick-witted, keen, sharp (N.); W. a/, great, high, very ; as al-bati,

O. N. algiordry algidrr^ perf ectus, very high ; egr, for eger ; Ir. Gael.

consummatus ; i.e., fully done or ghr, gear^ sharp ; Lat. acer

achieved

Aaker, a newt or lizard. Lacertapa- Gael. a«c, a snake, an adder ; cischu

lustris. (N.) " A sky a water-newt" (water-dog), an eel ; Ir. easgay id.

(N.). Hall.

A slosh, aside. " Stand aslosh, wool Ir. Gael, a, in, on, as a hhoSy on this

ye ?" (L.) side ; slaos, side, flank, side of a

hiU

Aunty, frisky; spoken of horses; W. Aaim/ti«, animated, brisk ; /^trn/,

usually and properly written alacrity, briskness

haunty or hanty, Halliwell has the

latter form. From anticky (Evans)

Austy to dare (L.); oss (Lane); W. on, to dare, to attempt

Lat. audeo
Averoy uncouth in person, dress, and W. hafry a slattern ; hafreriy a slat-
manners. A slatternly, overgrown temly woman, a trollop

girl would be called a great avem

thing (N.)

^ I am obliged to bring forward words that have appeared in former
lists because many Celtic words are common to Northamptonshire and
other districts, and are required here to make my argument as complete
for the counties now under consideration as for Lancashire and elsewhere.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Azzledj chapped. ** My hands are so
azzUd" (L.). Of. hcazh or azUe^
to dry slightly (L.)

Biidge, to cut and tie up beans in
shocks (L.); only to cut them ;
Bag^ " to bag peas is to cut them
with a hook or bill" (N.) S.

Badger^ a corn-dealer (N., L.)

CELTIC.

Probably the word means inflamed,
and has a relation to Ir. Gael. a«,
to kindle a fire, to set on fire ;
Manx, a«, fire ; ascaid^ boil, pus-
tule ; Sans, ush, to bum

W. Arm. Ixxch, hook ; Ir. Gael, bctc^
id. ; bachall, clipping, shearing ;
Manx, bacalf a crook

Formed as soger from soldier. Allied
to Fr. bladier^ from a Celtic word
represented by W. blatod (blad),
meal ; hlodiwr^ mealman ; Arm.
bUud (one syll.), flour, meal

I think this word is of native origin, — (1), because of
its general use formerly among our peasant class ; (2),
from the pronunciation ; d, followed by a vowel, being
often pronounced as j, from a Celtic usage. Thus
" dead' is often pronounced jedy and " guardian", gar-
jeen.

Bam^ fudge (N.)

Bamboozle^ to bUk, to deceive (N.),
to deceive by flattery (?)

Barnish,^ bamesSy to fill out, grow
fat and well-liking (L., N.). S,

Arm. bamein, to deceive, to bewitch ;

Erim,, to strike ; Com. boniy a
low ; Ir. Gael, beuniy bUm, stroke,
taunt ; Manx, beiniy cut, reproach ;
Ir. Gael, bosbhuail (lit. to clap
hands), to applaud, extol ; pron.
bSsail^ bh being silent
Ir. Gael, barr^ borr, something large
or swelling ; knop, head, great-
ness; boir, to swell, increase;
Jr., bam, judge, nobleman ; prim.,
a great man ; Arm. barra for bar-
na, to fill up; Com. bar; Ir. barr,
fat

In the Celtic languages -as or -es (here ess and ish) is
a verbal formative. (Zeuss^, 535.)

Bash, A pig is said to bash when
it dwindles and declines in flesh
(N.); Fr. abaisser^ to lower

Baif a club, a blow (L., N.)
Battin, a narrow deal board, 7^ in&

by 2 J ins. ; when wider it is called

h plank (N., L.)

W. basu^ to make shallow, to lower;

basy low ; non profundus, depres-

sus (Dav.); Com. basse, to fall,

lower, abate
Ir. Gael, baty bata, stick, staff ; v. to

beat ; Manx, bad; Arm. baz, id.;

Ir. Gael. ba%tin=bat%ny a little

stick

^ *^ To shoot and spread and bamish into man.**

Dryden, A Northh, Man.

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Baiter J to lean or incline, — applied Manx, baiter^ a dope (applied to

to walls (N., L.); Prov. 8w. hatt
nuy to lay ont, expound, to swell
out
Batting J a bundle of straw (N.)

hedges), from baij a slant ; W. baij
fault, crime ; prim, crookedness ;
Jr. Gael, haic, a twist, turn, crook
W. batingen, a sheaf of com ; pro-
bably connected with Jr. Gael.
bann for band, band, chain ; Sans.
bandh, to bind
Bekayj the lower jaw of a pig (N.); Ir. bee, beak, bill ; GaeL betc^beet,
Fr. beCy beak id. : hence our dialectic form, be-

hay ; Arm. bee, beak, snout
Bellock, to cry or roar (N.) ; O. N. ^oc is a Celtic verbal formative.^
baula ; Prov. Sw. belja, to low as Ir. Gael. bU, W. W/, mouth ; Ir.
kine, to bellow beolach, talkative

Biddy, a word used to call chickens W. bidan, a poor little thinff

(N.)
Biggen, the under-cap of an infant Ir. bigeun, bigin, cap, cowl, coif, hair-
(N.); Ft, beguin, id, lace; from Ir. beag, little; in

Manx, biggin (little one) means a
pet lamb

Biggen is so common as a dialectic word that I think
it must have come, as the Fr. beguin, directly from its
Celtic source.

Binge, to soak.' A heavy rain is a
good bingeing shower. Generally
applied to the soaking of tubs,
etc., to prevent leakage (N. and
L.). Cf. bange, light, small rain.
(Essex) bangy, rainy, misty, id.

0. Ir. banna, a drop (Ir. Gl., 114)
Ir. bain, Gael, bainne, a drop
baingidh, milky ; bainne, milk
Manx, bine, a drop of liquid ; bi-
nagh, to fall in drops ; Ir. GaeL
buinne, a stream ; buinneacJi, a flux;
Arm. banne, bannecJi, a drop, a
quantity of liquid

Ir. Gael, blob, blobach, thick-lipped ;
Manx, bleb, a pustule, a bliister.
Cf . W. llob, a blockhead ; prim, a
lump

Blab, blob, the under-lip (N.)
Bleb or blob, a little bubble (N.)
Blobs, a name given to several large

flowers. Water-lilies are water-

blobs (N,), 8.

From the same root (blow) as bladder. (Skeat.)

Bod, to take the husks off walnuts Arm. p6d, pot, any concavity that
(N.) S. contains something ; W. pot, a pot ;

poten, a paunch, a pudding ; Ir.
Gael, bodach, a measure equal to
a pint ; pota, a pot, a vessel ;

^ Cf . Eng. dial, bommock, to beat, with Com. bom, a blow. In Gaelic
the form is often ich or aich, as cotaich, to provide a coat, from cota, a
coat ; grianaich, to bask in the sun, from grian, the sun ; in Irish, igh or
aigh, as cruadhaigh, to harden, from cruadh, hard. (Zeuss^, 487, 534.)

' Cf. Sans, vindu, bindu; Ved. a drop of water or other liquid. The
Gaelic bainne represents an older binda. The d coming before a vowel
has taken, by a Celtic usage, the sound ofj.

OP NOBTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

AMGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Manx,^^, pot ; pot-veg^ a kettle;
Sans. pdtUf a veasel, a boat

"The nearest word (to pod) is the Dan. hude, a
cushion ; Prov. Sw. bude^ id." (Skeat.) The radical
meaning of pot or hot is roundness. Cf. W. hot, any
round body ; and Sans, vat (for an older bat), to encom-
pass ; vata (bata), a small shelly ball, globiile, a round
lump ; Arm. bod, a tuft.

Bog J to move. " Gome, bog off* (N.) ;
Fr. bougevy to stir, budge, flit
(Got.\ A Celtic word. A nasal-
ised form is bunk (L.)
Bogie, a spectre (N. and L.)
BugaboOyhughesLT, hobgoblin (N.)

Ir. Gael, bog, to move, to stir; Manx,
boggey, to cause to float, to push
off ; Sans. bu(n)g, to abandon

W. bwg, a hobgoblin; biDgan,& bug-
bear ; Ir. Gael, bugha, fear ; W.
bw, dread, terror, a bugbear

Com. bom, a blow, with the Celtic
verbal formative -oc; Ir. Gael.
beuniy to strike, to cut

The root is the W. ton, Ir, Gael,
to a healthy bonny a stock, the round body of a

tree ; bunachy stout, sturdy ; bon-
antay strong, stout ; Gael. bunanUiy
stout, well-set; Manx, bun, the
stem or body of a tree ; bunneyy a
sheaf of com ; bunneCy funda-
mental

Fr. bonne, fair, from bon, good. But where does bonne
mean fair ?

Bommock, to move awkwardly and

strike clumsily (N.); properly, to

strike
Bormyy good, jollv, pretty, etc., espe-

ciaUy applicable

plumpness (L.)^

BoodUy the corn-marigold. Chrysan-
themum segetum (N.)

Boshy to abash, confound (L.)
Bossucky large, fat, coarse (N.); Fr.
bosse, hunch, hump, boss

Ir. Gael, buidhe, botdhe, yellow, yel-
lowish red ; buidheag, any yellow
flower. The Gael, name for the
marigold is hilebuidhey yellow
brim. Boodle is probably a cor-
ruption of boidhe=iodey and luighy
herb

See Bash

W. bo8y a swelling or rising up, a
boss ; bostiOy to boast ; pnm. to
swell ; Arm. bos, bosen, the plague,
from its boils; Manx , bosSy a has*
sock. The termination is Celtic.
Cf. Ir. borVy pride, prim, swelling;
borrachy insolent

^ Ash has *^ bonny y pretty, gay, plump" ; Webster, " plump, well-formed".
Among miners bonny means a round lump of ore. Cf . Fr. bugne, bouniey
bouton, tumeur. (Boq.) In Shropshire, according to Miss Jackson, boimy
means ** comely, stout ; what the French understand by embonpoint.^'

8 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Bother, to perplex, to be trouble- Ir. hodhavy Gael, botkar, deaf ; It.
BOmely teasing and noisy (N.) ; bothair^ to deafen, to ston with
bothering^ a great scolding (N.) noise; Gael, hodhradh^ deafening,

stunning ; W. hyddarfiom. hothar^
Arm. bouzoTj deaf ; W. byddaru,
to deafen, to stun

Prof. Skeat refers, after Gamett, to Ir. buaidhim, I
vex, disturb. This is probably connected with bodhar^
and all with Sans, hadhira^ deaf.

Bots, a name for all under-grubs W. bot^ any round thing ; boiimn^ a
(N.) boss ; both J bothell^^ a round vesiel.

Bottle of hay, a bundle (N.) nave of a wheel, a boss; Arm. bod,

Bottom, a ball of thread (N.) See a tuft, a bunch ; Ir. Gael, bot,
Bod cluster, bunch ; both, a booth, tent ;

bord, a bottle : Gael, botus, a bot

Bouge, an insect which sometimes Formed, as bots, from a root denot-
infects sheep, " but which I have ing roundness ; W. bog, swelling
been unable to identify" (L.) ; or rising up ; Ir. Gael, bocaim, I
Fr. bouge, a swelling, boss, belly swell : bocoid, a boss ; Gael, bdc,

pimple, pustule; W. biocai, a mag-
got ; probably the Leicester bouge

Bouk, buck, to wash coarse linen Ir. Gael, buac, liquor prepared for
clothes by placing them in a tub washing or bleaching ; to bleach ;
and covering them with a cloth. buacdr, cow-dung Qm, cow, gaorr.
On this is spread a quantity of dung) ; Ir. buaAMire; a bleacher
ashes, over which water is poured
(N.)

Though hyka in Sweden, and hyge in Denmark, mean
to wash, it is certain that bleaching or washing by this
process was a Celtic usage, and that the word buck is
Celtic. (See Arch. Camb., Jan. 1884, p. 11, and Prof.
Skeat, s. v.)

Bowl, a hoop for trundling (L.); Sw. W. bwl (bool), a rotundity, a round
bula. Germ, beule, boil, boss thing ; bwlan, a round straw ves-

sel ; Arm. boul, bowl, globe; Sans.
bala, strength, stoutness, bulki*
ness

BrcLg, to boast^ (N,, L.) W. brag, a sprouting out, malt; bra-

gio, to swell out, to boast ; Arm.
braga, to walk in a fierce way, put
on fine clothes ; Ir. bragaim, 1
boast

^ Hence the Leicestershire words bottle^tit, the long-tailed titmouse, and
bottle-jug, a bird (I suspect the hedge-sparrow) ; Ir. Gael. giuig=:g%ug, a
drooping, crouching attitude. Bottle-jug i&=round- bodied creeper ; Fr.
sejucher, to roost.

^ This can hardly be called a dialectic word ; but Miss Baker and Mr.
Evans so regard it.

OF NOBTHAMPTON AND L£lIC£STEB. 9

ANGLO-CELTIC. - CELTIC.

BrangU, to wrangle or qnarrel (L.); Ir. brangy to snarl, carp, cavil ; Gael.
O. N. brang, tnrba, tumultus ; brianglaid, wrangling, disagree-
branUoy tnmoltaari ment ; W. hragal^ to vociferate ;

Ir. hraighean^ qnarrel, debate

^rate/^ any kind of spring-sown com W. Com. hrag^ Ir. Ghiel. &raioA,
(N.) Manx, hraih, malt

Pliny says that the Gauls had a fine sort of grain
of which they made beer, and this kind of com they
called brace, — "genus farris quod illi vocant brace".
Probably the W. brag, Ir. braich, meant primarily a
fine kind of barley used for malting ; and nence came
to denote malt, and figuratively to boast, from the
swelling of the grain.

Brock, a badger (N., L.); A.-S. broc. Ir. Gael, broc, grey, a badger; Manx,

A Celtic word (Skeat) broc, id.; W., Arm. brocJi, id.

Brouse, the small branches of a tree, Ir. hrus, small branches of trees ;

not fit for timber (N^ ; Fr. broust, Gael, bruis, fragments, splinters ;

sprig, young branch (Cotg.);6roM0, Ir. Gael, broma, a fagot ; W.

brash brwys, thick - branching ; Arm.

brous'koad, petit-boia; A»ac2=wood

Brun, bran (N.) ** Pure Sazon.'^ Ir., W. bran ; Gael, bran, brain, bran

(Baker)

I insert this word, though dialectic only in form,
because it shows a Celtic and Sanskritic usage in chang-
ing short a to u.

Buck, to wash clothes (N.) See Bouk

jBiM^^, thick, clumsy (N.), commonly W. pwt, short, squabby; pwten, a
pudgy short, squabby female ; allied to

W. bot, any round thing ; Arm.
borUek, a round pannier, a dosser ;
Ir. bodach, a clown, pint-measure,
codfish ; the pfimary idea being
roundness
Buffer, a fool (K., L.) Gael. baobh=babha, a foolish wo-

man ; Ir. baobhalta, simple, fool-
ish (baoblud, a fool) ; Arm. abaff,
foolish, stupid
Bug, big, proud, conceited (L.) W. bog, a swelling or rising up ; ^-

gel, the navel ; Arm. botu:h, tuft,
bunch ; Ir. Gael, boc, to swell ;
bocTid, to swell, grow turgid ; full,
complete ; Manx, boggys, boast-
ing, pride ; Arm. bugad, ostenta-
tion, vanterie
Bug, to take offence. '* He was quite W. bugad, a terrifying ; bwgwth, to
bugged (N.) Boog, to take fright frighten, to scare ; bwg, a hobgob-
or offence (L.^). Halliwell has "to lin; bygwl (pron. bugool), threat-
take frti^, to taxe fright or offence." ening ; bygylu, to threaten, inti-
See Bogie midate

Bug, in Maybug, the small cockcha- W. bwcax, a maggot

fer, ScarabcBus solstitiaris (N.) *

10 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

BuUy the semicircular handle of a W. bwl (600Q, a rotundity, round

hatchet, pot-lid, etc. (L.) See body, bole ; bwlariy a round vefisel
Bowl

BullieSf does, fruit of the bullace See Bute. W. bwlasy winter sloes,

(N.). Cf. " bullies, round pebbles. bullace ; Arm. boukUy bourffeon.

South." Hall. bouton qui pousse auz arbres;

bolosj prune sauvage ; Ir. btdoSy a
prune ; Gael, hulaister, a buUaoe,
a sloe

Bumble-footy a thick, clumsy foot W. pwmply a knob, a boss ; pwmp, a

(N.); bumpy y knobby (N.) ; bum- round mass, a lump ; Arm. from, a

m£lj bummlej ball of the hand or rising ; Sans, ^nm, to collect or

foot (L.); ^^ bumble, a small round heap together
stone (West), a confused heap
(N.)."Hall. '' Pummel-footed filnh'
footed". Hall.

BuTij the stubble of beans left by Ir. Gael, bun, a stem, stalk, base,
the scythe after mowing (N.); bottom; Manx, h^n, id.; W,bon,
Bone or Bun, to draw a straight stem, stock, base ; bonadj base-
line from one point to another by ment
means of three sticks, for the
purpose of surveying (N.). The
meaning is to take a base

Btmk, be off, apage (L.) See Bog

jBtfnny, a. juvenile name for a rabbit From bun, meaning here, tail; prim.

(N.) bottom or base : W. bonyn, stem,

stock, base

Bunt or punt, to kick or strike with Arm. bounta, bunta, pousser, repous-

the feet (N.), to push; Du. bonsen, ser, heurter, choquer ; W.pwnio,

to knock hard to beat, to thump

Burgoo. ** As thick as ^r^oo."^ ''An The word is still used in Ireland,

Irish dish, I am informed ; but though nearly obsolete. Probably

why the rustics in this midland a compound of Ir. burr, knob,

district should go so far for a com- lump, and coth, food; in comp.

parison I cannot conjecture" (N.) goth

The word came by inheritance. It is the name of a
thick oatmeal pudding. See Ash, s. v.

Bur-head^ the name of a plant called Ir. Gael, burr, knob, lump. Found

cleavers, Galium Aparine (N.), a also in bur-dock (Gael, dogha, the

hybrid word burdock)

Burk, to warm by fondling, to try The word denotes properly to warm
to lull a child to sleep. ^^Burk the child, to set it to sleep by
the child off to sleep." A brood warming its feet at a fire, as nurses
hen burks her chickens under her are wont to do. Ir. barg, hot, ex-
wings (N.) tremely warm, which becomes

burk from the u sound in Sanskrit

^ The Bev. F. Crawford, Sector of Derryloran, Ireland, wrote to me
some years ago, in answer to an inquiry on this subject, *^ The word bur*
goo is used to denote a kind of food prepared from oatmeal and water or
milk, and more commonly known as stirabout. In Ireland it is made very
thick."

OP NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 1 1

ANGLO-CELTIC. - CELTIC.

and partly in Irish ; g represent-
ing a prior c or k. The 0. Gael.
barg has the same meaninff. The
W. b&r, afiSiction, fnry, ia, I think,
from the same root. Gf . Sans.
tapas, heat, pain, suffering, and
rushS (prim, light), heat, anger

This is an interesting word, showing that the lan-
guage of the nursery was often Celtic. It is connected
with Sans. bhrdj\ to shine, to gleam, and bhrajj\ to fry,
to scorch ; the ideas of light and heat being often inter-
changed.

^vfT, the sweet-bread or pancreas Ir. Gael, hurr, horr^ a knob, hunch,
of a calf, a ronnd piece of wood Inmp ; ftorro, a swelling
or iron on the nnt of a screw, the
calyx of the burdock (N.); Prov.
Sw. horr vd «a, to stretch out one-
self
Buskins^ upper stockings without Ir. huUcin^ thigh-armour ; huisgin^
feet, like gaiters (N.) ; Du. hrootj haunch, buttock ; Gkiel. huiMcean
a buskin (Skeat) • {lmscen\ thigh, haunch, thigh-

armour (Armstrong). The root
is hoB^ a lump ; A^inz, hossan^ a
bulb or boss
BusB^ a kiss (N.); Fr. hatser ; Prov. Ir. Gael. 6u«, the mouth, lip,^ a kiss ;
Sw. puM^ kiss ; pussa^ to kiss busog, a kiss ; W. bits, the human

lip ; gtoefus, id.
Buttricej a tool used for paring a Ir. butun^ butan, a smith's paring
horse's hoof before shoeing (N.\ knife (O'Don.); W. irychj a cut ;
*^But, a shoemaker's knife" (N.). <r^cAtf,to cut; W.6w8g,& tool for
Hall raising the bark in grafting

CabiUy noise, loud talking, confusion Ir. Gael. cab. the mouth ; cabai$,
of tongues (N.) talking, babbling ; Manx, ccU), the

jaw
Cac, dung, excrement (N.), 8. ; Du. Ir. Gael., Manx, caCy dung, ordure ;
kak, id.; Lat. caeare W. cachy Com. caCy Arm. kakachj

dung ; Sans, kalka, dirt, faeces

The Dutch kak must be a borrowed word.

Cadj a blinker (L.) W. cc^ady cover, lid

CadiUef an under-serrant (N.) W. caethy Com. catc2^ca^i, servant,

bondman ; Arm. kaezy^id.; Sans.

cheUiy servant, slave (?)

•

^ Hence, probably, biusocky a Leicestershire name for a young ass ; Ir.
Gael, busachy snouty, having a large mouth.

' The Arm. kaez represents an older kaed^^kadiy probably from a root
eady implying misery. Of. Sans, kady to grieve, to suffer. If ccieth and
Com. catd are from Lat. captivusy the woid caddee has come down from a
Celtic race.

12 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANQLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Caddy f the caddiB-worm, or grab of Ir. caideog, an earthworm

the May.fly (N.)

Cadlocky charlock or wild mustard, W.cec^tr, mustard ;Z/^« for ZZycA, herb,

Sinapis arvensis (N., L.); some- plant; BajiB.katu, — (1), pungent;

times charlock (2), mustard

The char in charlock is from Ir. Gael, ciar, black,
from the colour of the seeds.

Cbj^,^ to quarrel (N.); Fr. covt/Zer, W. cablu, to calumniate, abuse;

to reason crossly (Cotg.), to Arm. hahlc^ insulter, outrager, in-

wrangle; Lat. cam/^ri, to satirise, jurer. The root is Ir. GaeL cdb^

jest. Prof. Skeat says, ** origin mouth ; Manx, ca6, jaw
obscure"

In Lancashire, to jaw a man means to abuse and re-
vile him ; Prov. Sw. gaffla^ to talk insolently or foolishly;
Ir. GaeL gahy mouth.

Caggt "an old cagg^\ any old, Ir. ca6o^, Gael. ca6a^, an old, tooth-
wrinkled female (N.) ; Prov. Sw. less female, a tattling woman.
hagg^ a passionate man The vowel-flanked h has dropped

out in the Northampton form
Calkin, the hinder part of a horse's Ir. Gael, calg, sting, prickle, sharp
foot turned up to prevent slipping point ; calgin, a single prickle ;
in frosty weather (N.) Manx, caulg, the ears of barley ;

0. W. colginn for colcinny arista
(Cod, Juv.) ; W., Com. col, Arm.
kolo, koloen, beard of com, sharp
point
Callice, sand of a large grit (N.). S. 0. W. caill. Arm. kail, kell, a stone

Callice seems to show that the old plural of caill=
calli, was callls, now ceilliau. Of. Sans, gdti, ace. pi.
gatis.

Cambrel (L.), cammerel (N.), a curved Ir. Gael., W. cam, crooked, curved ;
stick used by butchers to suspend W. pren, in comp. bren, wood
a slaughtered animal

Blount has the form camhreii {Ghssographia, a.d.
1661). He derives it from " the ancient British".

Cank, punishment (N.), S.; prim, a W,cang,cangc, bough, branch ; Sana
stick or switeh B'akha^=^kdkh&, id.

Switch is used in Lancashire for a slight branch of a
tree, and also as a verb, to beat, to punish by beating.
Cf. Sans, dandj to punish ; danda, stick, staff.

' I think this word is of native origin because the root is Celtic, and is
used in the Craven country as caff^ with the same meaning. The Fr. cavil-
ler means to use quibbles, to scoff.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Cardc^ talk, gossip ; to talk, prattle
(L.) ; Fr. cancan^ plain te, bruit
(Eoq.)

Cant^ caimy, to coax^ to wheedle (N.,
L.); Lat. ccmtare

Car^ a bottle or keg of one or two

gallons (L.)
Cbs/, warped, twisted (N., L.)

Caty a stand made of three pieces of
wood or iron to hold toast (N.,
L.); Germ. kanUy border, brim,
ledge
Caul, kelly the thin membrane that
sometimes covers the face of an
infant at its birth (N.)
i Cave, to form fissures in the earth,
< to fall in (N.); Lat. cavus
( Cksmng, A female with a bare neck

is said to look cawing (N.)
Chats, small bits of dead wood, etc.

(N., L.)
Chizzel, wheat-bran (L.)

Chock, chuck, a throw with a jerk ;
▼. to throw or cast up (N.); cookf
to cast, to chuck (N.)^

Chorion, calfs tripe, a delicacy (L.)

Chuck, a great piece of wood (N.)
Chunk, lump, stock of a tree (N.,

L.)
Chuckle-headed, thick-headed, dull

(N.). The prim, idea seems to be

roundness. See Cock
Chuff, pleased, delighted. *'The

children are quite chuff to come**

(h.)

Chum, an aquatic plant, but of what
kind unknown (N.)

CELTIC.

W. cynghan (pron. cungan), talk, dis-
course ; cynganhu, to talk, from
cyd=^um and canu, to sing,descant

Ir. Gael, caint, speech, language ;
cainteach, loquacious ; W. canu,
to sing, descant; Arm. kaiui, Com.
kane, id.

From the Celtic car, prim, winding,
circling ; hence car, cart, dray, etc.

Ir. Gael, cas, to curve, to twist ;
casta, twisted (Ir, GL, p. 120) ;
Manx, cast, twisted

W. coder, Arm. kador, seat, chair ;
Com. coder, a frame for a fisher-
man*s line; Lr. Gael, cathair, chair,
bench

It. G&el,ceal=cela, a cover; Ir.calla,
O. Gael. caU, veil, hood ; W. caul,
a calfs maw

W. cau for cav, empty, hollow, a
vacuum ; Arm. kao, kaVy a hollow

W. catj piece, fragment

W. sisel, bran of wheat ;

rA«^(fton,canica, wheat-
W. cwg {coog for cook\ a

chioare cwg, a game of

kouga, to raise {Arch,

1882, p. 12)
W. cor, dwarf, little one; ton, skin (?)

idem quod
-bran (Dav.)

projection;
ball; Arm.
Camb., Jan.

W. coew, a lump ; cocos, cockles ;
Arm. kok, holly-berry ; Ir. Gael.
cochul, skull, nead, cowl, pod ;
Sans, kucho, female breast ; kos*a
=^koka, bucket, shell, pod

W. hoffi, to delight in, to love ; hoff^

dear, fond ; Sans, chup, to move,

to stir (?)
Ir. cuirin-en, the water-lily, from cui-

rxn, a small pot (the form of the

flower)

Britten says that churn is a name in North Lanca-
shire for the Narcissus pseudo-narcissus, and in Oxford-

1 The boys in Northamptonshire play at a game called cook-a-hall,
which is the same as the W. chware-cwg (c^?^ar€=game, play). Prof.
Skeat refers chuck to Fr. clioquer, to give a shock. This, however, does
not mean to throw up, but to jostle.

14 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

shire for the capsule of NupharLutea^ the yellow water-
lily. {Eng. Plant-Names, E. D. S., p. 104.) This is,
no doubt, the Northamptonshire churn.

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Clabhy, worm-eaten, applied to car- W. elaf^ sick, cormpt ; claffj scnnry ;

rots (N.) Arm. klanv, Com. clqf, sick ; Ir.

Gael, clamhj scurvy
Clnyy hoof of a cow or sheep (L.); Ir. Gael, crag, paw, foot ; Manx,

** corruption of claw" (Evans) craug, paw of a beast

A later / often takes the place of an older r ; and gr,
when lost, is often replaced by i. Cf. A.-S. clcBgy Eng.
clay, Germ. klei.

ClU, to cleave (unite) tightly (N.) S. ; W. clwt^ piece, clout ; clytioy to piece,

A.-S. cltLt, clout. A Celtic word to pat<;h ; Com. clutj Ir. Qael.

(Skeat, «. V.) dud, Manx, clooid, aclout

Clock, the head of the dandelion W. clxoch (clooch), a round body ;

(N.) ; " so named because children clogoren, a bubble ; Ir. Gael, clock,

blow off the seeds to determine the pupil of the eye ; clog, bell,

the hour"^ (B.) head ; Manx, ck^, bell

Clough, a large, shallow, earthen pan
(N.), S. ; a stock of a tree (Cumb.)

Clout, a blow on the head (N.) Com. clout,W.clewtan, a blow; Arm.

kaoud for klaoxid, an attack
Clutter, to huddle together, to heap W. cluder, heap, pile ; cludeirio, to

in a disorderly manner (L., N.) heap together

Cob, to strike; a blow (N., L.) W. c<A, a blow ; cobio, to beat, tun-

dere (Dav.) ; Hind, kob, beating,
pounding
Cobnut, A larffe nut (N.^ W. cob, tuft, head ; Arm. kah, head;

Cobbles, small, round pieces of coal Ir. Gael. caob=coba, a lump ; co-

or stone (N.) pan, boss, cup; Sans, kubja, hump-

backed
Cock, cogger, a striped snail-shell W. cocu;, a round lump ;coco<, cockles;

(N.) cogwm, a round body, a shell ;

Conger, a snail-shell, a cucumber Arm. kohes, cockles {Rev. Celt,, iv,

(N.) 159^ ; Ir. Gael, cochul, shell, pot,

Cock, the top of a rick (N.) S. husK ; Sans. »'ankha=kankha, a

Cock-head, the common knop-weed shell

(N.); Sw. koka, a clod of earth
Cock-eyed, having a cast in one eye Ir. Gael, caog, to wink ; caogach,

(N.) squint-eyed

Cocker, to fondle or indulge children W. cocru, to fondle, indulge

TN.), p. 96 ; Fr. coqueliner, to

dandle, cocker, pamper (Cotg.)
Cod, a pod (L.) W. cod, coden,^ pouch, bag, pod,

^ The truth is exactly the contrary. The time is supposed to be indi-
cated by the calyx of this plant because the real meaning of its name had
been lost in course of time.

^ Prof. Skeat thinks the W. cod may be borrowed, and refers to O. N.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

ANGLO-CELTIC.

CM, coddUf to cover, to wrap up
(N.), S.; the primary meaning

Codger f a roagh, nncivilised old man
(N.)

CoggU, easily shaken or overturned
(N.)

Oole, a conical heap (N.), B.; Prov.
Sw. hoU, upper part of the head^

CELTIC.

bladder-husk ; Arm. k^y bag,
pouch ; W. codiy to rise, swell up ;
cwdduj to rise round, encompass ;
cuddio^ Arm. kuza, to cover, to
hide; Ir. acddy surrounding; Com.
cudhe, to hide ; Sans, hat^ to cover,

surround ; kuty to curve ; hUiy hoUiy

a curve, house, tree, etc.
O. W. cotty old ; cothy an old man ;

Arm. kdzy old ; W. egr for eger^ Ir.

Gael, gevy sharp, sour
W. gogi for cogxy to shake, waver,

tremble. Cf . Sans, kuchy to bend,

curve
W. M, a sharp hillock; Com. c6ly a

pointed hill ; Ir. Gael, colly head;

colanriy body, trunk

Beans are mowed with a scythe, and after being
turned over are put in coles in the fields, like hay.
{Agric.Suro. jB., p. 119.)

Collar, the fork of a tree where the
branches spring out from the
trunk. In bird's nesting a boy
says, "1*11 Bwaum up the butt,
and I shall soon be in the collar"
(N.)

CoUf/j a term of endearment for a
cow (L.), a name for a cottager's
cow. *' Goo and fetch the collies
whoam" (N.)

Colly-votiUm, When anything goes
wrong, it is said, " It is all along
o' Colly Weston'' (N.). In Lanca-
shire it is CoUy-ioesty and means
going on the wrong road, speeding
at a loss. (See Arch, Camb.y Oct.
1882, p. 255)

Cb/<,a third migration of bees; they
are then said to have colud (N.);
Prov. Sw. kullGy to cut off hair, to
dip wool

Conger y a cucumber, a snail-shell (N.)

W. cvolly separation ; cylluy to part,
separate; cwlasy a compartment in
a building

Ir. Gael, colony a yoQug cow

W. colly loss, and gwes (in comp.
\oes)y motion ; gwesody departure,
straying ; gtoesty gtoestUy to go about

W. cyllu (hilly), to part, separate ;
cwlly a separation ; Sans. krit=
harty to cut, cut off, divide

See Cock and Coger. The Sans.
s'ankha^^cankha has retained the n

koddly a pillow ; kotkriy scrotum ; and to Sw. kudde, a cushion. If the
root-meaninff here is that of surrounding or enclosing, then the Sans.
roots kai and kut show that these are borrowed words.

^ Rietz, in his excellent Svensk Dialekt Lexicon, connects this word with
Ir. (and Gaelic) coll, head. The Swedish word is certainly borrowed. Gf .
Sans. kdUiy breast, haunch, wild boar, from htly to make a mass or heap.

16 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Conygree, a name for a rabbit-warren Ir. coinin, a rabbit (lit. a little dog);
(N. ), S.; UBually cony^aw coinicer, a rabbit-warren; cear,

placing, putting; W. cwning-gear,
rabbit-warren

Coneykeare in Carlow, Conicar in Galway, Canigar
in Limerick, and other places in Ireland, are so named
from their rabbit-warrens. (See Joyce^s Irish Place-
Names, i, 430. The Danish kanin, coney, is borrowed.)

(Jookf to throw. ** See how that cat See Chock^ Chuck

is cooking (tossing) that mouse

about (N.)
Coomb^ the hollow at the junction W. cwm, 0. W. curniby Arm. komb,

of the main branches of the trunk hollow, valley

of a tree (N.) ; A.-S. comb, a valley;

a pure Celtic word
Coop, to throw (N.). S. Perhaps from W. cobio, to strike. If

• the word means to throw over,
see Coup
Cot, a fleece of wool matted toge- W. cotwm, dag wool ; Ir. catkin, shag,

ther, refuse wool (N.), H.; Germ. coarse hair, blossom of osier

kotze^ a shaggy coverlet
Cotter, to plague, vex, annoy (L.) O. W. cothwy, Isadat {Rev, Celt., iv,

339) ; W. coddi, to vex, afflict ;
Com. cothys, grief
Cottering, cotting. A person who sits The primary sense of cot has been

close to the fire is said to be cot- accurately preserved in these

ting it. If children creep close to words : W. cot, hut; cod, bag; Ir.

their mother she will say " Don^t coit==cott', boat ; Sans, kota, hut,

stand cottering round me so" (N.). fort, curvature ; r. kut, to curve,

" Inclosing or securing", says Miss wind, be crooked; Sans, kuta, hut.
Baker, '* appears to be the primi- fort, water-pot, etc.
tive meaning of the word cot"

From the idea of winding or circling comes that of
surrounding or straitening ; nence W. codi, to straiten,
to vex ; and the Celtic cota, coat, as that which sur-
rounds or incloses the body. See Corf, Coddle,

Coulch, to fall or slip without anv W. cwl, dropping, flagging ; ciclytij
impetus, as the edge of a bank a dropper ; Arm. kouech for kou-
(N.) elch, a fall, movement of a body

that falls
Coup, to tilt or tip (N.) W. cwympo, to throw down, to fall

Cozie, snug, warm, comfortable (N.) Com. cospI^ soft, quiet; Ir. acs {coots),

quiet, rest ; cysol, quiet ; cysur,
comfort ; • Manx, cosfal, solace*
comfort ; cosealaghy comfortable

Jamieson {Scot. Diet.) has cosie, which he says is radi-
cally the same as cosh, snug, quiet.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 1 7

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Cradle^ a framed, wooden fenoe for Ir. Gael, craidhal, creathally a cradle;

a young tree (N.) cra/A, to shake, to rock ; Ir. crQd,

a cradle (Richards)

Crag, crog^ a large (jnantity (N.). W. crti^ for cro^, Com. cn*c, Ir. Gael.

'* What a crog of things !*' (N.) cruach^ heap, pile

Crain^ pile- wort, Ranunculus ficarta The Irish name of the plant is Grain

(N.), B., (N.), S. aigem

Cranky brisk, lively (N.); Du. hrank, Arm. kren, vigorous, impetuous; W.

sick, iU (Skeat) crai for crainj fresh, vivid

Cratch^ a hayrick (L.), M. Ir. Gael, cruach, heap, pile. See

Crag

CrateSy panniers used to carry tur- Ir. creathach, a hurdle; Ir. Gael, ch-

nips (N.). They are made of a<A=cra^i, a hurdle; W.cZt^£?, id.;

plaited rods Sans, krit, to twist, to spin

Craw, the bosom (N.), S.; a shirt (?). W. crato, a covering ; W. Com. crys;

Cf. craw-buckUSf shirt -buckles Arm. kres, a shirt

(Beds.), H. Craw may mean

bosom. Cf . W. cropa / fc. Gael.

(^8)groban ; Manx, (8)cr6bane^ crop

of a bird ; Du. Arop, id.

Creach, the thin laminas of the lime- Ir. Gael, creach, rock ; W. crag^ a

stone (N.), S.; loose rock (N.) hard coating, rock

Creemy^ trembling, nervous (N.), S. W. cryn^ a shiver, trembling ; crynu;

Arm. Arena, to tremble ; Manx,
craynaghj trembling

Greeny, small, diminutive (N.^, S.; Ir. Gael, crion^crina, withered,

crinkUn, a small, early apple (N.), small ; W. crin^ id. ; erinell^ what

S. is dried

Crib, to obtain surreptitiously (N.) W. cribo, to comb, card ; used figu-
ratively

Crickj a sudden twist in the neck W. crych, a curling, wrinkling; cry-

(N.) chyn, a curl

Cricket, a small stool, footstool W. crug Tpron. crig), mound, tump;

crugaiad, of a roundifih form

CrtzzlCy to freeze (N.), S.; to crisp, Arm. kriz, wrinkle, fold; kriza, to

grow hard or rough by heat or wrinkle ; W. crych, cricked, a

cold (N.), L. ;^ Dan. kruge, to curl wrinkle ; crych, wrinkled, wavy ;

crisp, a crisp coating or covering

Crocks, earthenware (N.), L. ; A.-S. W. crochan, pot ; crtoc, pail ; Ir. cro-

crocca; Du. AruiA;, Germ, krug, ^an,Gael.cro^, jar, pitcher; Manx,

pot. " Probably originally Celtic" crocA»n,earthen pot; Sans, karaka,

(Skeat) water-pot

Croctts-men. At a yearly division of Ir. croic=>^croci, and in the nomina-

land at Wirkworth a feast is pro- tive case crocis, a venison feast (?).

vided by the hay warden. He and A round of beef now is the main

the master of the feast are called dish, but formerly venison may

Crocus-men, (Bridgets Hist, of have been offered

IThamp,, i, 219; Brand, ii, 12, 13)

(N.),8.
Crow, the pig*s fat fried with the W. era, a round ; croen, skin, cover-
liver (N.) ing

^ In glass-making a plate is said to crizzle when it becomes rough, and
loses its transparency ; its sur&ce is wrinkled.

5th SSB., vol. XI. 2

18 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

CniddUj to cnrdle, congeal (L.); 0. In crulA^^u^^, pressed milk,oiird;
eruda, curds (L.) gor-anUh, lac pressom {Gotd,^ 76);

Gael, gruih^ curds; Sans, knid^ to
become thick
Orudgey to crowd (N.) W. crxig^ heap, pile ; crugo^ to heap

up
Orummy^ plump, fleshy (N.); Germ. W. cnmnctch^ spherical, convex, a
hrumm, crooked, bent rotundity ; erumi, round ; Arm.

krauniy courb^
Crumpety a kind of light, round cake Com. crampoethen^ a pancake ; W.
(N.) crempogerij a fritter ; Arm. kram-

poeZy fine cake; W. crempog^ pan-
cake, fritter
Crunch, to crush with a noise, as a Manx, crancal^ to make a noise ;
dog with a bone (L.). Prof. Skeat eranchy to grind with the teeth ;
refers to Du. schrarueriy to eat Gael, cracany crackling ; Ir. erac,
heartily to make a noise

Cucky to throw (L.) See Cook

Cuddy^ the hedge-creeper (N.) W. cuddaUy wood-pigeon ; ctMiOy to

hide; Arm. kuza for kuda^ to hide,
conceal
Cuffy to remark upon, talk of (N.). Ir. Gael. cu&Aa«, a word; cahais, tat-

**The appearance of Miss H. was tling; ca6, mouth ; Sans, kup, to

cuffed over at the ball.** (N.) Sw. speak

kufway to strike, oyerwhelm ; kuffa,

verberibus inscdtare (Hire)
Cullsy inferior cattle separated from W. cwlly separation ; eyllu^ to sepa-

the rest (N.) rate

Cushat, the stock-doYe, columba Is not cusceote Celtic? Cf. Com.

oenas (N.) ; A.-S. cusceoUy the ctc«, wood, and W. ewt-iar (short

ringdove bird), coot, water-rail. Cf. W.

cwtyfiy a plover
Cutchely to house or inclose comfort- Ir. Gael, cochody cope, cowl, pod,

ably. **I think I have eutcheVd shell Tprim. meaning, incloeure);

him nicely'*, said of a pig (L.) Sans. kus'=Jcuky to surround, in-

close
CutBy lots ; to draw cti/s, oast lots W. cwtwsy a lot ; Manx, kuht^ id.

(N.)
Dady daddy y a child's name for a Ir. G«el. daid==^^dadiy father; W. tody

father (N.); Prov. Sw. dady father dady Com., Arm. tody id. ; Sans.

tatay Hind. tat. father
Z>a^2«, the hand (N.); Z>ad6, to hold Ir. Gael. doid=dadiy the hand.

a child by the hand in teaching it O'Clery has doe (for dadi)y lamh

to walk (N.) (hand)

jDo^, to be bruised or decayed (N.); W. dai/y a singe, a blast ; deifioy to

daffledy applied to fruit that is nip, to blast ; deifioly blasting

bruised or decayed (N.)
Daff a eharp, sudden pain' (N.), S. Ir. e/o^o, dagger; Arm. dagy id.; dagi,

^ Probably compounded of W. crwm, round, and the old root retained
in Sans, pachy to cook.

' The primary meaning is a sharp point. Cf. dag-pricky a spade that
ends in a point (East); dag^ a pick (Devon); the projecting stump, point,
of a branch (Dorset).

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 1 9

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

to strike, to stab ; Ir. Gael, dealg
=dalgtj thorn, pin, prickle
Daglocks^ Uigloek»^ locks of wool W. tag^ a clogged state ; tc^g-lyM^ the
matted together (N.) bind- weed ; Ir. €^ael. taghy to join

closely, cement
Dapsy a likeness. *^ The very daps Ir. Gael, dealbhy O. Ir. deUh:s>dalhiy
of him*^ (N.), 8. form, image ; W. delw^^delh or

delvy form, image, likeness

Dalhi would become in the case-form dalbisy dalpiSy
and by contraction daps.

Dandy^ the hand (N.) See Doddle^ a nasalised form

Dauber, a bnilder of walls with mnd Ir. Gael, ddb, water, mnd; v. to danb,

mixed with straw (N.); daubing^ to plaster ; W. dtob, mortar, ce-

wet and dirty (L.); O. Fr. dauber, ment ; diobiwr^ danber, plasterer;

to plaster^ (Skeat) dwfr, water. Fntm de-albare, to

whitewash (Skeat)
Dawsey, sticlnr, as bread not suflfici- W. toes, dongh, paste ; toesaidd, like

ently baked (N.), donghy . dongh, donghy

Deck, to desert or break an engage- Arm. techi, to flee, desert, avoid,

ment on some frivolons pretence. evade (fnir, s'eloigner, esqniver^;

" I'll deck the joV^ (N.), S.; A.-S., W. iechu, to sknlk, prim, to evaae

decan, to cover (?); Sans, tik, to go, move oneself

Dipsy a slang word for money (N.); W. tip, particle, piece

properly pieces of money
Devilin, the swift, Hxrtmdo apus (L.) Ir. duibheall=dibhal, qnick, swift ;

Ir. Gael, deifir, hajBte, speed ; W.
diflin, unwearied, nnresting
Dicky-bird, a child's name for any W. dicen, a hen, female of birds ;

mudl bird (N.) perhaps nsed because the female

IS generally the smaller bird
Dids, breasts, properly nipples or W. did, diden, nipple, tetii; ^t^i,teat,

paps (N.), S.; A.-S. tit, a teat also pap ; Manx, did, diddee, id.

Dilly dally, to delay, loiter, linger Ir. data, Ir. Gael. daiUL^dali, delay,

(N. and L.); O. N. cfioe/to, morari procrastination, respite; Manx,

(Skeat); Eng. dwell daill, credit, trust, i.e,, a delay in

payment
Dock, the plant so called. Rumex ob- Gael, dogha, the burdock ; Ir. meacan'

iusifolius (N.); A.-S. doeee (bor- <2o^^, the great conunon burdock;

rowed). Gf . Gr. Ssvicot, a kind of meaean, tap-rooted plant'

carrot
Dock, to lower price or wages (L.) . W. tocio, to cttj^^l^rtail, dock

Dollop, a lump or large piece (N. and W. talp, lump, large >4>ieoe, mass

L.)
Doney, the hedge-sparrow ^N.), some- From its colour; Ir. Gael, donn, W.

times called dwmoek; A.-B. dun dwn, dun, dusky; connected with

du, black

' In Cotgrave and Roquefort, dauber means to beat, to cuff.
> I BuspMt that the Celtic ^^Aa and Gr. Bavmt are connected with Sans.
dogha, milking (Ved.), from the juiciness of their roots.

• 2»

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANOLOCELTIC. CELTIC.

Dowdy ^ dark and dull in colour (N.) W. du^ black; dueler, blackness; du-

aiddj blackish

Dowle, the downy particles of a Ir. dul, a lock of hair or wool

feather (N.)

Dozey, nnsoond, as wood beginning Allied to dawsey^ q. v.; from W. toet,

~ dongh; toesaidd, doughy, i.e., soft

Ir. drah, spot, stain; drabach, dirty;
Ir. Gael, drabog, a dirty, sluttish
female; drabh, refuse

to decay (N.). From doze, to slum
ber, grow dull (Baker)

Drab, a female dirty in person and
slovenly in dress (N.) ; drabbled,
dirtied- by walking in mud (N.);
A.-S. drabbe, dregs, lees ; a bor-
rowed word. See Skeat s. v. drab

Dredgery, carefully, cautiously. " If W.rfryrf,carefulness, economy; dryd-
you move her arm ever so dredgery, ol, careful, economical. We might
it gives her pain" (L.) also have drydgar, careful

Drudge, a female servant compelled Ir. drugaire, Gael, drugair, a slave,

a drudge; Ir. Gael, dragh, trouble;
Sans, dragh, to exert oneself, to
be tired
W. ttomp, a round mass or lump ;
twmpan, a fat female ; twmpan,
a bulky one ; Ir. iuimpe, a hump;
in Gael, a turnip ; Ir. damba, a
lump (O'Don.); Manx, torn, bump,
swelling

Prov. Sw. tamp, what is large and gross : a borrowed
word, as the Lat. tum-ulu-s and Suns. tumra,h\g, strong,
show.

to do all sorts of laborious and
dirty work slavisldy (N.)

Dubby, blunt (N.)

Dumpy, a thick, short person or

thing (N.)
Dumple, a dumpling (N.)

Dubbing, a mixture of oil and tallow

Duck' stone, a name given to a stone

on which, in a game, other stones

are placed (L.)
Duds, rags, or clothes generally (N.)
Dudman, a scarecrow (N.); Du. tod,

a rag
Eane, to bring forth, applied to an

ewe (N,), S. ; A.-S. eanian, to bring

forth a lamb

See Dauber

W. dwg for dwc, bearing, carrying

Gael, dud, a rag ; dudach, ragged ;
Ir. dad, piece, a trifle

W. oen, a lamb; oena, to bring forth
a lamb ; Arm. oan, Com. oin, Ir.
Gael, uan, a lamb ; Manx, eayn, id. ;
eayney, to bring forth a lamb

Prof. Skeat says the only clear trace of eanian is in
the expression, gre-ean6-eoii;a = the ewes great with
young (Gen. xxxiii, 13). " There can be little doubt",
he adds, " that ge-edne is here a contracted form of ge-
edcne or ge-eaceiie .. .SLud edcen signifies pregnant. Hence
the verb ge-eacnian^ to be pregnant (Luke i, 24), which
would be contracted to ge-ednian (s. v. yean)" But the
A.-S. eanian is evidently connected with the Manx

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 21

eayney, W. oenay from eayn^ oen, a lamb. The ideas of
pregnancy and birth are quite distinct. The W. o-en
is compounded of o, Sans, avi, Lat. oviSy and en, a suifix
of diminution.

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

£amestj money given to bind a bar- W. emeSf a pledge ; em, earnest
gain or ratify a hiring (N.) money; Ir. Gael. eamas, tie, band;

eamadh, payment ; Ir. arra for
amaj a pledge; Sans. rtna=ar/ia,
debt, obligation
Eccles. ^* Building eccles in the air." I think this mnst be the O. W. ec-
A singular phrase, equivalent to Itoys, church, from Lat. eccUsia^
building castles in the air (N.) though it is in the singular num-

ber. Perhaps the Anglicised form,
ecclfs-es would be rejected as diffi-
cult to pronounce
Eccle, eecle-hicholy the woodpecker W. Au;, asnap; Atcib, to snap; Atce//,
(N.), S. Hickol is also used in a long-handled bill
Herefordshire, and Jieccle in Glou- •
cestershire
Edgy, keen, eager, forward (L.) ; An interesting form of the Aryan
sometimes (erroneously) hedgy ; root aA;, to be sharp, which is found
A.-S. ecg^ edge; Dan. eg^ id. in W. eg-r, eager ; di-auc, slow;

W. awch=^Qk, edge
Eel-pout, the barbot, the name of a A hybrid form. W. pu3t, any short
fish caught in the river Nen (N.), thing ; Sans, putt^ to be small ;

^- p6tay the young of an animal

Ester, the inside of the chimney (L.) ; Ir. Gael, as, to kindle a fire, to light
generally astre or a«<tr=hearth up; txr, land, earth (Arch, Camb.,

Jan. 1884, p. 21) ; Manx, as, fire,
and teer, land
Evvem, untidy as regards appear- See Avem

ance (N.), 8.
Fad, whim, fancy, caprice (N.), L. Arm. fazi, mistake, error, wildness,

disorder (^garement, erreur, aber-
ration d'esprit); /ozia, errer, s'^ga-
rer ; W. ffado, a trifle (see Arch.
Camb,, Jan. 1884, p. 21). The
Arm. z represents an older d
Fadge,/odge, a loosely or half- filled W,ffasg, bundle, faggot ; Arm./<?«-
pack-sheet or sack (N.). In the l^d, a sheaf ; Lat. fascis. The
Korth fudge means a bundle root seems to be jT.fasg,W,gwa8g u,

to press, press together, bind

FadgCy to make a person believe a y^,ffug, feint, deception, guile; ffug-

lie, to cram (L.); usually fudge, to; Cotu, f agio, io feign, delude;

A.-S., fdcn, deceit ; Lat. fucus, a Arm. fouge, vanity, fanfaronade,

dye, deceit, disguise rodomontade

Fag, fog, long coarse grass (N.). Fog W. fficg, dry grass ; Manx, fog, af ter-

18 the more usual form math

Fagged out, a term applied to a gar- W. ffaig=fagi, extremity, turn, em-
ment worn at the edge. "My barrassment; Arm./<?cA,overcorae.
gown *s fagged ouV* (N.) " Fag, wearied out ; espocially used of
the fringe at the end of a piece ot disputants
cloth" (Ash)

22 CELTIC £L£MEI^T IN THE DIALECTS

The W. ffaig, Arm. fech, apparently meant, brought
to an end, the end or extremity itself, and therefore
worn out, defeated. The prim, meaning was probably
circling or winding, and hence W. ffaig means a turn.
C'f. Sans, vdk, to curve, wind ; vakra, winding, tortuous.
The coui-se of ideas is then winding, turning, returning,
ending ; and hence the ideas of embarrassment and
being worn out. From the idea of circling we have Fr.
fagot, a bundle of sticks fastened (encircled) by a cord.

ANQLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Fantigue^ irritability, ili-hamonr Ir. GaeL /arm, weak ; iaoig, a fit of

(N.); fatUeage^ fit of paasion, pet paaaion

(L.)

FantoddSf a slight indisposition, W. gwauzssvan, weak ; teilMy quali-

bodily or mentol (L.), £. D. S.; ties, faculties ; taeth^dati^ essence

fantoddy^ indisposition (L.) (P.) ; properly being, nature ; Sans.

taiwa^ nature, being, reality

Fantome, loose, fiabby, as the fiesh Ir. Gael. /annfor/an/, weak, feeble,

of a sick child. Light, unproduc- infirm ; fantais, weakness, lan-

tive com is said to be fantame, guishing ; W. gwan^ Arm. gwdn^

Vegetation is so called when it weak, feeble, poor; W. gtoantark^^

droops from heat and drought. vantan, fickle, variable ; Sans.

Cattle that dwindle on change of vandc^ vandam^ maimed, crippled,

pasture are/an<om« (N.) impotent" '

Feece^ convalescent, cheerful, active W. ffy9g^ quick, active ; Ir. Gael.

(L.) ; A.-S. fu8^ ready, prompt, fui8^=fi8Uy active ; fiumichz^fiaaehy

quick earnest

Felly a holiday. A workman will 0. Ir. fil^ festival, holiday {Ir, Giy

say he cannot catch a fell^ this 70); Ir. G«el. fiil, id. ; W. gwyl^

week when he cannot complete id.; Lat. vigilia

his work within that time (N.),

B. s. V. Catch (a fem

Fell, to sew the insiae of a seam Ir. Gael, fill^ Manx, fiUey^ to turn,

(X.); gen. to fold down and sew fold, plait; W. gujilij full of turns

slightly or starts

Fe2zle, a litter of pijgs (N.), to litter Ir. Gael. fe%9=^em)y a pig, swine ;

as a sow ^L.}; prim, a verb with the Celtic verbal suffix -at

Fiddling y trifling, loitering (N.) Generally piddling . See Piddle

Fig, to fudge, to flatter (N.) W. ffug, pron. ffig. See Fadge

File, a name for a shrewd, unscru- 'W.ffel=filaj cunning, subtle, wily;

pulouB old man (N.) Ir. JUeoir, a crafty person

Fimmak, to trifle, to loiter; spoken lT,feimk=fima, negligent, neglect-

of servants who go idly about ful ; with the usual Celtic verbal

^ This word shows that Christianity was established in Northampton-
shire before the Saxon invasion, and therefore before St. Augustin began
his mission here.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

ANOLO-CELTIC.

their work, not in good earnest
(N.); 0. N./«m, pador, vereonn-
dia; feimar^ pudet, pudere; Prov.
8w. femma <^\ to canae nhame to
oneself
Fhi^ the rest-harrow, Anonis arven-
m(N.)

Flanmen^ flannel (L.)

F%ack, a blow (N.)

FUuhet^^ a circular or oval basket
made of peeled osiers (N.), L. ;
/facte (Holdemess) JUuUn (York-
shire); G.Fr.^SaM^, flask, bottle;
0. H. Qt. fiasco, 0. N./^A», id.

FletcheBy green pods of peas (N.);
O. N./tciba, Testis linea trita

Flew, shallow, expansive. ''Tour
bonnet sits very fiew'^', t.«., the
poke is Yerj open and wide-
spreading (N.) ; 0. N. fi4r, wide,
open

Flimpy a variation of limp, flaccid
(L.)

Flmhet, a long, narrow slip of land,
whether arable or pasture (N.)

Fl^, Knj poor, insipid liqnor (N.)
Hi Bnttany flip is the name of a
compound formed of brandy, ci-
der, and sugar. So called, proba-
bly, from its soft taste

Flommaclang, loosely dressed in pal-
try finery (N.); fiommacks for
Jwmmack-eB, an ill-dressed, slat-
ternly female ; one, for instance,
with a broad-bordered cap fiilling
loosely about her face (N.)

CELTIC.

fomutftive we have fimak, to be
careless or negligent

W.ffion=^finu, (1), crimson; (2), the
foxglove. Applied to the rest-
harrow from its rose -coloured
blossoms

An archaism. W. gwlanen^vlannen,
id.

Ir. Gael./a^, a blow

W. fituged, a vessel made of straw

or wickerwork, a basket; Ir. Ghiiel.

fleaig=fia8kiy rod, wand ; prop.

osier, a wreath niade of twisted

rods ; fiasgan, a flask; Arm.,/2acA,

a wand
W. hl\9g, pods, husks; plisgyn, husk,

shell; Com. blisg. Arm. plusk, id.;

Ir. QBei.plao9gf pod, husk'
W.fflauj spreading out ; ffi^eu, fluor,

fluxus (Dav.) ; ffluw, a diverging,

running out

W. llipa, flaccid ; Uimp, smooth,
sleek. Of. Fluellin from Llewelyn,
flummery from llymru

Celtic from its form; probably con-
nected with W. ffrin^ ffringy the
brow or edge of a cliff

W. llipay flaccid, limp

Flommack is certainly Celtic, from
its verbal suflSx ; probably con-
nected with Ir. Gael, blatnas, os-
tentation. Cf., however, Arm.
fiammiky petit-maitre, pretentieux

> As many other words that belong to an early stage of civilisation,
Jiask or Aasket is Celtic. The termination -et in nouns belongs to this
class of languages, as in basket, bonnet, etc. ; and only by the Irish or Gaelic
can the wotd^uket be explained.

* Blisg does not seem very nearly related to fletch; but I do not know
any German or Scandinavian word, of the same meaning, that is nearer
in form. B in Celtic, as in Sanskrit, easily becomes /or v, and g repre-
sents an older k. Thus we come to the form^i^it, which by a not uncom-
mon change hecomeB fletch. HuUe and skida are respectively the German
and Swedish names for our English pod.

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Fluffy KTLj downy partioles (N.), L.
Flummery y fulsome flattery (N.)
FlurrigigSf nseleas finery (N.)

Fodgtj to make one believe a lie

(L.)
Fog^ coarse grass (L.)

Footy^ small, insignificant (L.)

Frem^ lusty, abundant, thriving. A
person liberal in a bargain is a
frem customer (N.) ; ^Wm, frem,
lush, abundant (L.) ; frumy fine,
handsome (N.), S. ; thick, rank,
overgrown (West), H.; A.-8.y?'e-
om, firm, strong

Friddle^ to waste time in trifles (N.)

Frow (pron. as snow), to pine,

dwindle (N.)
Frumpy to invent. " They^umpf up

a fine story (N.)

Frump^ a sour, disagreeable female

(N.)
Fryste^ new, smart (N.); Germ.

fr\9ch^ fresh, new
Fudgty lying nonsense (L.)

Fullockj a violent rush ; to rush,

knock, kick (L.)
Fussock, a large, coarse woman (N.) ;

formed, as W. hoglynog^ bossed,

from boglwm, a boss

Gab, a mouth, loquacity, idle talk
(N.), L.; O. N. gabba, decipere,
deludere (Hald.) ; to mock (Skeat) ;
Prov. Sw. gabby derision, insult

6Vi2;Z«r poles, slender rods placed out
side the roofs of thatched build-
ings to protect the thatch (N.).
Gable here is not a fork, but a
holdfast

Gad. Cattle arc said to have got

CELTIC.

W. pluff feathers, plumage ; Lat.
pluma

W. llymrUy flummery ; used figura-
tively

W. fflur, a bright hue ; Arm. Jhur,
lustre, brightness ; W. gwisg. Arm.
gwisk, dress, clothing

See Fadge

See Fag

Gwi.fudaidh, mean, vile, contempt-
ible, trifling ; W. ffwtog, a short
tail(?)

W. ffrwm (froomjy luxuriant, rank,
large ; Arm. frommy repletion,
swelling (gonflement); /romma, to
swell out

W. ffritiafiy to trifle, waste time ;
ffrityriy a little, flighty fellow ;ffrid,
a sudden start ; Manx,/ry/, a fri-
volous person ; Jrytiag, rag, shred

W. ffraUf flowing, streaming

Arm. /ramma tor frampa (?), to form
or put together ; frammy assem-
blage des grosses pieces de bois
pour la construction des maisons

W. fromy fuming, testy, touchy ;
ffromyUy a testy person

W.ffrosty pomp, ostentation; Manx,
froashy pride

See Fadge

W. ffiill, haste, speed ; ffullio, to
hasten

W. bosty a swelling or rising up ;
Arm. bo8j bosen, the plague, from
its boils; Com, bostyfos, boasting;
prim, swelling

Ir. gaby mouth; gabaire, prater, tat-
tler; Gael, goby beak, mouth; <fa-
baivy gobaivy a prating, talkmg
fellow ; Manx, goby caby mouth.
Allied to Sans, gabha, a cleft, slit,
opening

Ir. Gael, gabhy to take, to hold ; W.
gafaely a hold, grasp, fastening ;
cafa^Jy to hold, enclose

Ir. gadhy arrow, dart; Ir. Gael, gath^

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTEK.

ANOLO>CELTIC.

the gad when they run madlv
about from being stung by a gad-
fly (N. and L.) A.-S. gdd, point
of a weapon, sting ; 0. N. gaddr^
claTUB (Hald.)

CELTIC.

a spear, javelin, sting ; Gael, gad,
twig, withy ; Sans, gadu,^ spear,
javelin

The anlaut in Sans, gadu shows that gad and gaddr
are borrowed words.

Gofer, the master of a house, fore- Com. coth, goth, W. coth. Arm. coz,

man of workmen (N. and L.). old, old man; Ir. Oael. /ear, man
Usually it means an old man, a
grand&ther ; golfer in WiltA

A.-S. ge-fceder, god- father (Mahn), a corruption of gram-
Jer, grandfather (Skeat).

Gag^ to tighten so as to prevent W. ceg, mouth, throat ; cegio, to
motion, as an over-tight gown (N.) choke (Skeat)

{Galls, vacant places in a crop (L.), W. gal, a cleared spot; open, cleared
i M.
. iGally (pron. gauly), having the

hair rubbed off ; applied ako to

land having patches where the

crop has not grown (L.) ; 0. N.

galli, vitium, nisvus (mole on

the skin)

The change from long a to au is a Celtic usage (O'Don-
ovan's /r. Gram., p. 10).

Gamble, a butcher's staff (N.) Ir. Gael., W. cam, crooked, winding;

Gambril, gambrel, a crooked or bent W. pren (in comp. bren), wood
stick used by butchers (N. and

Game-leg, a crooked leg

In Ash's Dictionary the forms are cambrel and cambren.

Garry-ho, loose, Improper language
(N.); O. N. gari, violentia, sievi-
ties : ho, clamor opiliouum ; only
oar Eng. ho ! hoa !

GauU, the oubbling motion produced
in a liquid by its rapid conversion
into vapour, ebullicion (N.), S.;
Germ. uxMen, A.-S. ^oeallany O.
N. vellOf to' well or boil up

Gauly, a blockhead (L.)

W. gair=gari, Arm. ger, word, say-
ing ; W. hoew, sprightly, volatile;
Sans, gir, voice, word, speech

Ir. Gael, gail, smoke, vapour, steam;
gaileadh, evaporating ; goil, boil-
ing, ebullition, vapour ; goilleadh,
boiling ; Manx, gall (gait f), va-
pour

See Galls

* I refer to Sanskrit here, as in other placen, to show that the Irish or
Welsh word is not borrowed.

26 C£LTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANOLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Gaunt y emaciated (L.); Norm, gand Ir. Gael, gafm, gandy scarce, scanty,
^=^afUy a thin, pointed stick, a tall little : gantar^ scarcity ; Manx,
and thin man (Skeat) goan, scarce, short

GautUy^ luxuriant ; applied to trees Lr. Oael. gann==gantj strong, stout,

tall and over-spreading (N.) thick

Craury, exuberant, quidc-growing. W.^or, high, large, exoessiye; gene-
Corn too exuberant in the blade rally used as a prefix, as in ^or-
is said to be gaury (N.); 0. X. ticA, supremacy; Arm. ^oiir, super-
goTTf plenius lative; gorrij dessus, la partie su-

perieure ; gorrea, Clever
Gaum, any vessel for lading out Ir. GaeL gann, a jug ; W. gwm, a
liquid (L.), a small tub (M.) ; var. laige bowl ; Sana, ga^a, a drink-
of gallon (L.) ing vessel

Crcnofwy, a simpleton (L.) Ir. G&el. geoins=sgom, a fool, simple-

ton
Geason, sparing, scarce f N.) ; O. N. Ir. gainn, Gael, gaifean, a scanty
gisirm, rarus, hiulcus (Hald.). It crop; Ir. Gael. gai9e, flaw,blemish;
means open, gaping ; Prov. Sw. Gael. ^atjeociA, blasting, withering
gima, to open from drought
Gig, a winnowing fan (N.) Ir. gi^-rand (rafui=snimble}, a whirl-

Giggling, goggling^ unsteady, easily igig; giog-ach (gig-ach), unsettled,
shaken (N!) ; Fr. gigtie, a dance, moving to and fro ; giogairej an
a jig; O. N^ 9^f^t tremere uneasy person; W. gogi, to shake;

gogvoy, full of motion ; gogr, a
sieve
Gimlet-eye^ an eye with a squint The root is, I think, the Ir. Gael.
(N.); 0. Fr. gimbeletf a gimlet giomh, a lock of hair, a curl, and '

the gimlet is so named from the
twist or curl at its base ; Ir. gim-
leid, a gimlet (borrowed ?)
Gimmy, yery neat, spruce, nice in W. gwymp, neat, spruce, handsome
person (N;). Gimp in Brockett's
Gloss of N. Cknmtry Words. Prov.
Sw. gimmelig, fair, beautiful, ap-
plied to light Bietz refers to O.
N. gim-steinnj jewel, and gimlir,
splendour*
Gimsoning, ingenious trifling, gim- See Gimmy, Arm. souna, to cut, to

cracking (N.) form

Gird, a twitch, a pang (N.) ; A.-S. W. gyrth, dash, hit, stroke ; gyrtkio^
geard, gyrd ; 0. H. G. gerte, rod, to hit, push, run against; arietare,
wand pulsare (Dav.) ; gyr, drive, onset,

thrust; Ir. Gael, gearr, to cut,
hew, taunt; Manx, giarey, to cut,
wound
(rtotuif, hot gleams between showers W. glawdd (glaud), lustre, glow,
(N.); Dan. f/ldde, a live coal ; Du. splendour
gloed, glowmg heat, flame

^ The 0. N. gim-steinn is, I think, from Lat. gemma (gem), and the prov.
Sw. gimmelig is gem-like. The Eng. gimmy is for gimpy, and the W.
gwymp, Ir.fiamh, hue, colour, are connected with Sans, vimha^ mirror, re-
flected form, picture ; v'tmhxta, reflected, pictured, painted. The primary
idea is bright, shining.

OP NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 27

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Glover^ to flatter (L.) W. glaff amooth, glistening ; glqfr^

Glauver, flattery (N.); A.-B. gluvere, flattery ; glafru, to flatter

a flatterer

Gleeting, a place where the land ia To gleet is to make moist ; Arm.

made moist by water that cannot fSz, dew (prim, liquid) ; W. gwUth^

e8cai>e (N.) ; gleitmg springs, id. ; Com. gulhy, to wash. The

'* springs that have no free outlet, root is Sans, gal, to oose, distil ;

render the earth hollow and fnzzy'* galita, liquified. Ct,W. gtolaw

(Morton), N.; A.-S. glid. Low Sax. rain ; gwlyh, liquid, moist

glett, slippery

GUeve, a pole with serrated prongs, W. glaif^ a bill-hook ; falz (Dav.)

used for catching eels (N.) ; Fr.

glaive, a sword

Crob, a small, mucilaginous lump W. gob, heap, mass; ebb, tuft

(N.); Fr. gob. ''L'ayalla tout de

gob *', at one gulp he swallowed it

(Cotg.); gobeau, piece, morsel

Goddk, to deceive (N.), S. W. godwyllo^ to deceive slightly (S.)

6ro^, a bog (N.) W. gogi, to shake, quiver ; Ir. Gael.

Goggy, bc^gy, swamoy (N.) gogach, wavering

Gfoggling, unstead;^ (N.)

Gogimrey a quagmire (N.) Cf. gw,

gaig, to swing (Warw.), E. D. S.,

IV, 126
Goggle-shells, large snail-shells (N.) Lr. Gael, cochal, husk, shell ; W. co-
Goggles, id. (N.) cos, cockles ; cocw, round lump.
Gog in goose-gog, gooseberry (L.) See Cock

GomerUy a fool (L.) Ir. camar, a soft, foolish fellow; ca-

maran, an idiot

Gooefjers, an exclamation of wonder W. gygtor, a grim-looking person i

and surprise (N.), S. Cf . Goocffer, gwgu, gygu, to lower (y^E. «)

a term for the Devil (Dev.)

** The gougeres (demons) shall devour them, flesh and fell (skin).
Ere tiiey shall make us weep."

Lear^ v, 2.

Chnmd, the vulgar pronunciation of Ir. gunn for gund, gunnadh, a gown;

sown (N.). Only an archaism. Gael. ^t^W.^ion, gown ;W.^i0nto,

The word gound means what is to stitch, to sew; gynel, a close

sewn ; an Mvance from the pri- gown ; Manx, goon, ^own ; Sans.

mitive skin gora, sack ; guna, stnng, thread ;

gundana, a covering

Chwry, stupid, sullen (N.) ; O.N. Ir. ^ora<;A, foolish, stui)id; Gael. ^ur-

gari, violentia, ssBvitas rack, a great, clownish fellow

Gauiy, wet and boggy (N.), 8. W. gtost, moist, wet

Gcwl, to open, enlarge, as when a W. €igavor, opening, breach ; agori^ to
button-hole is worn out of shape ^P^^* break, expand, enlarge. Cf.
(N.) W. achreth, trembling, ^=creth, id.

Agoriy by a common process, would become agdlij and
by a customary change gowL

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Grab, to seize, catch firm hold of

(N.), L.; Sw. grabba, to seize.

Must be borrowed by Grimm^s

law
Graves^ the sediment of chandlers'

tallow (N.)

Grewed^ adhered to the pot in boil-
ing. **The milk tastes as if it
were grewed\ a word of similar
import with bwnd to (N.). It
means simply burnt. Cf . groion,
milk burnt in boiling (Line.)

Griskiuy the short bones taken out
of a flitch of bacon (N.). ** Gris-
kiUy the back bones of a hog broiled
on the coals, from the Ir. grisgin*^
(Ash*s Diet.) ; O. N. gris, a pig

Groudlyy grumbling, discontented
(L.)

Grouse^ gravel (L.)

GroxU^ mortar mixed with small
stones, used for filling up inter-
stices of walls

GrudgeonSf a sort of bran (L.)

Gubby, knotty, full of small protu-
berances (N.)

Gudg'w^ short and thick, as applied
to the person' (N.)

Gulsh^ ribaldry, tally talk (N.)

Gurry, an inward rumbling of the
bowels (L.). Cf. gyrry to purge
(Lane.)

Gyvesy sinews of the legs (N.). " Pos-
sibly a metaphorical use of the
word gives (sic), a fetter" (B.). It
is the primitive meaning

Ilaggy, rough and stiff. A haggy
road. Haggy work for the horses
(L.) Du. hakken, to chop, hew,
cleave

Halt, a command to a horse to go
from the driver (N.). It means
to go to the left hand

CELTIC.

Ir. Gael, grab, to stop, hindec; prim.

to seize; gream, grip, hold; Sans.

grah, grabh (Ved.),* to take, seize

hold
It is in the form of flakes. W. era/

laminsB; cra/en, a flake; Ir. Gael.

sgreaby scab, crust
Ir. Gael, greidh (dh silent), to bam ;

gris, fire, heat; W. greiOy to scorch,

to singe ; graid, heat

Ir. grisgin, Gael. grisgeaUy roasted or
broiled meat; gris, fire, heat

W. grwythy a murmur ; grwytholy

murmuring
W. grOy coarse gravel, pebbles; Com.

grow, gravel ; Arm. grozel, groan,

gravel, coarse sand; W. grtU, grit,

coarse sand
W. rhiickion, husks, gurgions (P.);

rhuch, film, husk (with prosthetic

on ^

See Gob

Ir. Gael, guga, a fat fellow ; gug, an

©gg; gvgf^n, a bud
W. golch, lye, urine; golchion, slops,

dish-water
W. gyr, drive, hurry, onset ; gyru,

to drive

W. gaw=gav, sinew, tendon ; giau,
nerves; gefyn, a fetter; Corn. g6%-
uen, nervu8(Z. 1102); Mod. Corn.
geyen, a sinew ; Ir. Gael, geibhi-
onn, fetters, bondage ; O. Ir. ge-
miiiy compes {Gold,, 75). The root
is Sans, gabh (W.gafael), to grasp,
to hold

W. hagr, ugly, rough, unseemly

W. chwith, left, left-handed

1 Whenever there is an accordance of Sanskrit and Celtic, the latter is
invariably related to the older forms of Sanskrit.

* Hence the Fr. goujon, Eng. gudgeon, the fish so called.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

ANGLO-CELTIC.

^arry. a jeering exclamation. When
a navigator (labourer) is over-
laden, and cannot wheel his bar-
row along, his fellow-workmen
cry harry! harry! (N.). Fr. harau,
hariy cri, clameur ponr implorer du
secours; O. H. 6. haren^ to give a
lond ontcry

Haram, slovenly, untidy (N«)

Hassock^ tuft of coarse grass grow-
ing on wet lands (N., L.)

ffaume^ to lounge about (L.). Of.
haicming, forming inelegant atti-
tudes (Line); curvetting (Leeds)

JTaunty, playful without being vici-
ous, applied to cattle (N.); 0. Sw.
ant, andt, quickness, haste

Hawk, a iKMud on which a plasterer
or mason keeps his mortar (N.)

Hazzle^ azzUj to dry slightly (L.);
hazle^ to dry at top (Forby)

Hike, to move suddenly or hastily

(N.) ; to gore (L.) ; 0. N. hika,

cedere, recedere
Hingy^ said of beer that is at work

or fermenting (N.); Du. hinken, to

halt, go lame

Hoek^ a shock of hair (L.); A.-S.

sceacgOy brushy hair, branches of

trees, rough, diaggy
Hog, a year old sheep (L ) ; Norm.

Fr. hogetz, young wether sheep

(Kelham). Not a French word

Hommockgy large feet and legs (N.);

Du. homp, hump, heap The form

in -oe is Celtic. Cf . houss, large,

coarse feet (E.)
Hoop, In the game of hide and seek

the hidinff child cries hoop as a

signal to begin the search (N.)
Hoppety a smaU oval basket for the

food of labourers (L.); Du. hoep,

a hoop
Horse- blob, the marsh-marigold (N.)

CELTIC.

W. haro, an interjection expressing
contempt or a slight; Arm. harao,
cri tumultueux pour se moquer
de quelqu^un. Probably a later
form of the Irish sar, contempt,
disdain. Cf . Sans, hare, alas I

W. garw, rough, coarse ; garwen, a
rough female ; Ir. Gael, garbh,
rough; Manx, garroo, rough, rug-
ged

W. hesg=ha8gi, rushes, sedge ; hesor
for hesgor, a hassock (in churches) ;
Ir. Gtiel. seasg, sedge

W. camu, to curve, wind, bend,
make a stride; Ir. Gael., W. cam,
curved, winding

W. haiDfUus, animated, brisk; hawnt,
alacrity, eagerness

W. hawg^^hawc, a box, scuttle, hod

Ir. Gael, eur, to kindle a fire ; Manx,
08, fire; Ir. adhair, fire; Sans, uah,
to bum ; ushna, hot

W. hicio, to snap, catch suddenly, to
make a sudden jerk

W. heini, briskness ; brisk, lively.

Heini is probably for heinig, Ir.

Gael, ing, a stir, a move, force ;

Sans, ing, to move to and fro
W. sioch, bushy hair

Ir. Gael, og, young, a youth ; oige,
a young woman; oigeach,ei young
colt ; Manx, oigan, a. youth ; W.
hogen, a young woman

W. gomach, a shank or leg ; Ir. co8,
foot, leg ; W. coes, leg

W. hiffp, effort, try ; htop ! make an
effort, try

W. hob, a wooden vessel holding a
peck in Glamorganshire; hob, hob-
aid, modius (Dav.)

I am inclined to think that hwse^ is

* Cf. horse, a reed put into a barrel to draw off the liquor; W. corw7j, a
reed.

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC.

HoBty the sheath of com (L.)* M.

Housings (prop, housing)^ high lea-
ther, horse-collars; formerly used
as a cover (L.)

Hottgin, a coverinff attached to a
horse's collar (N.), 8.

Hox, to fret, to harass. " She does
hox me uncommon** (N.)

CELTIC.

here a mutation of the W. cars,
marsh, hog ; Com. core, Arm. ibors,
bog, bog-plant
W. hwsan^ a covering; Arm. kos,
enveloppe de certiuns legnmes;
Sans, kos'a, covering, case, sheath

A variation of hotmng (covering),
nnless from W. hucn, thin cover,
film ; hOg^ tnnic, cloaik ; hugyn^ a
little cloak or covering

W. hogi, to whet, to irritate ; Arm.
hega, to irritate, provoke

Hox shows that the verbal form in Northamptonshire
was hooas. Cf. Lane, lammas, to run.

W. hwff^ a lump ; hwfaii, a rising
over ; hwfanu, to rise over; hu/en,
cream, top of milk ; hujioy to man-
tle, overtop

SeeiJti6

W. ufffty slight, scorn ; wfftio^ to cry
shame, to upbraid

Ir. Gkiel. guifu=gunij points, darts ;
guinimj I wound, stmg, stab; gun-
to, wounded ; guinne<iehy sharp-
pointed. The last word points to
a primitive gund or gunt, Cf . Sans.
han for ghany to strike, wound

Some forms of Sans, han are from ghariy and some
from ghat. The prim, form was then ghant; hence
ghund^ and by the Welsh verbal formative, tt=Eng. i,
ghundy and hundy.

Huhy nave of a wheel (N.)
Hubby, lumpy, knotty (N.); Du.

hompy hump; Prov. Sw. hop, heap,

quantity
Hufff to puff up, to swell (N.)

ffuffy to scold, to tell any one of his
faults in low, abusive language

(N.)
Hundy, to injure with the horns
(N., S.); O. N. ^ufiii, battle

Hurburr^ the burdock (L.)

Hurehiii, hedgehog (N.); Lat. erUw-
ceus, id.

HurdSf tow (L.); gen. hardt, ex-
plained by Halliwell as '* coarse
flax, the refuse of flax or hemp*^

Inkling, a slight desire (N.); inkle,
to long for, desire (Cleveland)

Jabber, confused, idle talk (X.)

W. hor in hor-en, a fat woman;

hwrwg, a lump ; bdr, bunch, tuft;

Ir. GaeL barr, head, bunch, knob,

something large aud round
Ir. uirchin (urchin), a pig ; Arm.

heureuchin, a hedgehog
W. earth, refuse, off -scouring, tow,

oakum

W. ainc, desire, craving ; aviditas,
desiderium (Dav.), with the Celtic
suffix -al

See Gab

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 31

AKOLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Jagg^ a large bundle of briars used W. gawch, heap, pile. Sawch is »»

aa a **cl<3ding harrow" (L.) 9ag^ which becomes shag and j&g^

Jog^ a small cartload (N.); fS^n.jag shortened intoj'a^

Jannoek^ a buttress or support for a Gael, daitm^ a rampart (McAlpine),

wall (N.) with -oc, the Celtic suffix of small-

ness ; dij and sometimes da=^;

GaeL diubhal^ pronounced juval ;

or Ir. Gael, daingnsach^ a bulwark
Jerhng^ fidgeting, romping (N.) W. terCj a jerk, a jolt; tereUf to jerk.

Of. Manx, cheh, hot, for teah

The same as gird, to strike, from A.-S. gyrdy a rod
(Skeat).

Jigling, jogling^ unsteady, easily See Gigling

shaken TN.)

Job, to thrust quickly a sharp- Ir. Gael, gob, a bird^s bill or beak ;

pointed instrument into anything W. giop, id.; co6to, to strike

(N.); to peck (N.)
ill

Jobbetf a sinall lotA (L.) W. gob, a heap, a pile. The termi-

nation 'ei (in Welsh -aid) is a Cel-
tic form
Jonmeky Hberal, kind, hospitable. Ir. Gael, geanaeh^ pleasant, in a plea-
** I went to see him, and he was sant humour, land
quite yoftnicA;" TN.)
Jorum, joram, a orimming dose of W. gorm, a plenum ; gor, great, ex-

liquor (L.) treme, high

Jowl^ to push, knock with force (N.) Manx, jo/^, thorn, prong ; coll, goll,
Qt.joll^ the beak of a bird (Norf .); sharp point, stingr ; Ir. Gael, colg,
to peck (Lane.) sting, prickle ; W., Com. col, a

sharp point, sting, awn

Jubt, the lower course of the great W. gob, lump, heap ; Ir. Gkiel. eaob,

oolite (N.) ; ProY. 8w. kuhb^ a short a lump=^a5a or coba ; Manx, ceab,

piece cut from the stock of a tree a lump ; Sans, kap-ala, head, skull

Kabe$, chUblainB (N.);avar. of k\be» W. qibwa, commonly y gibi (cUn), a

kibe, kibed heels (Rich.), cibwst,
chilblains, from ctd, vessel, shell,
husk (a round form), and gwst, a
watery humour
KaiUy, healey^ a term for red, stony O. W. caill, a stone; Arm. hell, testi-
land(N.); ike(i2,8andorrocK(N.);^ de, prim, a stone (r. col, hard) ;
Of. hail, to throw stones (Suff.); haU, halch, stone, testicle
Fr. caUlou, flintostone, pebole
Keehloeh, wild mustard (L.), H.; W. eecys, plants with hollow stems;
heehi, hex, the dry stock of the in some places hemlock ; cegid,
hemlock or other umbelliferous hemlock ; llye for llych, plant,
plants; the plants themselves (N. herb

and L.) ; Fr. oigue, hemlock, kex
(Cotg.)
Keel, ruddle for sheep (L., N.) Ir. Gkiel. cil, ruddle, red ochre

' ** Whether they are pieces or shreds of the limestone, of the ragg, or
of our ordinary sandstone, they have all the name of keale,*' (Morton.)

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS, ETC.

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Kell^ membrane covering the omen-
tum of a slaughtered animal (N.,
L.). Sometimes caul

Kelter, order, condition, good case
(N.)

Keys, the seed-vessels of the ash
(N, L.)

Kid, a bundle or fagot of dry thorns
(N.)

Kidnunckj kiddentmck. *^ If in a cap
or bonnet the ribbon is oddly or
irregularly placed, one part pro-
jecting before another, it is said
to stand up in hidnuncks'^ (N.)

Kids, pods of beans and peas

Kill, kihi (N.), S.

Kimble^ to humble. *• He was very

much kimhled** (N.)
Kimple, to flinch from, to hesitate.

'*Come, don't kimpU^ at your

work" (N.^
Kimmel, kinwle, a washing tub (L.)

Knacky to be more fortunate than
another. If one boy has a piece
of plum-cake, and another has
none, he says, '* I knack you" (N.).
Cf. Lancashire phrase, *'That
beats me (surpasses me}''

Knoggings, small refuse stones used
in masonry for the inside of a
wall (N.) ; Germ, knocken, knot,
bunch, a borrowed word (see
Skeat, 8. V. knoll)

CELTIC.

Ir. Gael, ceal {cela), a covering ; W.

celuy to cover, to hide ; caul, a

calf s maw
Ir. Gael, cail^c^tl, condition, state ;

'dar as a suffix (in Welsh der)

answers to Eng. -ness in goodnesH
W. cae inclosure

W. cedys, bundles of wood, fagots ;

Sans, chiti, layer or pile of wood
W. cyd, denoting union ; cnwc (knook),

lump, knob

W. cydyn, a little bag or pouch ;

civdy cod, bag, pod, etc.
W. cylyn, a kiln; cil, a recess

Probably from W. camu, to curve,
bend, wind. Cf . ceimwch (lobster),
from cam; Eng. kim-kam, crook-
edly

W. cwman, a tub {cymanell, a little

tub); Ir. cuman, a dish; Gael. cu-

man, a milk-pail
Ir. Gael, cnag for cnac, to beat,

strike ; s., a knob, a knock ; W.

cnocio, to beat, to rap (see Skeat,

s. V. knock)

W. cnwc, bunch, hump, lump ; Ir.
Gael, cnag, a knob ; Arm. cnearh,
hillock

^ The word cam was primarily camb (camp), as the Sans, kamba (shell,
ring) shows ; and camb or camp, with the Celtic verbal suffix -a/, would
become camped, varied into kimple.

(To be continued.)

NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES IN THE

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES.

BT THE LATE

SiK STEPHEN RICHARD GLYNNE, Babt.
{Continued from Vol I,p, 272.)

LLANDDERFEL (ST. DERFEL GADARN).

June 22, 1865.

A VERY nice church, superior both in proportions and
in architectural character to the generality of Welsh
churches. It is wholly of fair Perpendicular work, and
perfectly uniform ; consists of a lofty, single body with-
out architectural distinction of chancel, north and south
porches, and over the west end a small open bell-cot.
Tie interior is wide and lofty, and the original roof,
unhappily, concealed by a ceiling. On each side are
three similar three-light windows. The east window
is of four lights, wide, and with rather flat arch. The
windows have, externally, hoods on corbel-heads. There
is a west doorway with arch and jamb-mouldings. The
porches have doorways somewhat similar ; the northern,
a Tudor age door. Between the nave and chancel is a
Perpendicular wood screen, each compartment having
foliated arches with enriched spfandrels. In the lower

Sart are small circular openings arranged thus : o ^ o
ome ancient bench-ends remain ; but the church is,
for the most part, pewed. The reredos is composed of
some ancient wood carving. At the west end is a fine
ancient gallery with pierced paneling, and two vine-
cornices well preserved ; all of Perpendicular work.
The font is a plain, circular one with two projecting
pieces of foliage near the upper surface. On the south
of the altar is a kind of wooden sideboard or credence,

of debased work, with this inscription | ^^ \ and some-

5th KB., VOL. II. 3

34 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

what varied ornaments. Near the west end is a rude
wood figure of an animal like a stag, much mutilated,
with a hollow in its back, in which it is said an image
was inserted. In the east window is some stained glass
with figures of a monkey and frog. The gdlery, now
at the west end, seems to have once been the rood-lofb,
and to have stood on the screen.

LLANGAR (aLL SAINTS).

22 June 1866.

This church is now disused and neglected, being
superseded by a new one at Cynwyd. It is a long,
low, single building, having the usual Pointed bell-cot
with an open arch over the west end, and a south
porch ; the east window Perpendicular, of three lights
with transom ; most of the other windows debased,
square-headed, and small. The doorways are plain with
obtuse heads. The font is a plain, deep, circular bowl.^
There is no west window. The situation is retired and
beautiful, on sloping ground, near to the river Dee.

LLANFOR (ST. MARY).*

Jane 1867.

A dreary church, much out of condition, consisting of
a wide, awkward nave with undistinguished chancel ;
a clumsy, debased chapel, built in 1550, on the north
side of the east end ; a south porch ; and a western
steeple of odd and unsightly character. The windows
have mostly been modernised ; but some have Pointed
arches. That at the east end is poor Perpendicular, of
three lights, with transom exactly resembling that at
Llanycil. The interior is gloomy and dismal, but was
finely dressed with evergreens and texts for Whitsun-
tide. There is a hideous west gallery, and some old

^ Not nnlike in form to the onrions wooden font at Efenechtyd
(5tli Series, vol. i, p. 171).

' Rebuilt by Mr. B. Ferrer in 1874-5. Comprises ohancel, with
north vestry, which is divided from the nave by the restored screen,
and west tower.

IN THE FOUK WELSH DIOCESES. 35

pews, and some open benches. The boundary of the
chancel is marked by a wood screen of plain character,
with arched compartments ; and in the lower part
appear some rude perforations, as also at Llandrillo.
The north chapel is mean and debased, and clumsily
tacked on. The floor is chiefly of slate. The font has
a plain octagonal bowl. The porch is large, and has a
Pointed door. A priest s door is closed. The roof is
of rudp timbers covered with slate. The tower is a won-
derful composition, very low, massive, and devoid of
architectural feature, the east and west sides rising into
stepped gables, with pack-saddle roof. It rises very
little above the roof of the nave.

LLANGOWER (sT. GEORGE).^

Sept. 8, 1866.

A mean church in a romantic churchyard of uneven
ground, near to Bala Lake. It is of the usual simple
plan, without distinction of chancel, and has a small
belfry, and a south porch with some timber framework.
There is no architectural feature that has any decided
ancient character, and the windows are modern and
wretched. The walls may, perhaps, be old. The font
is ancient, a cylindrical cup on a plinth.

In the churchyard is a large yew on a mound of
stones.

LLANUWCHLLYN (ST. DEINIOL).*

Jane ISth, 1867.

This church has two parallel aisles. The walls are
ancient ; but there is an entire deficiency of architectu-
ral features, the windows being wretched modem ones,
and the original arcade replaced by cast iron pillars
supporting a flat cornice ; but the responds remain,
which seem to be the original stone half-pillars. The

^ Kenovated in 1871. In the chnrchyard, beneath the yew-tree,
lies a decayed horse-bier (Elor Feirch), which was in common use
hereabonts at the beginning of the present century. There is another
preserved in the disused church of Llangelynin, near Towyn.

s Rebuilt in 1S73.

36 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

south aisle does not reach quite to the west end ; and
there is a north porch, on which side is the public way.
The walls are low ; and there is a little bell-gable at
the west end, of modern work, for one belL The font
has an octagonal bowl of plain character, on a short
stem. The chancel occupies the east end of the northern
aisle. The roofs are partially ceiled. The altar is in-
decorously encroached upon. There are no closed pews,
save one new one for Glanllyn, belonging to Sir Wat-
kin. The others are plain modern benches with backs,
on which are inscribed the names of people and places.
The one feature which makes this church notable is a
remarkably fine effigy of a knight lying in a recess in
the north wall, with an imperfect inscription with let-
ters oddly formed. The knight has his hands joined in
prayer, a camail of chain-mail, and the armour sem6
with roses. It is inscribed,

''Hie jacet Johannes ap G ap Madoc ap lorwerth,

Coins anime pr'etnr Dens. Amen.

"Anno d'ni mccolxx."

New pewed, 1820.

LLANYCIL (ST. BEUNO).^

Sept. 7th, 1866.

This church is in form like the last, but wider, with
a small Welsh belfry. The windows all modern, except
the eastern one, which is of three lights, and late Per-
pendicular. Over the space forming the chancel, the
roof is boarded. The font is modem. The church is
pewed, but neat. The east window resembles that at
Llanfor.

1 Ghnroh restored in 1880.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 37

DEANERY OF POOL AND CAEEEINION.

6ARTHBEIBI0 (ST. TYDBCHO).

July 2l8t, 1809.

A narrow church much resembling Llangadfem and
Manafon, and, like them, considerably renovated. The
walls seem to have been raised, and a new, high-pitched
roof put on them, leaving a ridge-crest.^ The east win-
dow is precisely the same as in the two churches named
above. The windows in the south are square-headed,
of one, two, and three lights, and seem all new. On
the north there seem to have been no windows origin-
ally. There is a new Pointed bell-cot* over the west
end, with open arch. The font has a plain octagonal
bowl. The situation is commanding, on a lofty, abrupt
eminence.

OUILSFIELD (all SAINTS).

Sept. 16th, 1858.

A large church, having nave with north and south
aisles reaching along part of the chancel, a south porch
and west tower. Externally, the work is late Perpen-
dicular ; but there are indications, though doubtful, of
earlier work within. The roofs are slated, and sloping
in the aisles. The nave has a clerestory. All the win-
dows, save the eastern one, including those of the clere-
story, are square-headed, mostly of three lights, and
foliated. The east window is late Perpendicular, of
five lights, with transom, and the tracery appears to
have been altered and mutilated. The nave is very
wide, and there is no division between it and the chan-
cel, which occupies the eastern bay ; and there are por-
tions of the lower part of the rood-screen remaining.
Also there are several old pews with wood-carving of
the seventeenth century, and some screen-work that

^ This was done in 1862, when the walls were partly rebuilt.
' The new bell sounds O ; the old one sounded C ; that at Llan-
erfy], A ; and the one at Llangadfan, B flat.

38 K0TB8 ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

once enclosed a chapel at the east end of the south
aiflle. But the area of the church is strangely encum-
bered with the most irregular pews of all shapes, sizes,
and height, — quite a curiosity in their way ; also gal-
leries have been inserted, for which purpose the roofs
of each aisle seem to have been raised, and large dor-
mer windows inserted, which, though incongruous, look
less ill externally than might be expected. The arcade

OQ the north consists of four large Pointed arches with
plain mouldings, tliere being a large brick and a wall-
pier between the third and fourth arches, marking the
chancel. The porch occupies one bay on the south, and
is of rather irregular make. The capitals are moulded.
The roofs are curious ; that of the nave is open, with
quatrefoiled, paneled compartments in the beams, and
ornamented spandrela. In the chancel the roof is flat-
ter, and paneled, with bosses and moulded ribs. The
bnicketb supporting the beams encroach on the clere-

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 39

story windows. In the aisles also the timbers encroach
on the arches. The font has a plain octagonal bowl,
with lar^e heads on the alternate faces, on a square
base. The porch is very large, and has had an upper
story added ; also there is a building on its west side,
added in 1739, to contain a hearse. The outer door-
way of the porch is large and bold, on shafts, with im-
posts ; and near the door, within, is a stoup. The
tower has thick walls, and is open to the nave only by
a small door, not in the centre. The tower is plain
Perpendicular, with battlement and buttresses, and
crowned by a slight, low, wooden spire. The belfry-
windows are of two lights ; the other openings only
slits, save an arched single window on the west. There
19 some good old ironwork on the south door ; an organ
in the west gallery. The interior much needs cleaning,
and has at present the most absurd appearance.^

The churchyard is beautifully shaded with yew and
other trees. In it is this inscription :

" Under this yew tree,
Buried would he be,
For his father and he
Planted this yew tree.

'* Richard Jones, 1707."

All the yew-trees were planted in the reign of William
and Mary.

HIRNANT (ST. ILLGO).

July 20th, 1869.

A small, narrow church arranged as usual ; not re-
built, but thoroughly uninteresting, and devoid of
character. There are no windows on the north ; the
existing windows, south and east, are all modern and

^ Onilsfield Chai*ch was restored in 1879, in an admirable manner,
by Mr. G. E. Street, R.A. Internally, the pews and galleries were
removed, a beautiful screen erected between the chancel and nave,
and the whole furnished with handsome carved oak seats, and the
floors of the chancel and the aisles laid with encaustic tiles ; the
east window renovated, and a new one inserted at the east end of
the south aisle ; and the removal of the brickwork between the third
and fourth arches brought to light the steps to the old rood-loft.
Externally, the quaint but picturesque line of dormers that lighted
the south gallery have been removed.

40 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

poor. The original roof is partially ceiled, but some of
the old timbers are seen. The church is pewed, dirty,
and dreary ; and a portion at the west end, parted off,
is used for rubbish.

LLANDRINIO (ST. TRINIO).

A small church in a very large churchyard, consist-
ing of a nave and chancel only, with traces of an aisle,
now destroyed, to the north of the former. Over the

west end is a small belfry. Within the south porch is
a Norman doorway with impost mouldings and no
ahaftfi. The chancel has no visible separation from the
nave. The east window is Decorated, of three lights.
On the north of the chancel is a very small obtuse lan-
cet ; another window, on the south, is Perpendicular,
and square-headed. There is a square recess on the
north aide of the altar. Near the west end of the nave
is part of a circular, column in the wall, which seems to
have s\ipported an arch opening to an aisle. The font

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 41

is Norman, of circular form, moulded with semicircular
arches. The church is regularly but exclusively pewed
in a moderD fashion.

There are some fine yew-trees in the churchyard, and
beautiful views of the Breidden Hills.

LLANDYSILIO (ST. TYSILIO).

This church is not very remarkable for beauty, and
consists of a nave and chancel ; only the latter rather
unusually long ; a south porch ; a low modem tower
at the west end, having a pointed roof. The western
portion of the nave has its roof of higher pitch than
the remainder, and that of the chancel is still lower.
On the south side of the nave is a large square-headed
window of four lights, each cinquefoiled ; and some
other windows are modem or mutilated. There is no
chancel-arch. In the chancel is, on each side, a plain,
sniall lancet ; on the south, one two-light Decorated
window ; on the north, one Perpendicular one. The
east window is modern in form, a triple lancet, filled
with mediocre stained glass. On the south is a priest s
door. The south porch is chiefly of wood, and appears
to be of the sixteenth century. The pulpit and desk
are placed in the chancel. The whole pewed in a regu-
lar but exclusive fashion. The font appears to be Nor-
man, octagonal in form, with a kind of scalloped orna-
ment on each face, at the base, a moulded band.^

LLANERFYL (ST. ERFYL).

Sept. 3, 1850.

The church has a nave and undistinguished chancel,
a south porch, and a wooden belfry over the west end.
The windows are Third Pointed, at least those near the

^ This church was taken down in 1867, and a new one, of the
Decorated period, consecrated on Angnst 8, 1868. The plan con-
sists of nave with north aisle, chancel with organ- chamber, and
▼estry on the north side, a south porch, and at the west end of the
north aisle a circular tower with an open arcaded belfry, surmounted
by a stone steeple.

42 NOTES. ON THE OLDER CHUBCHES

east end, which are square-headed, of two lights, tre-
foiled ; the eastern one, of three lights, has a depressed
arch. The others have been modernised. On the south
a large kind of dormer window has been added in the
roof ; perhaps in the seventeenth century. At the east
end of the church, near the south angle, is a rather ele-
gant double niche of Third Pointed character. Each
arch is cinquefoiled, and the whole surmounted by an
embattled cornice with small pinnacles. The niche is
very long. The central piece is detached. To the north
of it is a square recess in the walL The font is an octa-
gon with moulded rim, and with Tudor flowers below
the bowl ; the stem also paneled. The porch is plain,
the interior doorway having an obtuse arch.*
In the churchyard is a fine yew-tree.

LLANFAIR CAER EINION (ST. MARY).

Sept. 23rd, 1858.

A large church for Wales, but in bad repair, and in
many respects much out of condition. • It consists of a
nave and chancel undivided, a south porch, and western
steeple. The latter is rather of a nondescript kind ;
the lower part of stone, the upper of wood, of the
pigeon-cot fashion, containing three bells and a clock.
The porch is Elizabethan, and of timber. Within it is
a really good Early English doorway, very uncommon
in Wales, having two orders of good deep mouldings,
and clustered shafts, having capitals of foliage with
square abaci. The aisle does not extend quite to the
west end, but entirely to the east end. The eastern

Eart probably formed a private chapel. The division
etween the nave and aisle is now formed by rude, up-
right timbers, without anything like an arcade. Some
windows are square-headed, of two lights, trefoUed,

^ This churcli was taken down in 1870, and a new one bnilt in
its stead, comprising chancel with north vestrj, nave divided off by
a screen, south porch, and west bell-gable. Opened for divine ser-
vice, Sept. 6, 1870. Architect, Mr. Edward Haycock. Cost, £1,600.

IK THE FODR WELSH DIOCESES. 43

but most are of the worst modem description. There
are some faint truces of the rood-loft screen. There is
some carved wainscoting, especially in a seat intended

^'-^-

for the churchwardens ; also a carved beam across the
aisle. In the sill of a south window is the effigy said
to be of a Prince Einion, with chain-armour and joined

44 NOT£S ON THE OLDER CHUKGHES

hands, but not cross-legged. There are two brass
mural plates about 1712. There is a gallery at the
west with the date 1 725. The font has an octagonal
bowl, mutilated, on two steps, without a stem. The
interior presents an extraordinary appearance of sloven-
liness ; tne pews are a strange group, without order or
symmetry ; and some parts are without pavement, open
to the bare earth. ^

LLANPECHAIN (sT. QARMON).

4 May 1865.

A small church in a very large churchyard, consist-
ing of a chancel and nave only, with a wooden belfry
over the west end, and a south porch of wood frame-
work, having good large boards with vine-leaf. The
walls lean outwards, and there is no architectural dis-
tinction of chancel. The church is rather mean both
within and without. The east end is decidedly early
Norman, and has three small windows, one above two,
the former having a square head. All much splayed,
and very narrow. There is also a square-headed, nar-
row window on the north side of the chancel. On the
south of* the chancel is a rude doorway of the same
character, havmg a hood-moulding. There is a small
piscina in the south wall, and in the east an irregular
opening. The south window of the chancel is Perpen-
dicular, of two lights. The other windows have been
modernised. The roof of the nave has foliated span-
drels, and some of the old beams may be seen ; but it
is partially ceiled. The chancel is wholly so. There
is a stoup near the south door. The altar is Jacobean,

^ The church was taken down and rebuilt in 1868, with the ex-
ception of the tower ; which, however, has also been taken down,
and is now being rebuilt in character with the rest of the new
chnrch, which nearly follows the groand-plan of the older one. The
Early English doorway has been rebuilt stone for stone ; and the
eflSgy, which bears an inscription on the belt, " Hie jacet Davit ap
Gruff (Yych)an", an ancestor of the Bryn Glas family (see Mont-
gameryshire CoUections^ xvii, p. 176), has been placed on the chancel
floor, south side.

IN THE FOUR W£LSH DIOCESES.' 45

and has four legs, with Ionic capitals in very fair style,
raised on an elevated platform. The pulpit is curious,
bearing the date 1636, with this inscription, '*CcUhe-
dram nahet in celts qui corda docet Fede My Flock.
Ascendit oratio ut descendat gratia.^' Also several ini-
tials ; and on the sounding board, " He that heareth
you heareth Me, and he that despiseth you despiseth
Me." There are some rude, old, open benches. On one
pew the date 1649. There is a curious old coflFer, made
of the solid trunk of a tree. The font has an octagonal
bowl adorned with circles containing quatrefoils and
roses, on a short, paneled stem, on two high steps.

A school, according to Welsh custom, has been im-
properly added at the west end. Two bells. ^

LLANGADVAN (ST. CADVAN).

July 20th, 1869.

This church is of the same shape as Garthbeibio, and
has also been recently completely renovated, or almost
rebuilt.* The east window resembles exactly that at
Manafon ; the other windows, all now of two trefoiled
lights, with hoods and corbel-heads, rather too large.
A Pointed arch has been added, dividing the chancel.
The seats open ; and a vestry added on the north ; also
a belfry at the west end, which is not very successful ;
but the church is neat, and in decorous state, though
the destruction of the ancient features must be regret-
ted. The sacrarium is somewhat ambitiously groined
in wood.

^ In 1859 a partial renovation was carried ont nnder the direction
of Mr. B. Kyrke Penson, and in 1884 a thorough restoration nnder
the care of Mr. Douglas of Chester. The old oak roof has been
bronglit to light, and renewed, the chancel divided off from the
nave by an effective screen, the whole seated with open carved oak
benches, and the floors paved respectively with encaustic tiles and
wooden blocks, the chancel windows filled with stained glass ; and
the waUsy cleared of plaster, show the pointed joints.

* Be-opened April 28rd, 1868.

46 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

LLANSANTFRAID (sT. BRIDGET).

Sept. 16th, 1858.

A plain church, consisting originally of a wide nave
and chancel undivided, a south porch, and a wooden
belfry with shingled spire over the west end. To this
an ugly transept was added, on the north side, in 1 72 7-
28. The church has been partially modernised, and
has several bad windows ; but the east window may
be Decorated, of three lights, without foils ; and north
and south of the church are original windows of a
single light, and trefoiled head. On the south of the
chancel appears, in the wall, one half of a trefoiled
double piscina with two orifices, deep and quatrefoiled,
but cut by the erection of a new wall, which has square
debased windows of four lights. This was the work of
John Edwards, a.d. 1619,' which name and date are
seen on one window. There are also dormer windows
of wood, inserted in 1652, and carved pews with the
dates 1624 and 1630. Of the same date is also, pro-
bably, the porch of wood and plaster. The font is a
circular cup, quite plain, probably early. The altar is
small. There is a little modern stained glass, and a
small organ.2

LLANWDDYN (ST. WDDYN).'

20 July 1869.

This church, of the usual oblong form, without aisles
or distinction of chancel, is more in its original state
than its distant neighbours of Garthbeibio and Llan-
gadfan. The roof has open timbers, constructed much

^ Inscribed on a soatli window :

*' Lnce meo snmptu fraitar domus ista, sed Ille
Qai est Dominus Domini det mihi lace frai.

"John Ewardea Anno Domini 1619."

' The &bric was renovated in 1866, and a new organ erected in
1884.

' The chnroh having been an appropriation of the Knights Hos-
pitallers of Halston, was dedicated by them to St. John the Baptist.

IN THE POUR WELSH DIOCESES. 4/

as at Manafon. There are no windows on the north.
The east window almost exactly resembles that at
Garthbeibio. The remarkable feature here is the exist-
ence of a large amount of ancient mural painting on
the north wall, unluckily so much faded as to make it
difficult to trace the subjects. There are two courses
of painting, an upper and lower. One portion of the
lower course seems to represent Our Lord and the
twelve apostles. The west gallery has some good Per-
pendicular wood carving with vine-leaves and grapes.
The font is ancient, with octagonal bowl. There is the
usual small arched bell-cot over the west end.

In the churchyard lie buried Lewis Evans, est 116,
and his wife, CBt 96.

MEIFOD (ST. MARY).

4 May 1855.

A large church for Wales, and situated within a
churchyard of immense size, but only partially used.
The plan is a body with undistinguished chancel, with
north and south aisles ; the former a modem addition
to the original plan,^ the latter not reaching quite to
the west ; a western tower. A vestry occupies tne west
end of the north aisle, and is walled off. The east win-
dow of the south aisle is Decorated, of three lights,
reticulated ; and there is on the south aisle another
Decorated one of two lights, not very good. The east
window is Perpendicular, of three lights ; those of the
north aisle moaem and meagre imitations. The modern
arcade, north of the nave, is also most meagre, with
four arches, and piers without capitals. There are two
large and wide Pointed arches on the south side, divid-
ing the eastern part of the body from the aisle ; rather
flat in form, and with an octagonal column having a
capital. To the west of these occurs a flat arched
doorway in the wall, then a low arch without imposts.

^ The north aisle, from heing a lean-to in 1837, was enlarged,
under the care of Mr. Ferrey, in 1871.

48 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES, ETC.

The tower opens to the nave by a plain Pointed arch
on large half-circular columns having moulded capitals.
It has a stone vaulted roof, and is without buttresses ;
has a battlement, square turret, a south-west Perpen-
dicular belfry window of two lights, and west window
square-headed. The lower part of the tower spreads
outward, in Welsh fashion. There is a deep west gal-
lery in which may be seen vine-leaf cornices. The font
has an octagonal bowl, but so battered and mutilated
that it is not possible to distinguish its character.
Some initials upon it would, perhaps, mark it of the
post-Reformation period. The south aisle is very wide.
The interior neat and tidy, but pewed ; and the im-
provements, suet as they are, carried into eflTect too
soon to be good. There is a slab with a fine cross hav-
ing the knotty and network-sculpture of the twelfth
century, and above it. a representation of the cruci-
fixion.'^

^ The cbnrch was well restored in 1871, the pews and gallery
removed, and open seats introdnced, the wooden piers supporting
the north arcade supplanted by stone columns, and a Norman
arcade, corresponding to that in the south wall, near the tower,
brought to light. The semicircular columns of the tower are formed
out of the used up piers of the previous Norman arcade.

(To he continued,)

OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN, AND

ITS LOCAL FAMILIES.

{Continued from Vol. i, p. 299.)

In close proximity to the estate of which we have heen
speaking (divided from it, indeed, only hy the park
wall and the road to Cym y Bwch), nestling amongst
evergreens, is situated a very curious and interesting
house, though diminutive in size. It would he easy
to pass by the Hayes without its attracting much
attention, though it is surrounded with fine timber,
and has in a field to the rear one of the largest, if not
the largest, cedar in Shropshire. The house is cruci-
form, and contains upon the ground-floor a vestibule,
entrance-hall (from which the staircase rises), a dining-
room with a bay window, and another small room. On
the first floor are two bedrooms and the drawing-room,
which is over the dining-room, and coincides with it in
size. All the rooms are panelled with oak, and the
staircase is of the same material. The fireplaces have
been originally firedogs placed under a simple Tudor
arch, but are unfortunately modernised. Over the one,
in the drawing-room is some carving of an elaborate
character but later date than the rest.

The property now belongs to J. Jennings, Esq., hav-
ing been left to him by a relative who purchased it
from Scott- Waring, the representative of the Waring
family, to whom it had belonged for some centuries.
The present proprietor kindly gave the writer the fol-
lowing particulars. The mantelpiece in the drawing-
room bears the date 1656 ; and a board in the old
staircase, taken down after the place was bought by
Mr. Jennings' family, but before he himself owned it,
bore the date 1618, and he tells the writer he is all.
but certain bore initials indicating that a Waring was
then the owner.

5th «kr. vol. II. 4

50 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN.

A descendant of Major Scott- Waring writes: "With
regard to * The Hayes', I do not think my grandfather
ever resided there. To be near Ince, his property in
Cheshire, he rented TralSbrd HalL I always understood
from my mother that the residence on the Ince pro-
perty had been burnt down and never rebuilt."

Ormerod says, in his History of Cheshire : " In 1724
the lands of Ince, which had formerly belonged to the
Dean and Chapter of Chester, were purchased from
Charles Cholmondeley, Esq., of Vale Royal, by Sir
George Wynne of Leeswood, Bart. Margaret, sole heir
of Sir George, married Bichard Waring of the Inner
Temple, and he dying s.p., bequeathed it to John Scott,
Esq., the descendant of his aunt. The entire estate of
Major John Scott- Waring in Ince contained 1,600 acres.
He sold it to Robert reel and Edmund Yates for
£80,000, but Yates bought up Peel's share for £50,000."

For the descent of this family see pp. 51, 52.

It may be noticed that Richard Waring of Wood-
cote, etc., married Margery, daughter of John Hosier,
and Elizabeth,, daughter of Richard Phillips, or, as an
old MS. formerly in the library of Lord Berwick says.
Cicely, with whom he had lands in Yockleton. This
Richard Phillips was the son and heir of William Phil-
lips of Meole, by Cicely, daughter of Thomas Clough of
Minsterley, and himself married one of the Onslows, by
whom he had four daughters, coheirs.

Notwithstanding their English name, the family of
Hosier were Welsh by descent. John Hosier of Wood-
cote, the husband of Elizabeth (or Cicely) Phillips, was
the son of Thomas by Alice, daughter of Thomas Trent-
ham, the son of Edward, who first bore the cognomen
of Hosier after settling in Shrewsbury, the son of Dei-
cws ab Howel ab leuan, fourth son of Ednyved Gam,

Previously mentioned, and so descended from Tudor
revor. They amassed a large estate in the neighbour-
hood of Shrewsbury, and at one time owned Berwick
Park, which they sold to the Powis family.

The family of Waring was much connected with law.

I" 8 II ""(fi I A

itiifl 1

= ■35 .g

til I

J a J 3

1:1" II
1Ui

. ^ 35

aJS 5"

■II

,»§,

^ II— S II >^

r Mi'-
f hi

■s

=11. - 1

■l!>-S « *
go g P a 8 9

"" mi

i'i. =11 is

dS Is

■S" ^ 1

-M 11 1 11—

ir-r-8'sMt

-i f

'^l i III
■5,8 8 A.^s^

•ill 1^^^

■stfi site.

JSa" Isa

sll lis
s p « s^ e ,

■SI °*15

111 Ui
iU i ';
-||ii i

Qll S l>

'•Slj!^

S^o *

2 «■§
" l°t

^S
._lii

OSWESTRY, AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES.. 53

and Bichard Hill Waring was Recorder of Oswestry.
He was also a great bptanist, and adorned his grounds
at The Hayes with a great variety of scarce shruhs and
plants. The Scotts, on the other hand, were for the
most part military men, several of them being connected
with India, while others of the family were known for
their piety and munificence in restoring churches.

Passing southward, along the rising ground, we come
to High Lea, a modem house, but containing many
objects of interest. We have already spoken of the
alabaster slabs from Plas yn y Pentre. There is also
here a casket of fifteenth century work, containing
numerous secret drawers and other means for conceal-
ing or securing papers and things of value. It is com-
posed of wood nearly 2 inches thick, ornamented on the
outside by brass-work. In the thickness of the wood
are placed two screws by which it might be fastened
down to any larger and less movable piece of furniture.
The heads of these screws are within the casket, so
that it would be impossible to get at them without
opening the lid. It came from Selattyn, but its pre-
vious history is unknown. Here also are some Kynas-
ton portraits ; two in oval ii*ames, representing a lady
and gentleman of the seventeenth century; and a
third, a larger one, of a lady and child, anterior in date
to the other two.

The Kynastons were one of the chief families in Os-
westry, and resided in a large house near the church,
since made into two residences, one of which is now
the Vicarage. They are legitimate descendants of the
Princes of Powys, and became divided into many
branches or families, as the subjoined pedigree shows
(see pp. 54, 55). Those of whom we speak as seated at
Oswestry were a junior branch of the Hardwick family,
and were forefathers, in the female line, of some still
living in or near the town, such as the families of
Rogers and Kyffin-Salter.

. It will be noticed that Judith, the senior co-heir of
John Kynaston of Morton, married Sir Orlando Bridge-

•2

2 •

Is"

Is.

§••§

092

00 o

1^ >_-l

la
I

•S

1^
CO .a

if aI

Jo go

M S
> O

SB a

11-411

o 3 ■

8 b

-^-S

S.2

►

9
U

8«

-O 5
5 SI'S 0*0 ;g

si's 6*

n ih

B—

-•S

•0

§• I.

! -Ill

i It
1,-11

do BO § H

gso

III

lis
ll I

-J° Th-
ai I

I li

i'i

al I'll.

ill

^» 1^

" 1-— I Ih-S If-

■5«

_||a

-M'l

S 1-4

56 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

man, the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, to which office
he was appointed in 1667. Little has been said of
this family previously to this date, but it must not
thence be inferred that it was a new one, an inference
too commonly made when a family rises into greater
eminence than it had previously occupied.

Sir Orlando Bridgeman was the son of John Bridge-
man, Bishop of Chester, and was educated at Queen's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated in January
1623. Having entered at the Inner Temple, he became
deeply learned in the Common Law, and rose to the
position of Chief Justice of the Common Pleaa. An
insolent and turbulent party in the House of Commons,
desirous of setting at nought the constitution, having
caused the civil war of the seventeenth century, made
the position of this eminent man one of considerable
difficulty. He was chosen Member for Wigan in the
Long Parliament, and took the king's side, from which
he never wavered.

Dr. John Bridgeman, Bishop of Chester, the father
of the Lord Keeper, was of a Gloucestershire family,
and married a daughter of Dr. Keylar, Archdeacon of
Barnstaple ; but some confusion seems to exist beyond
this point, one authority stating that the Bishop's father
was Edward, High SheriflF of Devonshire in 1578,
while Ormerod says that his father's name was Thomas.
There is probably a confusion amongst the several
membei's of the large family of his grandfather, William
Bridgeman of Great Dean, co. Gloucester, who married
firstly, Anne, daughter and coheir of John Woodward
of Great Dean, by whom he had six sons, of whom
Thomas was the eldest ; and secondly, Mary, daughter
of Richard Brayn, of Little Dean, by whom he had
seven more sons, of whom Edmond, or Edward, the
eldest, died $. p. William Bridgeman was the son of
John Bridgeman of Great Dean, co. Gloucester, by his
first wife Alice, daughter of William Thesdore, his
second wife being Joane, daughter to William Clarke
of Great Dean, by whom he was father of Mary, wife
of John Steventon.

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 57

Priiice says that Dr. Bridgeman was bom in the city
of Exeter, not far from the palace gates there, and was
sent to Magdalen College, Uambridge, made rector of
Wigan by James I, and consecrated Bishop of Chester
9th May 1619. He died 1649, and was buried at
Chester. Anthony Wood, on the other hand, says that
the Bishop died in 1657-58 at his son's house at Morton,
near Oswestry, and was buried at Kinnersley Church,
near Morton, with this inscription : — " Hie jacet sepul-
tus Johannes Bridgman Episcopus Cestriensis." The
son here mentioned is, of course, Sir Orlando Bridge-
man, who acquired Morton Hall and the estate there
with his wife Judith Kynaston, as above.

After the death of his first wife, the Lord Keeper
married Dorothy, daughter of Dr. Saunders, Provost of
Oriel College, Oxford, and left issue by both matches.
He died at his villa at Teddington, 25tn June 1674.

While speaking of the name of Bridgeman, we may
mention tnat there was another John Bridgeman,
Councillor of the Marches, apparently of quite a
different descent, being son of Edward Bri^eman,
1592, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William
Charleton, son of William, son of William, son of
William, son of John, son of Thomas of Suffolk, and to
him very similar arms are attributed, viz., az. (or .sa.)
ten bezants on a chief argent, a lion passant guardant
ermines. Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Bridgeman,
married Vincent, second son of Sir Richard Hussey and
Mary Corbet his wife.

The Bridgeman family were seated at Castle Brom-
wich, near Birmingham, a fine old mansion, which they
purchased from the Devereux family, and which is still
in their possession. The match with Judith Kynaston
was the first which connected them with Shropshire,
though their influence there, and representation of the
blood of its chief families, was subsequently greatly
increased, so that at the present day they rank among
the first.

It will be remembered, that in moving southward

58 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

along the rising ground to the west of the church we
come again upon the place where the battle raged in
Saxon times. The old yew-tree now in the garden of
High Lea marks the spot where was deposited one of
the relics of St. Oswald carried off by the eagle. That
this is not simply a local tradition is shown in Pen-
nant's History of Whiteford^ who, speaking of the
streams in that parish, says: ''The largest independent
rivulet is that which gushes from Ffynnon Oswald, or
the Well of Oswald, in the township of Morton Ychlan.
It takes its name from the Saxon monarch, martyr, and
saint, Oswald, King of the Northumbrians, who was
defeated and slain on October 5th, 642, near Oswestry,
by the pagan Penda, Bang of the Mercians, who hung
his limbs on stakes dispersed over the field, as trophies
of his victory. Some qf the tradition reached our
parish, for there is near to the Well a certain field called
*Aelod Oswald^ or Oswald's Limb, as if one of them
had found its way to this place. This stream divides
the parish of Whiteford, for a certain way, from that
of Holywell"

Continuing southward we come to Broom Hall, for-
merly the seat of Mr. Tozer Aubrey, now of Mr. Edward
Williams. It is in no way remarkable, being situated
on a wedge of land between two roads, one of which
touches the outbuildings, while upon the other side is
a lawn sloping down towards the drive to Llanvorda.
This estate and that of Llwynymaen, which adjoins it,
were one until the death of Richard Lloyd of Llanvorda
and Llwynymaen, 8 Sept. 1508, who separated them,
leaving that of Llanvorda to his elder son, John, and
that of Llwynymaen to his second son, Edward.

For the origin of the family of Lloyd of Llanvorda
we must ascend to the sixth century, when Nudd the
, Generous, son of Seisyllt ab Cedig ab Dyfnwal H6n ab
Maxen Wledig, pastured his numerous flocks under the
care of Llawvrodedd Varchog. From which we are no
more to infer that the founder of the house was a
simple herdsman under the sainted Prince than that

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 59

Her present Majesty's Master of the Horse is a simple
groom ; or that because St. Nudd was owner of 21,000
milch cows, therefore he was a large provision mer-
chant. Flocks and herds in those days represented
wealth ; and the fact that this form of capital so con-
stantly appears in our earliest histories points strongly
to the fact that the original Britons were a peace
loving nation, cultivating and improving their lands.

Hedd Molwynog, the son of Greddv ab Tygynnydd
ab LlawT ab Llawvrodedd Yarchog, a nobleman of Is-
dulas, CO. Denbigh, and head of one of the Noble
Tribes, bore, sable, a hart passant argent, attired or. He
lived at Henllys, in the parish of Llanvair Talhaiam,
and perhaps by a usage derived from the saintly lord
of his forefathers, dispensed his alms to the poor in the
Maes y Bendithion. Such peaceful occupation as look-
ing after his lord's herds did not fall to the lot of Hedd
Molwynog. His flocks were troops of brave Britons ;
his lord was Davydd ab Owain Gwynedd, Prince of
Wales, with whom he ravaged the country of the Eng-
lish up to the walls of Coventry. Times had changed,
and henceforth the descendants of Hedd Molwynog
must defend their country and goods against maraud-
ing invaders. We give his descendants, so far as illus-
trates our history, taken principally from Harl. MS.
1982 (see pp. 60, 61).

It will be observed in this pedigree that Meuric
Lloyd chanjged his arms from those borne by his ances-
tors, — a very common practice with Welsh families
settled in England. The reason of his migration is said
to have been that in his own country, at Tir Meurig
Uwyd, certain English lords had established them-
selves, and so oppressed the ancient possessors of the
land that they could not obtain right or justice. In-
censed by such ill treatment, and burning with indig-
nation, Meuric Lloyd, at the head of his brave tenantry,
entered the place where the English judges were sit-
ting, slew one of them as he sat upon the bench, and
takmg prisoners many of the other officers of the court.

I
k

3'^ •»

■5|

•^1 I e I ■Si
III I 1 2 i|

iB ill
y ill

i I 1 1 t 1°

■" o B o B

I "11 P.a

s ^

s o -I ■= T— -^
I £ ? I I I

'i i ?4 ■&
I f-l J 1

■S'S'IJI

e u
2,5

■si

Ih-

II—

•— Q) a O

•d'd

§>

-8
o

«o

=3 -8

d o

. ►eg »o
Wo,a

.a
o

62 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

hanged them upon oak trees in Uwch Dulas, as a wam-
mg to the English to be more just in future.

Such a course of conduct, however, brought upon
him the vengeance of his enemies. His lands were
seized, and himself pursued with such ardour that he
was obliged to fly for protection to the sanctuary of
Halston. Here, after a time, he managed to procure
the protection of John Fitzalan, lord of Oswestry, and
afterwards Earl of Arundel, who was desirous of his
assistance as captain over a body of Welsh troops des-
tined for the Continent. Having, with his compatriots,
greatly succoured and assisted the Emperor of Ger-
many, he was distinguished by that potentate by the
grant of a new coat of arms founded upon those of the
imperial line, namely, argent^ an eagle with two necks
displayed sable. This coat is visible upon a handsome
old timber mansion near the Cross in Oswestry, which
was probably the residence of the junior branch of the
house settled in that town.

The Lloyds of Llanvorda sufiered deeply in the civil
wars of the seventeenth century. In 1643 Colonel
Lloyd headed a strong force at Oswestry on the part of
the Bang. He died on the 13th of February 1662, and
was buried in the Llanvorda vault in the chapel on the
north of the chancel in Oswestry Church, having the
following inscription :

** Temporibus diris pietas legiqne Deoqne
Immota hao terra jam translata jaoet."

His lady, Frances, daughter of Sir Edward Trevor of
Brynkinalt, Knt., died on the 15th of December 1661,
and was buried in the same vault, with this inscription :

" Who bore her sex with peril of her life,
A loyal subject and a loving wife.
Her Gk>d and King restored, her heart ran o'er ;
More than brimful with joy, could hold no more."

There are still extant letters of their son Edward,
who pitiably deplores the difficulties in which he found
himself, oppressed by debt, and forced to sell his estates

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 63

at a sum which he considered not equal to their value.
He calls Sir William Williams^ to whom he was obliged
finally to sell them^ the ** Leviathan of our lands". The
purchase took place about 1680, and so ended the con-
nection of the Lloyds with Llanvorda. It will be
noticed that they were connected with many families
in the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury.

The foUowing, taken from Harl. MS. 1977^ shows
that the Trevors also were connected with Oswestry :

Davydd ab Ednyfed Gkun. See before
=F€Nreiihwyfar» d. to Adda Gtoch of Tren

Edward=T=A]igharad, d. of Robert Paleston, 06. 1452

Robert Bichard John Trevor of Edward Sosse

«. j>. =pAenes, d. to Meredydd Biynkinalt, =pthe Lady Tiptofte,
Lloyd of Lloydymaine o&. 1493, co. Wo

8 Henry VII

V Otwenrp. I.

CO. Worcester

Bobert, Esqnire of the Edward Trevor, Constable of Oswestry, ob. 1534
Body to Edward VI, ^^1, Jane, d. and ooh. of Bichard Westbory. At.,
f . p,l, J a chev. inter three trefoils slipped or
I =T=2,'Gwennyver, d. to Tudor Lloyd of Yale

I i I

Sir Edward John of Oswee- | | I

ofSelattyn try, oft. 1541 Alls Blanche JohnofSelattyn

V Bichard

Thomaa
Morts.

The Llanvorda estate passed, as above related, by
purchase to the family of Williams, in which it still
continues ; but the old mansion was destroyed by fire,
and a substantial modem house erected in its place,
prettily situated upon hi^h ground, backed by woods,
and overlooking the valley of the Morda, a stream
which runs below. The estate of Llwynymaen adjoins
Llanvorda, and is connected with Penylan.

The rise of the family of Williams to their position
among the first landed proprietors of the Principality
was rapid but continuous ; and though they obtained
the Llanvorda estate by purchase, far the greater bulk
of their property has come through alliances with the
heirs of ancient British lines ; consequently they repre-

64 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN.

sent not only the wealth but also the blood of many of
those illustrious houses ; and are themselves of ancient
lineage, deducing their descent from Cadrod Hardd
(who was also father of Cilmin Droed ddu), lord of Tal-
ybolion in the tenth century.

Sir William Williams, SpeaJker of the Honse of Commons, oh. 11 July

1700 ; created a Baronet in 1688
=f=Margaret« d. and heir of Walkin Eyffin of Glascoed^ boried at Llansillin,

10 Jan. 1705, aged 110

Sir William Williams, M.P., of Llanvorda, by purchase, oh. Oct. 1740
=j=l, Jane, d. and h. of Edward Thelwall of Plas y Ward, co. Denbigh, by
Sydney, d. and h of William, son of Sir John Wynn of Qwydir.
See above. Marriage settlements dated 1686
=2, Catherine, d. of Matton Davies of Gwysanney, f . p.

Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, bom Robert Richard Williams of Penbedw,
1692 : killed by a faU oat WiUiams M.P. for Flint, oh. 1759

hunting, 26 Sept. 1749 of Erbistock, =f=3, Annabella, d.^d h. of

=1, Anne, d. and con. of Edward ». p.
Yaughan of Llwydiarth, «. p., ob. 1748

Chas. Lloyd of Trenewydd

=f^2, Frances, d. and h. of George | |

I Shackerley of Gwersyllt Annabella, ooh. Jane, ooh.

I =R. Philip Puleston c=Bobert Lloyd of

Sir Watkin WUUams.Wynn, of PickhiU SwanhiU

oh, July 1789 V V

=1, Lady Henrietta Somerset, fifth d. of Charles, foorth Duke of Beaufort,

f . p.

=i=2, Charlotte, d. of George Grenville, and sister of the Marquis of Bucking-
I ham

Sir Watkin WilUams- Wynn, bom 26 Oct. 1772

=Lady Henrietta Antonia Clive, eldest d. of Edward Earl of Powis

(To he continued,)

ON THE ANCIENT TENURES AND SERVICES
OF THE LANDS OF THE BISHOPS

OF ST. DAVID'S.

An endeavour' will be made in the following pages to
give an account of the ancient tenures and customs
which once prevailed, as incident to the lands held of
the Bishops of St. David's, so far as the scanty materials
available for the purpose will allow. The subject is an
interesting one, and deserves to be rescued from the
oblivion into which it has fallen.

Conquest, and the consecration of a Norman as
Bishop, in the person of Bishop Bernard, introduced
the English language, manners, and customs into the
Pembrokeshire portion of the diocese, and with suc-
ceeding Bishops, tenures, which gradually superseded
whatever was Welsh ; but elsewhere — especially in the
greater part of Cardiganshire and in Carmarthenshire —
the laws and customs of the Principality of Wales con-
tinued to prevail as late as the reign of Henry VIII.

The destruction of books and MSS. in the library of
St. David's Cathedral during the great civil war, and
carelessness and neglect at a later period, have greatly
reduced the means of information as to the early history
of the see. Extracts from an old Roll of the more
interesting presentments of the Jury at a Court held
in 1326, during the episcopate of Bishop David
Martyn, by the Chancellor of the diocese, have been
fortunately preserved. From these extracts, and the
report of the Commissioners in the Valor Ecdesicisticiis
of Henry VIII, we gain the following information as
to the tenures prevalent in the diocese, and the
services and customs which were attached to them.
We will commence with a translation of the extracts
referred to : —

Oth ssk., yol. II. 6

66 ANCIENT TENURES AND SERVICES

" The Jurors^ also say that it is the duty of the
burgesses of St. David's to guard the fugitives to the
church for one night at their risk ; also in war time to
follow the Lord Bishop with the shrine of the blessed
David and with the relics, wherever it may be, so that
they can return home on that night ; also in war time
to guard their own town and its circuit, as one of the
services of the burgesses of St. David's.

" And the said tenants of the vill of Porthlysky shall
give as le)rrwit, if a virgin, 2^., and if unchaste, 20d.,
and their duty is to guard the prisoners in the Lord's

faol, and conduct tibem to Lawhaden and Castle
[aurice, and to follow them with the horn to the
gallows.

"The Jurors also say that the easements of the
stone and wooden buUdings there are worth yearly 35.,
according to the true value, and the hagard* there is
worth, to let, 6d., as part of the profits of Castle
Poyntz and Newgall (Nova vUla) ; also that the ease-
ments of the houses of the same manor are worth
yearly 2s. ; and if there be a wreck, it is their duty to
follow with the horn and guard the goods there with
others of the country ; and all hold (their lands) by
ancient tenures by the services of the vill Damar, which
are similar to the sei'vices of Castle Maurice ; it is their
duty also to follow the constable to the sea shore, and
to guard the goods coming there from a wreck of the
sea ; and they say that the constable shall have of the
goods of any one condemned, 5s.

^ The title of the Boll from which the extracts were made
" Extenta terramm et reditnnm Domini Episcopi Menevensis &cta
per Magistrnm David Fraunceys Cancellarium Menevensem tem-
pore venerabilis patris Domini David Marty n D. O. Episcopi loci.
A.D. 1326." (James MS., Bodl. Library, viii, p. 839.) The extracts,
printed in the Appendix to Fen ton's Pembrokeshire, have been ex-
amined with the original, and omissions and corrections have been
supplied and made.

2 A " hagard" may, perhaps, have been a building of wattle-work.
Spelman, in his Glossary, has " haga, domns", and says it was bnilt
of interlaced branches, as was the custom in Ireland.

OP LANDS OP THE BISHOPS OP ST. DAVID's. 6 7

*' Also they say that Adam, armiger, gives to the
lord for his protection 2d. at Easter and Michaelmas ;
also Avelyn gives to the lord for the same 3d, at the
same terms ; Annot Foreyn, 2d. ; David Walter, 3d. ;
and he removes this year to Wolfcastle ; also Belinda
Loyd gives for having the protection of the town 6d.
yearly ; also Simon Nikelyn gives for the same Ad. ;
also Alice of Ked welly in New Moat (Nova Mota).^

" Also they say that a certain Bishop of St. David's,
by name David,* formerly gave, as they have heard
from their elders and others worthy of credit, seven
carucates of land with his daughter, and the land is
called Drym, and had been formerly land of the fee,
or lordship, of the Lord Bishop in the vill of Lawhaden ;
and in war-time they ought to guard the country ; and
if the Bishop, in war time, should pass through his
bishopric, they ought to follow him with the relics of
the blessed David, as far as the town of Carmarthen.

" And all the aforesaid shall further give for each
acre Id. ; and the. heir of any one after a death, what-
ever be his age, may enter on his inheritance as if of
full age, without any wardship ; and in war they shall
do their service as the said freemen, and shall give on
the collection' of sheep in every third year, on the
Ealend of May, of every house one ; ana if there be
any robbers, or pillagers, in the land of the Lord
Bishop, all of Welsh tenure are bound to find at their
own cnarges the officers who guard the country victuals
and drink, when needed ; and to conduct the prisoners
from the Court to the Castle, and from the Uastle to
the Court, and if they be condemned at the lord's suit,
with horn raised in the Welsh Court to hang them.
If prosecuted at another's suit, they shall do the same
in the district of Lawhaden ; and for leyrwit, if the
woman be married out of the parish, 2s. ; and if she
be married within it, they shall give nothing. And

^ One of the Bishop's manors in Pembrokeshire.
' Probably David Fitzgerald, consecrated in 1147, died in 1176.
' A cnsiom prevalent in Sonth Wales, often styled *' Calanmai***

6«

68 ANCIENT TENURES AND SERVICES

all the aforesaid shall give heriot and leyrwit, and do all
services as the tillers of the soil {coloni) of Lantesey.^

*^ And all the free tenants in Cardiganshire ought to
pay toll of things and animals bought and sold in the
country of Llandewy Brevy ; and the catchpoll of the
town shall, on the steward's coining, find firing, salt,
and candles, at his own expense, and shall take the
charge of nrisoners in the town of Llandewi Brevi ;
and they shall give for leyrwit, whether in the case of
marriage, fornication, or adultery, 2^. in the vill of
Atpar.

'' And all matters of difficulty and doubtful trials
ought to be determined in the High Court of Lawhaden,
and there they are bound to come ; and the steward of
the Lord Bishop, on his first entry, shall have the
collection of sheep ; and the constable shall receive as
bis fee, on each livery of seisin, 5s. ^ and of the goods
of any one convicted, 5^., and the bedell, as accustomed,
shall have 5d. of tiie flour of every damaged cask
{vase cUtaminato) as it may be found ; and if the cask
be full, he shall have nothing. In the same manner of
flesh, cheese, grain, and in grain in the straw (hlado)
the inner' stalks (garhas) of the sheaves of eveir kind
of grain ; and, if anyone dies intestate, the lora shall
have all his movable goods, and if a person so dying
intestate be tenant of any freeman, and the lord first
take possession of the goods, the lord's bailiff may have
the goods so taken without claim ; and if he comes
later, he shall lose them, and they shall be confirmed
to the superior lord in Meydrim."'

A lapse of two centuries effected many changes in
the original tenures and the services incident to them.
Many of the old customs were replaced by new ones,
and the variety of tenures was increased.

The report of the Commissioners, 27 Henry VIII, in
the Ecclesiastical Valor ^ furnishes an account of the

^ Lampbey.

* " Interiores" probably was in the original ** inferiores".

' In Carmarthenshire.

OK LANDS OF TBE BISHOPS OF ST. DAVID's. 69

possessions of the see, and of the tenures and services
which then existed. The temporal possessions of the
Bishop comprised the Castle and Manor of Lawhaden,
as an entire Barony, the town of St. David^s, the lord-
ships of Pewidiawk, D3rffryn Towy and Dyffryn Teifi,
the Manor of Lamphey, several mesne manors in the
counties of Pembroke, Carmarthen, and Cardigan, and
the Palace — then in ruins — by the side of the Cathedral
Church.

Throughout his territory the Bishop enjoyed jura
regalia^ and exercised all the privileges of a lord of
the Welsh Marches ; he had his prison for all felonies
and transgi^essions, and for clerks convicted or attainted ;
and in his castle of Lawhaden, the head of his Barony,
his Treasury and Chancery, with his seal for all ori^nal
writs and their execution by his Chancellor througaout
his territory ; a monthly Sessions held before his chief
steward at Lawhaden, a hundred court, and several
other courts. Some of the tenants within his Barony
held their lands of the Bishop by knight service, ana
as their lord he was entitled to tne feudal incidents of
wardship, marriage, and relief; other tenants held by
charter, others in gavel kind, a tenure which prevailed
very largely in Kent, and still exists there. In gavel
kind tenure all the sons of a deceased tenant shared in
the inheritance alike ; a tenant, on attaining the a^e of
fifteen, could seU and convey his land acquired by
descent, without his lord's licence, and without pay-
ment of a fine ; his land did not escheat in case of his
attainder for felony, and was forfeited only for treason
and by outlawry for felony ; he had the further privi-
lege of devising his land by will, prior to the enabling
statute of Henry VIII. The gavel kind tenants of
St. David's were liable to a relief only at the rate of
1 05. for every carucate of land, and so in proportion for
any greater or less quantity, whether the heir was
under age or of full age. Other tenants held their
lands by the more unusual tenure known as Borough
^English, the inheritance in such tenure descending.

70 ANCIENT TENURES AND SERVICES

according to custom, to the youngest son, and were
liable to pay to the lord one years double rent, as a
relief. Other tenants held by the tenure of the Welsh
hundred of St. David's, and were called Tudwaldi* ;
their duty was to serve, according to the custom, with
their ploughs, or carts, in the necessary works of the
lordship in buildings, repairs, and the like ; on the
death of anyone a neriot of 5s. was due to the lord.
Other tenants held their lands by the rod, and paid a
fine for their seisin on admission to their lands ; also
a heriot, relief, and mortuary, as each happened to fall
due, and did the accustomed services of the manor in
which their land was situate.

The remaining tenants held by mere Welsh tenure,
according to the laws of Howel Dda, which the Com-
missioners condemned in strong terms as the most
imperfect of laws, unwritten, without order, and con-
ducive to strife ; a tenure which the statutes or regula-
tions made at Bhuddlan in 12 Edward I had so far
modified as to confine the descent of the inheritance to
all the sons equally, exclusive of illegitimate sons,^ and,
in default of male heirs, extend the descent to legiti-
mate women, heirs of the last successor, whose shares
were to be assigned to them in the King's Court,
although it was contrary to the laws before used in
Wales. A Court of Great Sessions was held every
third year for the Welsh tenants before the Justices
appointed by the Bishop. The fees of the Courts so
held in the lordships of Llandewi Brevi, Abergwilley,
Dyfiryn Towy and Dyffryn Teivi, were valued at £24.
The Bishop's tenants were liable, in addition, every

1 The Rev. Canon Thomas saggests, as the possible derivation of
this term, '* Tad", a tribe, with the land which they occupied, and
*' Ghwaelod", one of the four ancient *' cylchs" or divisions of the
parish.

^ Qiraldas enumerates three things as the ruin of the Welsh of
his day, — the division of the inheritance between natural and legi-
timate sons, hence frequent fratricides ; the practice of sending their
sons to be brought up by others ; and their refusal to be governed
by one prince.

OP LANDS OP THE BISHOPS OP ST. DAVID's. 71

third year, to a collection, called Cymortha ; from every
EngUsh carucate a sheep of the value of 12d., or that
sum in money ; and of every tenant or inhabitant of
Welsh land a cow, or ten sheep, or 2$. in money. The
value of the collection amounted to £74, payable as
a composition for the collection on Michaelmas Day.
The Bishop was also entitled, on the death of any
tenant, or his alienation of his land, to the tenant's
beasts if he remamed within the Bishop's territory,
or, if elsewhere, 5^.

The tenements {mansioties) of Welsh tenants were
divisible on a descent into shares, called Gwelie, or
beds,^ and from each bed a family descended con-
tinuously in the bed of its ancestor ; an apportionment
of the rate, or assessment for the collection and the
taUiage of the Sessions, payable in money, for the enjoy-
ment of their liberties, laws and customs, was made on
each bed, and so the Commissioners report that a bad
law, no freedom, and a perverse custom do a public
wrong.

The evils arising from the division of an inheritance
among all the sons were removed by the • Statute 27
Henry VIII, c. 26 ; which declared that all manors,
lands, and hereditaments within the Principality of
Wales should be inheritable after the English tenure,
without division or partition, and after the laws of
England, and not after any Welsh tenure, nor after
the form of any Welsh laws or customs.

K. W. B.

^ " Wele" or " gwele** are frequently mentioned in the North
Wales Extents in the Record of Caernarvon. Mnch interesting in-
formation on this subject may be obtained in Bowlands' Antiquitatea
Parochiales (1710), published in the First Series of the ArchcBologia
Camhrensis, He appropriately renders *' wele" as '* stocks", and
traces, in some cases, the descent from a stock. As early as Ed- |

ward III there were seyeral '^ wele" from the same stock in a town- j

ship, of which two or more persons named, and others their coheirs, I

cUumed the possession.

AN OLD PICTURE OF THE DOLMEN
AT PENTRE EVAN.

In 1796 Fenton printed "A History of Pembrokeshire
by George Owen, Esq., of Henllys", in the second volume
of the Cambrian Register^ from MSS, in his possession.
Can any member of the Cambrian Archseological Asso-
ciation say what has become of that document ?

In the Harleian Collection in the British Museum
there is a manuscript history of Pe^nbrokeshire by
George Owen, in the characteristic Elizabethan hand-
writing, on paper with the "Tankard'* water-mark;
but this, in several important particulars, differs from
Fenton's edition. Chapter 7 in the British Museum
MS. is wanting in Fenton's, while chapter 8 becomes
1 9 in the latter. Perhaps the most interesting feature
in the Harleian MS. is a very careful description of the
great Pentre Evan Dolmen as it appeared at the begin-
ning of the seventeenth century, to which is appended
a sort of plan-drawing.

Thinking that our members might like to compare
this with what they saw during our Fish^ard Meeting
in 1883, 1 made a copy of the same. A drawing of the
Dolmen as it now is wUl be found in our Journal, Series
V, vol. i, p. 137.

Ed. Laws.

"A sheweth the great stone mounted on highe upon othere
stones, being 3 foote thick, 9 foote broode, and 18 foote longe.

"B and C, two stones that holdeth uppe the greater and
thicker end of the great stone towards the southe.

'' D showeth the stone that holdeth the thinner end of the
stone towards the north.

'^ E, a stone underneathe the thicker end of the great st(»i€,
A, placed between B and C, but shorter, and toucheth not the
great stona

" F and 6, two stones sett circular wise, adjoining unto C.

" H and I, two other stones sett on the other side, in like sort
next the stone B.

THE CRYSTAL PEBBLE AT RHIWAEBOG. 73

"All which seaven stones, via., B, C, E, F, G, H, and I, doe
stand ciicularwise, like in forme to the new moone, under the
south ende of the greate stone A.

" K and L^ two stones sett on end, upright, under the western
side of the greate stone A, but toucheth not the same ; but K
somewhat removed outwarde by the fall of the great part, 0,
which broke from the greate stone A.

" M and N, two stones placed on ende, upright, under the
easter side of the greate stone A, to con&ont K and L on the
other side ; but N is now fallen down, and lyeth flatte upon the
grounde.

" O, a piece of the greate stone A, broken of, and fallen from
the wester side of the same sithence the erectinge thereof, as
may apeare, and beinge of seaven foote long, and five foote
broode, and half a yarde thicke.

" Gromlech signAeth ' cavema petrarum'. (Esai 7, v. 19.)
" Finis. 18 May 1603."

THE CKYSTAL PEBBLE AT KHIWAEDOG.

The illustration on p. 313, 5th Series, voL i, is not a
very correct representation of the stone at Rhiwaedog.
During the visit of the Cambrian Archaeological Associ-
ation to the old mansion last August I had an opportu-
nity of examining and carefully measuring the object.
The following few lines, therefore, on the form, size,
and possible material of the pebble may be of interest.

As regards form, the stone is not a perfect sphere as
illustrated. It is distinctly ovate. The narrower dia-
meter, too, is considerably less one way than the other
when measured on two planes at right angles with each
other. In size, the largest diameter of the Ehiwaedog
stone is one-tenth of an inch less than the engraving ;
the narrowest diameter, three-tenths less than shown,
— a considerable item in so small an object.

The stone is described as a " precious heirloom" of
" pure rock-crystal". This may be so ; but it is possibly
a mere block of rolled, transparent quartz. It may have

74 OBITUARY.

been a local crystal originally, or a lump of " vein-
quartz", which is frequently more dear than ordinary
quartz-rock. Such stones are found at Aberystwith
and other places. I have one exactly half the diameter
of the Ehiwaedog example. The Welsh specimen has
the appearance of a naturally rolled pebble polished by
a lapioary. It has not to me the appearance of an arti-
ficially produced spheroid of rock-crystal.

Not the slightest evidence is given in the paper that
the pebble ever belonged to Owen Gwynedd, who died
in 1169. Does the tradition extend back further than
the Misses lies, who died in 1832 and 1825? The
globular ball in the British Museum, once termed "Dr,
Dee's Touchstone", with which the Rhiwaedog stone
may be compared, is artificially shaped, and, as it now
appears, never belonged to Dr. Dee.

WORTHINGTON G. SmITH.

®&ttttars.

Mr. Ghables Allen.

Among the recent losses sustained by the Association few will be
more regretted than that of Mr, Charles Allen. It will be felt espe-
cially hj all classes of his friends and neighTwurs at Tenby, for the
promotion of whose welfare and enjoyment he had cheerfully ex-
erted himself for nearly thirty years. Those who attended the
Pembroke Meeting of the Association in 1880 will not have forgot-
ten his kind and cordial hospitality.

It is not known how long his family has been settled in Pern*
brokeshire. The first of his name who appears on the roll of sheriffs
is William Allen of Gelliswick, who was Sheriff of Pembrokeshire
in 1696, and from whom Charles Allen of Tenby, who filled the
office in 1876, was sixth in lineal descent. He was the fifth of the
sis sons of the Rev. D. Bird Allen, who died Rector of Burton in
Roose, December 81st, 1831. The eldest son, Joshua Jullian, who
succeeded to scattered properties in Roose and Dewisland, died at
Bath, in his eighty -sixth year, on January 2nd, 1885. The second
son, William, died Rector of St. Bride's and Bosherston, both in
Pembrokeshire, April 9th, 1872. The third son, James, formerly

OBITUARY. 75

Vicar of CastiemaiiiDy became Dean of St. David's in 1878. The
fourth son. Bird, to whose memory a monnment was erected by
public subscription in the south aisle of the chancel of Tenby
Church, died in command of H.M.S. Soudan, October 25th, 1841,
at Fernando Po, on his return, with Captains W. Allen and Trotter,
from a disastrous ascent of the river Niger. The sixth and youngest
son, John, is Archdeacon of Salop.

The fifth son, Charles, the subject of this notice, entered the Ben-
gal Civil Service in 1827, and retired from it early in 1857, a few
weeks before the mutiny broke out, being at the time a member of
the Legislative Council of India. He settled immediately afterwards
at Tenby, where he built the goodly residence in the Norton, in
which he died, November 5th, 1884. By his first wife, Mary, who
was his second cousin, and the youngest sister of Thomas Allen,
Barrister-at-Law, and formerly the Treasurer of our Association, he
left six sons, five of whom hold Government appointments in China,
India, or Burmah, while the fourth is Vicar of Shirbum, Oxford-
shire.

Mb. Askew Roberts.

Mr. Aakew Roberts, the 'Editor of Bye-Oones^ died on Wednesday,
Deo. 10th, at his residence, Croeswylan, Oswestry, at the age of
fifty-eight. Mr. Roberts, who owed his Christian name to descent
from the fiunily of Anne Askew, the martyr, was bom at Oswestry,
and there the whole of his life, with the exception of two or three
years in early manhood, was passed. In 1848 he was one of the con-
tributors to Oswald* 8 Wellj a local magazine, for which Mr. Shirley
Brooks wrote a serial story ; but the magazine was succeeded in
1849 by the Oswestry AdverineVy and to the conduct of that paper
Mr. Roberts devoted all his energies for the next twenty years. After
selling the copyright and retiring from business, Mr. Roberts kept
up his connection with the Advertizer^ by occasional contributions,
until 1871, when he began the publication of an antiquarian column
called Bye-'OoneSy which was republished in quarterly parts, and
continned by him with unflagging vigour up to the week of his
death.

Bye-Ckmesy we believe, was the first column of the kind published
by the weekly press, at any rate in this part of the kingdom, and it
soon became so successful that many well known antiquaries and
philolog^ts were numbered among the contributors. One of the
most constant of these was the late Mr. W. W. £. Wynne of Pen-
iarth, with whose assistance, in 1878, Mr. Roberts brought out a
fresh edition of the History of the Qwydir Family. But it was in
collecting materials for the history of bis native town that he took
the greatest delight. In 1881 he published a volume of Contribu'
turns to Oswestry Historyy collected from the Transactions of the
Shropshire ArchflBological Society, to which he was a frequent con-
tributor ; and the last paper from his pen, revised by him in Novem-
ber, when he was weakened by prolonged illness, was an interesting

76 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

aoconnt of the gateways of the town, which will appear in the Pkrt
of those Transactions published next Febmarj. It was, however, as
the writer of the Gossiping Guide to Wales, of which over 50,000 copies
have been sold, that Mr. Roberts was most widely known ; and in
passiDg one of the many editions through the press he had the ad-
vantage of assistance from the late Mr. Wynne and the late Rev.
R. Williams, by both of whom the book was carefully revised.
Mr. Roberts also wrote an account of the Wynnstay family, under
the title of Wynnstay and the Wynns, and was a contributor to the
Papers of the Powysland Club and other antiquarian publications.
He was one of the first members of the Shropshire Archseological
Society, and was elected upon the Council ; and he also belonged to
our own Association, where he found many valued friends. They
now lament the loss of a writer who did much to illustrate the his-
tory of the Border and to popularise antiquarian pursuits, and a
bright and genial comrade who was always ready to help, and who
found much of the pleasure of his life in giving pleasure to others.

Miscellaneous itotices.

Edward II's Retbeat into GLAMOBaANSHiBS. — The accompanying
letter was written, to judge from the signature, by Mr. Isaac Red-
wood of Gae Wem, near Neath, a former member of our Asso-
ciation , and appeared in Notes and Q^Aeries for December 27th,
1856. A brief extract from Mr. H. Hay Knight's paper is given
in our Journal, Series II, vol. i, p. 818, noting the king's presence
at Caerphilly, on Oct. 29th and 80th, 1826, and his capture in trying
to regain the Castle on Sunday the 16th of November following ;
but as the letter is so much more full, and has not, we believe,
appeared before in the Journal, we are glad to present it to the
notice of our members. — Edd.

' In the first volume of The Lives of the Lord OhaneeUors and
Keepers of the Great Seal of England, by Lord Campbell, there are
errors of some importance, which should be rectified in the new
edition now preparmg for publication. These errors are contained
in the following extracts from, the work,^ and relate to some of the
last events in the life of Edward II.

' '' On the 20th of October 1826, the King having gone away
with Hugh le Despencer to Ireland and left the realm without any
government, the prelates, earls, barons, and knights assembled at
Bristol and chose Edward, the Eling's son, Custos of the kingdom
whilst his father continued absent. On the same day the Prince
assumed the government and issued the neoessary legal proceedings
under his privy seal, ' because he had no other for the purpose'.

' *' When the King returned fronh Ireland he found himself already

' Pp. 204 and 205 of the second edition.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 77

dethroned. Tbe Qneen was now in the enjoyment of supreme
power. She kept her husband in close confinement, hypocritically
pretending to lament his misfortunes. She pretended to associate
the Prince, her son, with herself in the government; and she con-
triyed to get the Great Seal into her possession, which considerably
facilitated her proceedings, for less respect was paid by the multi-
tude to the privy seal which she had hiUierto used.

' " The Bishop of Hereford was sent to the King at Kendworih^
with a deceitful message, to request that he would give such direc-
tions respecting the Great Seal as were necessary for the conserva-
tion of the peace, and the due administration of justice. The King,
without friend or adviser, said he would send the Seal to his Qoeen
and BOD, not only for these purposes, but likewise for matters
of grace. He then handed the Great Seal to Sir William le Blount^
who on the SOih of November delivered it to the Queen and the
Prince ; but the Queen had the uncontrolled dominion oyer it. She
wetended to hand it over to Ayremyne, the Master of the Bolls, as
k^eeper, and she employed it to summon a parliament at West-
minster, in her husband's name, for the purpose of deposing him.
According to the tenour of the writs under the Great Seal, the
parliament was to be held before the King, if he should be present ;
and, if not, before Isabel, the Queen Uonsort, and Edward, the
King's son."

* The errors referred to are contained in the preceding extracts,
and a brief notice of the military writs issued by Edward after the
hostile lauding of Isabella will prove that he did not go to Ireland,
but that his flight was into Glamorganshire in South Wales.

* Isabella landed near Harwich on September 25, 1326, and on
October 10th, military writs were tested by Edward at Gloucester,
calling out with the utmost expedition levies from the Marches and
Borders of Wales. (Rot. Pat. 20 Edw. II, M. 12.) On October
12th, the King was at Westbury, near Newnham. (See Patent
Rolls, M. 12, of that date.) On the 14th and 15th he was at
Tintem, where he appointed Thomas de Bradeston to the custody
of Berkeley Castle. On October 16th, the King was at Striguil
Castle, where he remained a few days. On Monday the 20th he
empowered Hugh le Despenser, Edmond Hacluit, and Bogo de
S[noyville, to seize the castles of Ghrosmont, Skenferth, and Whit-
castle, whilst John Bennet was directed to seize the castle of Mon-
mouth. On Monday, October 27th, the King was at Cardiff, still
taking measures to cover his retreat. At Cardiff the King
appointed Howell ap Yorwerth ap Griffith and Howell ap David to
raise the whole population of Maghay (Magor) and Wentlwg.
Writs, of the same date, were addressed to Evan ap Meuric and
Evan ap Morgan for Nethesland and Elilvey, and various other
individuals received similar appointments for the different districts
of Glamorganshire. Commissions were also issued for Usk and
Abergavenny and the adjoining territories of Monmouthshire.
(Rot. Pat. 20 Edward II, M. 7.)

78 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

' On October 28th, another writ is tested by the King at Cardiff,
ordering the levy of 400 foot soldiers of the land of Olamorgan.
From Cardiff the King removed to Caerphilly, whence on October
29th and 30th he iss'aed commissions giving extensive powers for
raising forces in Pembrokeshire, Glamorganshire, and Monmouth-
shire. On Nov. 4th he arrived at Margam, granted or confirzned
the manor of Kenton to the abbot, and issned a writ directing* the
guarding of the coast and sea-ports against his enemies and rebels.
The following day, November 5th, we King was at Neath, and
tested at that place a writ for raising all the forces of Oower, both
horse and foot. (Rot. Pat 20 Edward II, B. 7.) On Nov. 10th«
the King issned at Neath a safe-conduct for the Abbot of Neath,
Bees ap Griffith, Edward de Bohnn, Oliver of Bonrdeanx, and
John de Harsik, as envoys to Isabella. This document is given in
the Patent Bolls in the Tower. (Fo&dera, p. 647, vol. ii, part 1,
edit. 1818.) The seizure of the unfortunate Eling took place on
Sunday, November 16th, and he was yielded up to the char^^ of
Henry of Lancaster. Edward was then removed to Monmonth,
and there, on Nov. 20th, delivered up the Great Seal to Sir Wm. le
Blount, who gave it up to the Queen at Martlet/^ in Worcestershire^
on Nov. 26th, 1326. On the 30th of that month, Edward II was at
Ledbury, and not at Kenilworth.

' In tracing the retreat of Edward after the landing of Isabella,
the Public Becords are unanswerable evidence, and I would briefly
contrast the facts of the case with Lord Campbell's statements.
Edward's flight was into Glamorganshire, not to Ireland ; Edward
gave up the Great Seal at Monmouth, not at Kenilworth ; and Sir
Wm. le Blount delivered it up to the Queen and her son on the
26th, 7iot on November 30^A.

' For the information contained in the preceding remarks I am
indebted to a valuable paper read to the Neath Institution in 1849,
by the Bev. H. H. Knight, B.D., Bector of Newton Nottage,
Glamorganshire, '* On the Betreat of Edward II into Glamorgan-
shire, A.D. 1326."

' I offer no apology for the length of my communication, as it
could not properly be curtailed. Historic errors should be promptly
corrected; the erroneous statement of one historian is copied by
his successor, and errors are thus permanently ingrafted on the
historic records of a country. History should realise Plato's de-
scription of the Supreme Being, " truth is his body, and light his
shadow." ' B.

Caeboai, Merionethshire. — Some portions of a Boman altar-tomb
have been accidentally brought to light here whilst ploughing the
field to the east of the farmhouse. The stone is red sandstone,
which has been broken into three pieces, and the sculptured upper
portion has been almost entirely destroyed ; but the inscriptioiiy
which is very clearly cut, and perfect, reads :

IVLIVS . QAVERONIS . F
FE . MIL . CHO . T . NER

REVIEW. 79

la the next Part of the Journal we hope to g^ve an engraving and
a fnll account of the stone, which has been removed, for its bettor
preservation, to Wynnstay, Rhnabon.

i&ebUto.

OVBBTOK ("CAULLID IH AUNCIENT TtMB ObTOH MaDOC") IH DaTS

Qos% Bt. By GsoBOB John Howson, A.M.y "Parsonne of ye
Pabochk." Imprinted at Oswestry by Woodall and Co., at i^e
Caxton Printing Offices, mdccglxxxiii.

Wb cordially recommend this quaintly entitled parochial mono-
graph, and thank Mr. Howson for his Httle book. It is not many
country villages that can boast so interesting a history as Overton ;
it is still fewer that have had the good fortune to have their stoiy
told so pleasantly. When we think of the abundant material which
Flintshire, with its English, Welsh, and border antiquities, com*
prises within its limits, and contrast its fortune with that of Mont-
gomeryshire, we are tempted to ask why it should not have its
Englefield Club to do for it what the Powysland does for its neigh-
bour ? Indeed, we should be glad to see each of the North WaJes
counties follow the good example set before them. Who will be
their vates sacri f

Eight brief chapters describe its ancient history — district and
house names, municipal and parliamentary history — for it had once
at least a mayor, and is a contributory borough — the church, the
charities, the traditions and customs, and the old families, with two
appendices, giving respectively the annual charters, and a short
notice . of the socio-political club, the Cycle. After pointing out
that it derived its cogpiomen from Madoc, the elder son of Meredydd
ap Bleddyn ap Cynvyn, Prince of Powis, Mr. Howson thus sum-
marises its earlier history : — ^ At the time of the Conquest, 1066,
it is said Overton was in the possession of a Saxon chieftain, but
was granted by the Conqueror to Robert Fitzhugb, one of his
followers. Edward I, in the fourteenth year of his reign (1286),
gave the lordship to his Queen Eleanor, who granted it to Bobert
prevecGBur, with the pri'^ege of a weekly market and fair. In
the 20th year of Edward's reign (1292) he made it a free borough
by charter. The same Monarch, in the following year (1298),
commanded Reginald de Grey, Chief Justice of Chester, to go
personally to Overton, and to assign to the burgesses and sach
other as might be induced to become inhabitants, competent lands
within the demesne of Overton Castle and Wood, to build them
burgages, and in the 28th year of his reira (1300) Edward granted
to the burgesses an exemption from toll tor seven years, and other
immunities. Edward II (1807) gave the borough and lordship to
his Queen Isabel, and in the fourteenth year of Edward III (1341)

80 REVIEW.

they were granted, together with the lands in Maeior, to Eabale le
Strange, Baron of Knockyn, with a confirmation of the preceding
charter, which was also confirmed and enlarged, with additional
priyileges, in the 20th year of Richard II (1397). The lord-
ship was later granted hy Henry IV (1400) to Sir John Stanley,
Knight, and it continaed in his family till the 4lBt year of Elizabeth
(1599), when William, Earl of Derby, devised it to Sir William
Brereton of Malpas ; then it passed into the hands of the Hanmer
and Owemhaylod families, and daring the last qaarter of a oentnry
the latter portion has since come into the possession of the present
owner of Brynghys" (Edrannd Peel, Esq.)

Of the castle, which Leland says was ** thronen downe by the
violence of the Dee river chaunging his Botom", not so mnch
can he said now as when he qnaintly wrote, that " one part of the
Diclies and Hille of ye Castle yet remaineth. The residence ia in
the Botom of Dee." Where in the kingdom is ^ snch a cuiioaa
combination of civil and ecclesiastical circumstances" to he fbnnd as
this ? — " On a jntting point of land below Knolton Hall, where the
Shellbitx^ joins the river, the following remarkable conjunction
occnrs, or did occnr till 1849. One may stand in England and
Wales ; in the provinces of Oanterbnry and York ; in the dioceeea
of Lichfield, Chester, and St. Asaph ; in the Deaneries of Wrexham,
Malpas, and Ellesmere ; in the circuits of Oxford, North Wales,
and Chester ; in the connties of Shropshire, Flintshire^ and Den-
bighshire ; in the hundreds of Oswestry, Maelor, and Bromfield ;
in the parishes of Ellesmere, Overton, and Erbistock, and in the
townships of Dudleston, Knolton, and Erbistock."

The place-names in this district are very ourions— -a strange
admixture of English, Webh, and Saxon ; and we do not wonder at
some hesitation and weakness here. The church is very fully and
well described, and there ia a useful account of the charities. The
old soldier, who was master of the Free School, had a delightful-
way of drilling arithmetic into his pupils. '* He dictates each step
to a whole class, who repeat it after him in a chanting tone.
Thus, *' about an inch from the top, and an inch from the left-hand
side, set down seven." And then he continues, *' about half an inch
to the right set down six." But if the pupils were asked to pu6
down seventy-six on their slates, they would be perfectly unable to
do so. But this, alas, was in the good old times, before Inspeotioa
and Codes and Over-pressure. We have only space just to notice
further the customs of " Souling" on the day after All Saints' Day,
with the rhymes sung on the occasion ; and the continued use of the
Curfew bell. When, however, Mr. Howson says that ** there is
another bell rung at 8 a.m. every Sunday morning to let people
know that the service will be held as usual", is it not rather an m-
snfficient explanation? We have the same custom in our own*
parish, and it has always struck us that it is a memorial of 9»
early celebration of the Eucharist, or, at all events, an earlier
Matins Uian our present Morning Prayer.

^n\mtala$in ^t^amlrrtnsts.

FIFTR SERIES.— VOL. II, NO. VI.

APRIL 1885.

THE CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTIC
WORDS OF THE COUNTIES OF NORTH-
AMPTON AND LEICESTER

(Continued from p, 32.)

AKOLO-CBLTIC. CELTIC.

Lace, to beat (K.) W. Uachio, to beat ; Hack, blade,

Jjowk, to beat, to thiash (N.) stroke; Com. Uice, lah, to slap, to

cudgel
Lag, to loiter, to flag (N.); Sana. W. llag. Com. lac, loose, sluggish ;
£^Att, weak, mean ;Prov.8w./aA;ik, W. llacau, to become loose, to
loose, limp droop ; Com. lacca, to faint ; Arm.

lug, slow, lazy ; Ir. Gsel. ^,

liLuix, Ihag, slack, loose

Lair, com which is beaten down in Ir. Gael. Utr, the ground ; Manx,

one direction is said to be laired laare, ground, floor ; W. lUxwr,

(N.) Com. Ur, floor, ground, earth

Lash^ juicy, rank (N.), 8.; huh^ id. Ir. GaeL lua, water ; O. Ir. lus, gl.

(N.), 8. ibhc, drink, Uquid ( O, Ir. (7Z.,101) ;

Ir. Gael, luis, drink ; lusach,

drinker

£a<%, thin, slender, as a lath of W.Z^A, rod, wand; Arm. 2a2,perohe,

wood (N.) ; Du. lat^ Gkmn. latte, long baton, gaule; Ir.2ai^Aar,fork,

lath prong ; Sans. kUd, branch^

hawn, laund, an open roace in a W. llan, enclosure ; llawnt, smooth,

chase or forest (N.) ; Fr. lande, a rising hill, lawn ; Ir. G«el. lann

wide, untilled plain; G^rm. land for land, enclosure, house, church;

Com. laum, clear, open; W. Uaned,
of a level and open surj^e ; Arm.
lanou, waste, level ground

The diphthongal sound which the vowel has taken
in latvn is a Celtic usage. **Ay when long, sounds like

' The 8ans. lots means also a slender, graceful woman.

5tU 8BB., TOL. II. 6

82 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

a in the English words call, fall." (0'Don.,/r. Cfram.,
p. 8.)

ANQLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Learn, to drop or leap from the hull, Ir. Gael, leimj a leap, a spring ;
as a ripe filbert or nut (N.), L. Manx, Iheim, id.; W. llam, Com.

lam, a leap, a bonnd ; in Com. a
slip, sliding
Learn, a drain or water-conrse in Ir. GaeL lo, lua, water; leann, liquid,*

the fenny districts (N.), S. lean, leana, a swampy meadow

Leech, the cnticle or hark of mntton W. llych, a coyering; llech, a coTert;
or beef which remains on the llech, a flat surface, a fiat stone;
back or loins of an animal after llech/a, lurking-plaoe, covert ; Ir.
it is skinned^ (N.) leac, a flat stone, a flake; to flay ;

Arm. le€u:h, liach, a stone ; Sans.

lekhana, the bark of a plant

Leuf, the palm of the hand (N.), '*a W. llaw, the hand, for Uav; Corn.

very old word" (Baker) ; O. N. luef, luf; Arm. lav, loo; Ir. Gael.

lumma, magna et adunca manus lamh ; Manx, laue, id. Probably

connected with Sans, labh, to take
hold of ; Gr. Aom3-iU«. See Fick'
i, 192
Lick, to beat (N.) See Lack

Lowk, id. (L.)

Limb, a virago, a termagant (N.) W. llym, sharp, keen, severe; lliminj

of a sharp or keen quality; Arm.
lemm (for lembf), sharp, keen,
cutting
Limp, flimG^ of texture, as un- O. W. llimp, soft, smooth ; W. llipa,
starched Imen, or that has lost its llibin, soft, flaccid; lleipr, flaccid;
stiffness (N.) ; O. N. limpiaz, de- Ir. Gael, liomh, to smooth ; Ir.
ficere; limpa, limpness, weakness limbron, smooth ; Sans, lamb^ to
(Skeat). Not in Halderson^s or &11, lie ; lan^, hanging
Egillson^s Dictionary
Listen, to meditate. '^ What are you Ir. liseadh, thinking, imagining ;
listening on?*' (N.) lisim, I think of, imagine; Sans.

las, to do anything scientifically
or skilfully (?)
Lob, to hang down, to droop (N.); Ir. Gael, lub, to bend, bow down,

loomng, roving idly about (N.) incline, curve

Loo ! loo I loo! a reiterated exda- W. elu, to go, to move; elioch, go ye I
mation used to excite dogs to flght, Arm. e/o, a kind of poplar with
or to urge greyhounds to the pur- very mobile leaves
suit of a hare (N.); commonly
Eloo ! the hunter's cry
Looby, an awkward, clownish fellow W. llob, a duU fellow, blockhead
(N.)

^ It is a common direction of a butcher to his boy, when skinning a
beast, ** Take care you don't epoil the leech^ The primary meaning
seems to be that of covering. '* En Haut Leon", says PeUetier, "on donne
ce nom (leach) ^ certaines grandes pierres plates, un pen elev^es de terre,
sous laquelles on peut etre a convert." Cf. Sans, lip (for lik f), to cover,
spread over.

OP NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER,

ANOLO-CELTIC.

Lush, fltrong drink (L.); lush^^ rather
tipsy, £r^ (N.)

MaekUd, spotted (N.); Lat. maculoj
Fr. macule

Machyy neat, spmoe, smart. *' He *s
qoite a macky little man (N.); Dn.
mak, tame, gentle

Mcig, a penny (N.) ; meg, id. (Leeds) ;
Fr. mahany ooivre, medaille de
cuivre (Boq.)

Mag, to prate, to chatter (N.); mag-
ging, dispnting (N.), S. ; Fr. mo-
quer, to deride

CELTIC.

Ir. GaeL lw§ Juti, drink, liquid ;
O. L-. lus, gL ibhe, drink (0. Ir.
GL, 101); Ir. GaeLfe, /ua, water;
laUh, liqnidf milk, ale, strong
drink

W. mtKl, magi, a spot, mmmla (Dav.) ;
apparently in both senses, spot or
mesh, for magi means a portion
of land, as we say a spot of earth;
It. ma»l€if a spot, for macla (?)
(Foley)

Ir. GaeL mac, clear, bright ; Grael.
macahh^ a fair youth, an accom-
plished person ; Sans, makha,
cheerful, lively (Ved.)

GaeL meachmnn=mach-in, a half-
penny, gratuity to a servant,
abatement of rent ; Ir. meachain,
an abatement ; meacan^mac-in,
hire, wages, reward ; prim, mo-
ney (?) ; Jr. Grael. umha, for um-
hag (?), copper. Of. Sans, am &aX%i,
id.

Ir. GraeL mag, to scoff, deride, jeer ;
Ir. magar, a word ; mocha, scold,
termagant ; Sans, man'h, to speak

Mammock, to cut anything waste-
fully into small pieces (N.)

Mammcred, perplexed, confused (N.), Ir. Grael. maoim==mami, fear, alarm,
S. surprise ; maom, fear, terror ;

Manx, moandagh, dull, faltering;
Sans, manda, id.
W. man, small, petty, fine; Ir. Gael.
nun, small; Manx, minnig, a pinch,
a crumb ; with the Celtic verbal
suffix, -oc or -och

i/aufid^, to mutter, to grumble (N.); W.manl, jaw, mouth; mantai for
mani, to stammer, to stutter maniair, a mumbler; Ir. mant, the
(Lane.) gom; muntaire, a lisper; mantach,

lisping, mumbling; GaeL mand, a
lisp, a stammer ; mantair, stam-
merer ; Manx, moandagh, to lisp,
to stammer
Maungin, the same meaning as maun- W. mumgial, to mutter, to murmur

der; O. N. mdgla, murmurare
Methegltn, honey beer, made after W. meddyglyn, hydromel, a medi-
the pure honey is extracted from cinal drink, from meddyg, physi-
the bist crushing of the comb (N.), cian; Lat. medicus, and llyn, prim.
L. Uquid

Midgerum, fat, fat of the intestines Ir. Gael, meadhon, middle, centre ;
(L.);^ mM^erunt (Lane). Halli- ramA-ar, &it, gross, thick
well has midgerim. Of. W. rhim,
rhimp, rim, edge, limit

^ In the North the form is mugerom, from W. moch ; Lr. Gael, muc, a
pig, and ramh-ar, fat. Midgemm may be only a variation of mugerom.

6«

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

Miff, offonce, a slight fit of ill hu-
monr or peevi&ness (N.), L. ;
Prov. Germ, muff^ Bulky ; muffen^
to be sulky (Mahn)

( Mimicking, sickly, weakly (N.)

"1, aeli<

Ir. Gael, midbhan (miv), ill humour,
a megrim

See Mammock

< Mimkin, smaU, aelicate (N.)
( MirmockMkg, affecting mnch deli-
cacy, aping fine manners (N.)
Moil, to labbnr, to toil wearisomely Jr. Gael, miwl ; Manx, meyl, a ser-
(N.) vant ; Arm. mael, servant d^armes;

W. ma«/, work. Cf . Ir. GaeL modh^
mogh, siaye, labourer, which, with
-a/, become modhal^ moghal^ to
act as a slave ; a vowel-flanked d
or g being often silent in Celtic,
g being represented by i

From 0. Fr. moiller, to wet, to moisten : the original
meaning was to soften. (Skeat.)

Mommered, puzzled, perplexed, be- See Mammered
wildered. " He was so mommered
he couldnt speak" (N.), fright-
ened (?)

Mop, a fair at which servants are
hired (K.), L. ; commonly a broom^

Mopus, money. " Have you got any
mopuses f (N.) In Lincolnshire
maiDpu$e9

Gael, mob, anything rough, as tuft,
mop, mob, disorder ; mobag, a
rough-haired girl; mobaitm, to
handle roughly ; W. mapwl, a mop;
Ir. moipal, id. ; Gael, moibeal, a
broom

From mag (q, v.), a penny, which
with the case-form becomes ma-
gas, whence, by a regular Celtic
variation, mqpas, and afterwards
maupas and mopus

For the change from a primitive c (k) to p, see Kuhn's
Zeits, viii, 35 ; for that of a into au or o, see Zenss^,
17, and O'Dono van's 7r. Gfram.^ 8. The ancient Britons
had coined money in gold, silver, brass, and tin. Of
this last form we have a reminiscence in the slang
phrase, ".How are you off for tin f See Evans, Coins
of the Ancient Britons, p. 123.

Mort^ a great quantity or number W. mawr, mor; Ir. Gael, mdr, great,
(N.), L. ; O. K. margr, multus large, W. ; W. mawredd, great*

ness ; Ir. moradh, augmentation ;

Sans, mahas, greatness, abundance

Moses. To say moses is to make a W. maws=mOs, pleasure, delight,

matrimonial offer (N.) pleasant, sweet ; mawsif to be

sweet, give pleasure

> As meaning a broom, probably from O. Fr. mappe, napkin (Skeat).

OF NOBTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 85

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Mbgyf shaggT, ooyered with hair Ir. Gael, mosach, rough, bristly

(N.),L.
Mogy, tainted, miuty, beginning to W. mws^ stinVing, rank; Ann. moues^

decay (L.) hnmide, an pea moaill6

Mudgins^ the &t aboat the intestines Ir. Gael, muc^ W. mocA, a pig ; cen^
of a pig (L.) cin (in comp. gin], a skm^ a snr-

face ; Ir. Gael. («)^aRfi, a mem-
brane

The d in mvdgins seems only to strengthen the g, as
we have judge from Fr. jtige ; but if it be organic, of.
Ir. meath, Sans, meda^ fat. In this case, however, it is
difficult to account for the change of vowel. The final
s denotes probably a case-form, -ginis.

Mug, the face. Ugly-mug is a com- Ir. muig (mugi), a snrly face ; Grael*

mon nick-name (L.) (s)muig, a snont, (in derision) face ;

Sans, mukha, face
Mug^ a cap for liqaor (N.) ; Sw. Ir. mugan^ a mag ; mucog^ a cup, a

fnvpgj a mng (Skeat). N'ot in hip (berry) : Lr. mogal, mogul, a

Widegren or DShnert globe, a hnsk

Muggy, damp with warmth, hazy W. mu?ci, fog; mtog, smoke; mwygl,

(N.); O. N. mugga, caligo plnvia snltry, tepid ; Ir. much, smoke

▼. nivalis
Muggy, the white-throat, Motacilla W. much, gloom ; muchiad, darken-

igylvia (N.) ing, blackening ; mwg, Arm. md-

ged, smoke

Its general colour is a rusty gray with blackish wings.

Mull, to mb,'to grind, as paint (L.); W. malu, Arm. mala, to braise, to

O. N. mylia, to braise grind

Jfti2/bdk,dirt,rabbish, refase, sweep- W. mwlwch, mwlog (moolog), refase,
ings (N.) ; Da. mollem, molm, sweepings, filth ; mwl, chaff, re-
moaldering staff fase; Ir. Gael, moll, dust, refase ;

mollach, roagh, ragged; muilleach
^=mullec, a paddle
Mundle, a wooden instrament nsed Primarily a mining term; W. mum-
for washing potatoes, etc. (L.) dill, a ladle, a stirrer; from mvm,

ore, and dilu, to work
Mungel, to mnrmar (L.); O. N. mdg- W. mwngial, to mnrmar

la, to mnrmar
Mungy, saltry, hot See Muggy

Muntin, the stone mallion of a win- W. mam=mani, stone, and tyn,
dow (N.) stretched (?)

Prof. Skeat connects mullion with munnion, still used
in Dorset, and the latter with Fr. moignorij a stump,
the blunt end of a thing j but this wUl not explain the
word muntin. The change of short a to u is common
in Sanskrit and Celtic.

86 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Muppedy crowded, inconyenienoed See Mop

for want of room (N.)

Musk. To send pigs ix> musk is to W^ Com. mes, acorns, food; Ir.

send them to pick up stray com GaeL measg=masgif an acorn ;

after harvest (N.) Prim, it meant tneaSf tree-fniit, especiaUy acorns;

to send them to the wood to pick Arm. mesa, garder les bestianz an

up acorns ; A.-S. maMte, food, pfitnrage ; rather, to feed them

acorns

Nahy the head (N.); noh, id. (N.); W.. Ir., cnap, knob, boss, a romid

nobby, a Inmp of anything (N.^ ; tning ; Ir. cnaipirif a lump of any-

Du. knop, O. N. knappr, knoD, thing

globnlns

Nackling, striking one hard sab- Ir. ctio^, Gael, cnoc, to knock, crash;

stance against another (N.); A.-S. W. cnoc, a blow; cnocellu, to tap,

cnuciariy to knock. '* Borrowed to peck

from Celtic." (Skeat)

Nan, what did yoa say ? (N.), S. W. nan, what now ? Gael, namn, an

interrogatiye partide^

Naunt, to bridle up (L.^ W. naujm, to raise or hold up ; uni-

Naunlle, to hold yourself erect (N.) avoni, to straighten

Natty, spruce, smart, neat (N.) W. nith, clean, pure ; Arm. iiea/«=

Nitle, neat, handsome (L.) ; Prov. nati, neat, comely (net, propre) ;

Sw. nytli, pleasant, savoury, use- Lat. niiidus

f ul, from rgota, to be of use ; Fr.

net

Neddy, K simpleton (N.); sometimes Ir. Gael, naoidhe, babe, infant (?)

noddy, Fr. naudin, a simpleton ^

Newk, comer, angle (N.) ; O. N. Ir. Gael. n%uc=nuki, a comer

hnocki, a hook

Nick ! Nick ! the cry of a boy when W. nycha / Lo ! behold I

obliged to leave a game^ (N.)

NicklM, beaten down, as com by a W. cnic, a rap, a blow ; cnicell, a

violent wind (N.) striker. See Nackling

Nimm, nim, to fidget. "Doont ye W. nwyf=nem, vivacity, animal

nim Boo" ; used of one playing the spirits ; nicyfo, to grow lively or

Devil's tattoo, tapping his foot, or wanton ; Arm. ninva, chagriner,

swinging one leg over the other sHnquieter, i.e., to be restless or

(L.) uneasy

Noggin, a short, thick lump (N.); a W. cnwc, lump, knob, boss ; enycyn,

small drinking horn (N.); a small pron. cnucyn, a knob ; Ir. Gael.

drinking ve Bsel (L.); Germ. A;noc A;- noigean, noigin=7iogin, a mug, a

en, knot, bunch small cup : hence nugget, which

has a Celtic suffix

Nor, than (N.) 0. W. nor, than ; Arm. na for nar

Nub, a knob (N.) W. cnwb, knob [cnybyn, pron. cnu-

Nubbin,^ the stump or stock of a tree bin, a single knob] ; Ir. GaeL cnap,

1 See Arch. Camb., April 1881, p. 96.

2 A more common form is nix, but nick is nearer the W. nycha. The
player calls upon his adversary to take notice that he is obliged to leave
the game for a time. For nix, see Arch. Camb., Jan. 1883, p. 11. Miss
Baker thinks that St. Nicholas is appealed to, as he is the patron saint of
boys.

3 The form, nubb-'m^ is Celtic. It means a single lump. Cf. W. hesg.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

AVGLO-CKLTIC. CBLTia

after it has been cat down (Li); knob, bcee; cnapanj a miall knob,

Oerm. knogf, knob, bntton, head ; hfllock; W. cnapamj a round mass

Dan. ibiop, small ball, bon ; 8w. or knob

knuhbf a short block
NuddU, to nestle, to fondle (N.); W. nyth. Com. noth. Arm. nyfA, Lr.

Lat fOdtu, nest meadj a nest ; W. nifthv, to fonn a

nest, to nestle [njfikal, pron. mi-
fAo/, to nestle]; fians. irida, nest,
lair^

Nuniing, curtailed in dimenslonB, so Ir. namam, a dwarf (?); Lat. ncanu
as to have an appearance of scanti-

ness and meanness (N.); Pror.
8w. mUtOf a little maid
of,' a fool, a blockhead (L.), a
clownish mstic (SaL); also a«/in
med. Eng.; A.-S. ti^, fairy, elf
(Skeat)

Offlmg^ a feeble, ah

Dn. hobbeUr^ to toss on the water,

to stutter (Skeat)
Omy, mellow, applied to land (N.)

Otc^ly* hole, Inrking-place

Pack^ heap, quantity, number. A
genuine Celtic word. The Dan.
packe^ Qerm, paek^ are borrowed

Pad^ a fox's foot, sporting term

S.), V. to travel on foot (N.);
t. pes (jpeds), foot
Padsj pedij open panniers (N.)

W. df, Ir. GaeL cmh (o/)^ raw, rude;
am, amh (pron. dv), fool, simple-
ton; Manx, aw (av), raw; otooiie,
a silly fellow
gait (N.); W. hobelu, to hobble, to move as a

bird, sabsultare (Dav.); AoM, a

bird
Lr. GaeL omA, amA, raw, unsodden;

prim, moist, soft; W. of, raw; of-

aidd for omaidd, crumbling; q^-

auxi, mouldering
W. achel, hole, hiding-place

Ir. GaeL pac, paca, pack, a mob ;

Arm. pak, assemblage of things ;

pakti, to pack, also to seuee; Buis.

pas', to bind; paksh, to seize, take

a part ; paksha, side, troop, num.

her of adherents
Ir. paiu, W. ped, foot ; Sans, pad,

foot

Ir. pcUa, a vessel; padhal, pail, ewer;
Sans, patra, vessel, jar ; piUa,
cup, vessel

sedge ; hesgen, a single rush ; caws, cheese ; cosyn, a single cheese ; plaiU,
children ; plentyn, a child.

1 The Sanskrit nlda is probably for nisUi=mi sta, for stha, to dwell. The
W. nyih represents, then, an older msta, which became nl/a; and the
vowel-flanked t becoming aspirated, nytha, nyth. The retention of the
primitive < is an argument for the Aryan, not Roman, origin of the W.
nyth; but the y must have changed to the u sound before the Saxon in-
vasion.

* The changeling supposed to be left by fairies was puny and sickly ;
but in Lancashire and Shropshire the oaf was a large, heavy, coarse man,
a *' clownish rustic" in the languaffe of Miss Jackson. He was certainly
stupid, but clownishness was Us diief feature. In The Slang Dictionary
(1874) an oaf is said to be '^ a lumbering, awkward fellow". This describes
the Lancashire, and I presume the Leicestershire, oaf,

' I find that this word is used in Nottinffhamshire, a neighbouring
county. It belongs, therefore, only presumably to Northamptonshire.

88 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

PaddUy a plongh-spnd to clean the Jr. Gael, spadalj a pIoogh-Btaff ; 9padf

plough (K.); Lat. spatula a iap; W. yspawd, a blade; y^po-

dol^ spattle

Paidf beat. "IVe paid him well" W.pwyo^^^, to beat, to bang

(N.)

Pannelf a pad with a ridge before W.jMinfieZya thick matting of straw,

and behmd to carry calves (K); cushion of a pack-saddle; panj

Fr. parmeaUf a pannel; O. Fr. pan- down, fur; Arm. pannel, a cushion
net

PattikeySf the seed-vessels of the W. pitw, small ; cae, inclosnre
ash (N.)

Peai^,|96aA»n^, weak, languid, nip- W. pig Cpie)^ a sharp point ; Arm.

ped, sharp-featured (N.) pik^ ia.; Lr. Ghiel. peaxi^ bjhj sharp-

Piked, pointed, as a piked stick pointed thing, a long tail
fiN".); Fr. oic, a peak

Pear\ said to be a var. of peart; but W. perc, trim, neat, compact ; Arm.

peark has more reference to pergen^ propre, net, pur, poli; W.

form, and peart to speech, though per, sweet, pleasant
not exclusively. To perk oneself
up is to adorn (H.)

Peart^ lively, bricuc, impudent (L.) W. |?er<, smart, saucy, pert; herihj

fair, neat; Arm. put for purt^
sharp, biting

Peck, to throw, to vomit (L.) W. pido, to cast, to throw

Peggens, children's teeth (N.) W. pegwn,pmy spindle ; pegor, peg,

pivot ; W. pig, Com. peg, sharp
point, prick
(Pelt, the skin of a slaughtered Ir. Gael. peiUl (for peUaf), skin,
< animal, esp. a sheep's skin (N.) hide ; Lat. pellis^
( Pilch, a flannel wrapper ; formerly

a mantle made of skins (N.)
Pendle-stone, a name given by quar- W./^n,head, top, summit; Ue, place;
rymen to the upper course in a penile^ the top-place, summit
stone-pit (K.)
Pevy, to pelt. " He pevy^d him well" W. paffio, to bang, to buffet
(N.)

The W. paffio seems to be connected with the curious
Northamptonshire word peps, to throw at, or rather to
beat down, to cause to fall. A market-woman said, " I
was obliged to get the plums before they were ripe, the
boys pepid 'em down so." A Greek scholar will be
reminded of Gr. irhrrwi which Fick corrects with Sans.
pat, to fall, descend. Cf. Sans, pitsat for piptsaU a de-
siderative form, but meaning ** habitually falling down".

Phillip, the sparrow, Fringilla do- Arm. flip, passereau

mestica (N.)
Pick, to throw, to cast (N.), L. See W. picio, to throw, to fling

Peck

-••■

' The Latin pellie shows that the Prov. Sw. pels, skin, must be borrowed.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

CELTIC.

W. pig (for pie^, a sharp point ; Ir.
Gad. peaCf id.; W. picell, dart,
jayelin ; Ann. piAxi, piqner, percer ;
pigelj hone, hoyan

W. piiw, small, minnte ; Arm. pitoul^
delicate

W. picyn, It: ptgin, Manx, piggyn^ a
wooden yessel with a handle, from
ptc, a sharp point

W . ]ntw, small ; lU, in comp. [«, place

See Pick

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Pick, a sharp point, a prong (N.)
Pichen, to sharpen (N.); pecir, short

stnbble (N.); Fr. pie, a peak;

O. N. pikka, A.-8. pycan, pun-

gere
PiddU, to trifle with one's food, eat

daintily without appetite (L.), to

do any light work (Glonc.)
Pigginj a small cylindrical vessel

formed of staves, one longer than

the rest serving as a hanme (K.)
Pightle^ pitle, a small indosore at

the back of a cottage (N.)

[Pikey a piece of land mnning to
a point (K.)

[Pikell, a two-pronged fork (N.)

Pf/«,totakeoff the awns of thrashed W. pilio, to strip, to make bare;

barley (L., M., N.); piles, the awns A^m. pUa, broyer, frapper

of harley (N.) ; Fr. peUsr, to peel

off; Prov. Sw. pela, to peel off

(borrowed)
PHI, skin, bark; v. to peel (N.), L.

Pingle, a clnmp of trees or nnder- W. pumg, mass, cluster (pyngell,

wood not large enough for a gpin- little cluster) ; Sans, punga, p&ga,^

nty (N.) ; pungled, shrivelled (N.) heap, mass, quantity

Pink, mnk, the chaJBfiuch, IVingilla W. pine, gay, fine ; pincyn, what is

Calebs (N.), L. ray or smart, a finch

Pifmoek, to take out the feathers of A Celtic verbal form (see Bommock);

W. pil, paring, rind

a bird to prevent flight (N.)

W. pin, a pen, a stile ; Ir. Gael.
pinne, a peg; Manx, pinn, a stake,
a pin of wood
Gh&et. pium, a pirn, a reed to wind
yam on ; piridh, top, whirligig ;
Com. pgr, round; Ir. Gael, piorra,
a squall; prim, a whirling wind'

'Ptrl, a term applied to a top when
it revolves very rapidly. "It
pirU weU" (N.)
^Purl, to bring the cotton from
the back to the front of the
knitting pin (N.)
Pit, a pond (L.) ; A.-S. /wf<, pit, well ; Ir. Gael, pit, a hollow, a dyke ; Manx,
Lat. piUeus, a well (Skeat) p%ti, pudendum muliebre, a pit.

Is the first meaning a hollow or
water ? Gf. Sans. pUa, soaked; j/f,
to drink; puha, water

If the A.-S. pytt is related to Lat. puteus, it must be a
borrowed word.

1 The Sans, punga, in connection with W, pumg, is sufficient to show
that the theory of a total loss of a primitive p in Welsh or Irish is quite
untenable.

' Jamieson has '^pirl, to twist, to twine*', -al is a Celtic verbal form-
ative. Shakespeare has the word. " From his lips did fly thin, winding
breath which purled up to the sky". (Lucr., 1407.)

90 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Placket, the open part or slit in a W.plygeddyAiolding;plygfiLh9adot
gown or petticoat, before or be- iold(plygedd=^luged,vs=l&ngM);
hind (N.) ; the part that folds Arm. plega, plier, conrber, ployer;
down plegadur, pliage; lai. plica

Plowding, wading and splashing Ir. Gael, plod, a pool ; plodach, pud-
throngh thick and thin (N.) die, mire; plodanachd, paddli^ in

water ; Manx, plod^ pool ; pMey,
to float
Poach, to impress pasture-land by Arm. puha, &ire impression, en pe-
the feet of cattle (N.); Fr. pocher, sant snr un corps mou ; Jx. Gael
to push or dig out with the fin- poc, a blow
gers
Pod, to go. "P(x2 into the parlour" See Pad

(L.)
Poke, to push, to thrust (N.) ; Germ. Ir. poc, a blow ; GaeL puc, to push,
pochen, to beat to jostle ; Com. poe, a push, a

shoTe; Arm. peuka, to butt, push,

press

Poke, a bag (N.);* A.-S. pocca, 0. N. Ir. poc, Gael, poca, a bag. The root

poici, a bag. Cf . Poochin, a wicker is the Ir. boc, poc, to swell : hence

eel-trap (Sal.) Ir. poicin, a round-bellied man ;

pucoid, a pustule ; pucadh, swell-
ing or puffing up; Sans, pa, wind;
pc^ra, hx, oorpident
Poll, a hard, driving blow (N.), L. ; Ir. Gael, palltag, palltog, a blow ;
Sw. bulla, to strike; IjdX, pultare, Manx, poaU, poll, a blow, especi-
to beat ally on the head ; polteyr, a

thumper
^Poomer, anything very large (N.) W.^nrm {poom),pifffnp, a round maas
iPommel, the ends which project or lump ; pwrnpl, a knob, a boss ;
at the back of a cart (N.); 0. Sans, pun, to collect or heap toge-
Fr. pomel, a boss ther

( Pooihy, close and hot, applied to W. poeth, hot, burning; Arm. poaza,
< the weather (N.), S. to burn, to cook

( Pothery, hot, close, muggy (N.)

Pooty, a snail-shell (N.), S. W. pwt, any short thing ; pwtefiy a

squabby female ; prim, small, or
short and round

Pother, to puff as a person after vio- W. poth, pothan, what bulges out, a
lent exercise. *' A jist did pother boss ; pothellu, to puff up
some" (N.), S.

Pouchy, sullen, sulky (N.) W. puch, a sigh; puchiol, sighing. If

from pout, this is Celtic ; W. pwdu
{pwtu), to be sullen, to pout; pw-
tio, to thrust out the lip (Skeat)

Poult, a blow on the head (N.) See Polt

Prig, to steal (N.), L. Ir. Gael, preachy to seize, lay hold

Prog, to prick, to poke into holes ; W. proc, a thrust, a drive; procio, to

s. a short, pointed stick (N.) thrust, to stab

Proke, to stir the fire (N.)
Proggle, a goad (N.)

* Prof. Skeat admits that poke, in each sense, is of Celtic origin.

OF XOBTHAMFTOX AND LEICESTER. 91

AXGLO-CKLTIC. CELTIC.

Prog, food, pioriaion (S.): Mid. E. IEaiix, progham^ brad steeped in
prokkenj to beg. Tbe noon from bnttennilk. m stuffing ; ftro^Aon,
the Terb (Skeat) pottage ; Ir. GaeL brockam^ pot-

tage ; GaeL prioghakn ^=progiH^
choice food; W./>ry,forj?ryf7.food;
Com. brwkaj for lirmghoy pottage ;
Ir. brackiamy wheat
Proudj projecting, extending, sw<4- Perhaps connected vith W. ptedm
len. ** That lock 'a a deal prowler for jtrtdru^ to stretdi or extend
on one aide than the other^ (L.) oat: Sana, pritk, to extend ; pra-

tarty to extend, atretdi oot

Pro£ Skeat says (s. v. proud) that the root is unknown.
May not the root-idea be extension or projecting, as in
the Leic. word ? Cf. Ir. pruidin, an upstart poet.
Pughe has prod, a gentle spread, and pryd, time.

Puddle^ thick, dirty, stagnant water Ir. Qwd. plodan^A small pool ; plod^
(N.) A pool, standing water ; jUodack,

pnddle, mire (Skeat); Manx,/)^
pool
Puddle^ to poke, to pnsh (H.) ; puni, W. pictioM posh, thmst, poke ; Arm.
to pnsh with force (K.) bunta, to thmst, push, repel; pou-

to, to pnsh

iPuddoekj a species of kite (N.) W. ptct, anj short thing ; pwten^ a
Pnddffy pndgy, short, thick-set sqaabbv female; /nrf 0^7, short and
(L.) ; ProY. Sw. puUtj a little thick; Sans.j[ni//, to be small

thing

Pug, to crowd (N.). " The two £s- W. pwg, what pnshes or swells out
milies My% pugging together'* (?) Cf. Sans, puga, punga, heap,

moltitude ; W. pwngu, to mass,

cluster
Pug9y the chaff of small seeds (N.) €rael. puicean, Ir. puicin (pucin),
Puggent, the hnsks of barley (N.) covering, veil ; Ir. Gael, pocan, a

little bag or pouch
Puggy, damp from perspiration (N.) Ir. Gael, bog, soft, moist ; bogachj

soft, wet, a marsh
Pummel, to beat with the fist (N.) W. pwmp, a thump ; pufmpio, to

thump, to bang; pwmpl, knob,

boss
Pun, to pound, to beat ^N.); Prov. W. pvcnio, to beat, to thump; Arm.
Sw. punnOj to beat witii the hand bunta, to butt, strike against

Pun, a slow, inactive person (N.) Arm. pouner, heavy, dull ; W. picn,

a load
Punt, to push with force (K.) See Bunt

Purr-apple, cone of the Scotch fir W. pur, the fir-tree

(N.)

Quail, to curdle, coagulate (N.); Fr. W. ceulo, to curdle

cailler, to curdle

Queegle, to swing backwards, crouch- W. chunongl, a sudden turn; chwylo,

ing down on the heels (L.) to turn, revolve

92 CELTIC ELEMENT IK THE DIALECTS

ANQLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Quibbling^ an attempt to deoeive, a W. chtvip, a quick flirt or torn ;

subtle evadon (N.) gunbl, an abrupt turn, an eccentric

course, a quirk; gwib, a quick,
sudden motion; Ir. euibhet^ trwid^
deceit
Quiddk. to suck as a child sucks its W. chwid, a quick turn ; chvndo, to

thumt) (N.), L. move quickly; chwidro, id.

QuiUf to beat (N.) Ir. cuilse, a beating ; probably from

cuilCf a reed ; as we say, to cane a
man
Quirking, (|uick turning {'N,); quirk, W. chwired, a sudden start or turn ;

to question, draw one out; Qerm. craft, cunning ; ehtoym^ quick,

zwerch^ awry nimble; Gael, cuireid, a turn, wile,

trick
Quob, to throb, to palpitate (L.); W. cAu^op, ablow.a stroke; cAfAipio,

prim, to beat ; Low Germ, quab- to strike smartly

belfij to waddle
Race, the heart, liver, and lights of W. rhe*=r(ui, row, rank, line; Arm.

a calf (N.). It is applied to them reiz, id.; Sans, rae'i, heap, group,

in their totality as a row or mass. series

ProY. Sw. rcu (pron. rO»e), rank,

file, line. The proper Sw. word

is rod^
Rag, a whetstone for a scythe, from A corrupt form of crag, W. crag, Ir.

being made of the stone called Gael, craig, stone, rock

Weldon rag (N.)
Ramp, a technical term for the slope W. rhamp, a running or reaching

between a higher and a lower wall out ; rham, a reaching out ; rhamu,

(N.) to rise up or over, to soar ; rhem"

Ramping, coarse and large ; used pio, to run to an extreme ; Arm.

most to wild, luxuriant vegetable rampa, glisser en ecartant les

growth (N.) ; O. Fr. ramper, to deux jambes ; GaeL ramakr, a

climb romp, a coarse, vulgar feUow

Randan, a name given to ground W. rhim, part, division, and dain

com after the second sifting (N.) (dani), fine, delicate (?)
Raum, to reach with an effort after Sc^ Ramp

a thing, to stretch after (L.)

The diphthongal sound is a regular Celtic mutation of
d. Cf. caivm^ to curvet (Leeds) ; W. camu.

Rathe*, rathing, the movable rails Gael, rath, W. rhatod, raft, float
round a wagon (N.)

In Craven it is the frame added to a wagon for the
purpose of carrying hay or straw.

Raunpiked, said of an old oak that W. r?uium==^aun, Arm. reun, long,
has the stumps of boughs stand- coarse hair ; W. pig (pik), sharp

ing out of its top (L.), M. point, top

■

Not for raven-piked^ as Mr. Marshall supposes, for that

OF KORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

gives no sense. The small shoots that grow in such a
position are not unlike hairs.

▲HOLO-CELTIC.

RaveSj the same as Rathei (N.)

CELTIC.

May be only an accidental variation ;
bat cf. It. GaeL ramh, branch,
bongh
Bei^ the growth of weeda in a pond Ir. rod^ aea-weed ; GaeL rdd^ weed
or river (L.) cast on shore

Probably rati or rati at first, then by a well known law
reti and ret.

RiddUy a large^ coarse sieve (L.);
Germ, rddely a riddle, a little wheel

RoUochj to romp about mdely (N.);

O. Fr. roUr^ to roll
Rammaek, to play and romp abont

boisteronaly (N.)
Romps, mde, boisterons play (N.)

Rottj hnrry. bnstle (L.)
Bosty, impatient, hasty (L.)

Rounee, to bounce, to move nneasily

(L.)
Rout, foss, bustle, stir (N.)

Rub, an indirect reproof (N.)

Rum, odd, queer (N.); common

RunL runty, a dwarfish person (N.);
a breed of short-legged oxen :
hence a short, stout, stunted per-
son (L.); Du. rund, bullock, ox

W. rhidyll. Arm. ridel, a sieve ; W.

rhidio, to drain ; rhid, a drain ;

Com. ridar, Ir. Gael, rideal, a

riddle; San. rit, moving, flowing
W. rholio, to roll ; Ir. rolaim, I roll;

with a common Celtic suffix
See Ramp

Arm. ruit, rude, violent, brusk; rti*-
tu, restive ; W. rhvs, a rushing ;
rhytedd (y=Eng. u), a rush, a vio-
lent course

W. rhont, a frisk ; rhowHo, to frisk

W. rhawter, a tumultuous rout ;
rhawtio, to hun^ on ; rhaumt,
vigour, spirit, activity

W. rhwb, a rub, a chafe ; Ir. Gael.
rubh, rubha, a wound; rubadh,
friction ; rubair, a rubber

In Scotland it means excellent ( Ja*
mieson); as a slang word, <* any-
thing large, good, or strong"
(Slang Diet, by Bee, 1823) ; for-
merly '* gallant, fine, rich" (Bailey,
1776); rum culU=^ch fool; mm
bung, a full purse ; mm bleating-
cheat, a very fat wether. TMs
last is the primitive meaning. Ir.
Gael, ramk-ar, fat ;^ raimhe=rami,
fatness ; with the Celtic pronun-
ciation of short a

Manx, runt4ig, a round lump of a
thing ; Ir. Gael, ron, strong, fat,
gross

^ In slang language /a< means rich. The idea of eccentricity seems to
have arisen from the independence of a rich state. A rich man may in-
dulge in whims.

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLOCELTIC.

Sady heavy, as bread that is not pro-
perly leavened (N.), L.

Scigs, segs^ rushes, reeds (N.), L.;
A.-S. secg, sedge, reed

SiUe, " The proprietors of the un-
derwood are empowered, by the
ancient laws of the forest, to fence
in each part or sale as soon as it
is cut." (Britten, p. 117)

A.-S. scely time, occasion. A borrowed word(?). It does
not refer to space.

CELTIC.

W. sad, firm, solid ; Manx, sad, id.;
Ir. sodan, a dumpy (O'Don.)

Ir. Gael. 8€a8g^=sesga, sedge or bur-
reed ; W. hesg, rushes ; hesgen, a
single rush

Ir. Gael, seal, a while, space of time,
distance, course ; Sans, set, sal, to
go, to move

Sammy, a term of endearment, a
favourite. " He *s quite sammy^^
(N.). In Shropshire it means a
fool. Com that is soft, and will
not grind freely, is said to be
sammy

Sap, a silly fellow, weak in intellect
(N.)

Saumey, a silly, half-witted person
(N.)

Scald, to boil slightly (N.); scald, to
scorch (Norf.); 0. Fr. esccUder, to
warm; Lat. excaldare, to wash in
warm water (Skeat)

Scale, to disperse, to scatter (N.);
A.-S. scylan, to distinguish, sepa-
rate, divide

Scamp, a worthless, unprincipled
fellow (N.); Ital. scampare, to es^
cape, shift away (Skeat)

Scame, a mantel-piece (N.)

Scotch, to dock or curtail (N.), L.

Ir. Gael, samh, samhach, pleasant,
quiet. Sometimes used unfavour-
ably, as samachan, a soft, quiet
person ; samacJi, quiet, soft

Ir. Gael. 8aobh=sapa, silly, foolish

W. san, a maze ; sanol, amazed, stu-
pefied; sytmu, to wonder

Ir. Gael. sccU, to bum, to soorcfa ;
gal, heat ; Ir. sgoll (for sgold),
Manx, scocUdey, to bum, to scald;
Arm. skaot (for skalt), brulure
causae par I'eau; skaota, bruler

Ir. Gael, scaoil, sgaoil, to spread,
disperse, scatter ; scaol, flight ;
"M&nXyskeayl, to spread, to scat-
.ter ; W. chtoalu, to spread, dis-
perse

Arm. skoemp, skoem, a knave, a
swindler (Rev. Celt., iv, 166) ; Ir.
scambhan,* a roguish trick, a vil-
lainous deed; scamh, a wry mouth;
Gael. scamJian, a villainous per-
son, a term of great reproach ;
Manx, scammylt, a reproach

Probably connected with Ir. Gael.
sgonn (pron. scone), a block of
wood

Ir. Gael, sgoth, sgatk, to cut, to lop;
Gael, sgoch, to cut ; W. cytio, to
cut, cut off ; cwta, short ; Sans.
skhad, to cut, lop

^ Seasg means also dry, barren. The root is the Sans, s'ush, to dry, dry
up ; and from it is formed s'ushka, dry, barren. Seasg is = saski. It is a
genuine Celtic word.

^ The root is cam^ crooked, awry, perverse.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

akol€m:eltic.
Sarah J to acistch (N.) ; McrabbU^ to

scratch, as dogs at a labbit-hole

(L.)
Scribtng-iron^ a tool for branding or

marking trees (N.); Lat. «erite, to

scratch, engrave, write ; O. N.

skrqpa^ Da. tehrapeuj to scrape

Scrim, erim (HaU), a small bit of
any edible (N.); A.-S. tmrnfnan,
to dry, wither

iScroof, a weak, sickly child. ''A poor
little Mcraof' (N.)

CELTIC.

Ir. Gael. $griob, $cnob^ a scratch, far-
row;* to scratch, engrave; Manx,
Bcreeb^ a scratch, a graze; W. era-
fu (for crahu\ to scratch ; craf,
daws, talons; cnbo, to comb; Arm.
krafa, to scratch, engrave

Ir. GfLeh erimog, a bit, a morsel ;

Manx, crammafiy a fragment, a

piece
Ir. GhteL sgruit, any lean creature;

sgmiy scrut, a mean, contemptible

person; W. crwtytiy a little, dumpy

fellow

Prov. Sw. skruten, feeble from age, frail. The W. root
crwt, seems to show that the Sw. skruten is borrowed,
as many Swedish provincial words are.

Scuffs Kufty nape of the neck (N.) W. gvoddf^ the neck ; Arm. gouzoukj

neck, throat

Seufff a pet name for a squirrel (N.) Ir. Gad. easogj a squirrel; probably

for eascog, connected with easgna-
tm, I clunb, ascend ; easgnaidhy
nimble. ^ is a frequent prefix in
Celtic. Cf. W. efrydr=e+hryd

Scuitucky a little bit, of the lowest Ix, Quel. cut<ich ; Manx, $kuttaghj
value (N.) short ; W. cwta, short ; cytio^ to

cut, curtail ; Sans, kut^ to cleave,
divide
W. seim, fat, grease; Arm. toa, toav
s=:^9oam; in the ninth century,
8uif==sem^ fat, lard; Com. seim,
train-oil

iSSscXaef, a term of reproach for a child Ir. GaeL noc^ seac, dry, dried up;

«iooair6, a little, contemptible crea-
ture; seacta, secta^ dried up
Ir. »egh, ox, buffalo (Gormack, p. 41 ),

Seam, the best lard (L.); G«rm. aeim,
thick, glutinous slime

(N.); Lat. iicau
Segg, a castrated buU (L.)
Sen^ a kiud of peat turf (N.)
Shammkng, counterfeiting (N.)

or sioc, W. 9ych, dry; Ir. seasg, dry
Probably connected with Ir. Gael.

9ea»g, (1), dry; (2), sedge
W. 9wm Uhom)^ a void, deceit, seem-
ing to oe when there is nothing ;
siomx^ to balk, deceive; Gael. tHoma-
guad (deceit-word), evasion, pre-
tence
SJundg, a spree, a row (N.). It is the Ir. Gael, sine^ sinrie (for 9inde\ what
name of a rough game played is round, a teat, a ball or knot of
with curved sticks and a knob or wood; Manx, shirmey (for shintey),
knur of wood. This knur and the id.
game itself are called shindy

^ The primitive meaning of the Lat. scribo. The first writing was with
a style or graver.

96 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS, ETC.

ANQLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

iSAtrA;, to twist aboQt in your clothes, W. tereUj to jerk, to twist; terc^ a
as when the skin is irritable (N.) jerk

la some parts of Ireland, t before a vowel ''is pronounced
sibilantly''. (O'Don., p. 39.)

Shom7ncuik8(ioT8homma4:k^f&tilip' Gkiel. sgofinach^ lumpish, coarse,
shod, untidy slattern (N.); Gkrm. shapeless, rude
schaumig, frothy

The termination -s, for -e^, is Celtic. Cf. W. dyn, man ;
dyneSj woman.

Shoddy, the waste in worsted mills W. BothacJu dregs, refuse
(L.)

What is shed or separated in spinning wool; A.-S. scea-
dan. (Skeat.) Shoddy is made by *' tearing into fibres
refuse woollen goods". (Webster.)

Shoo I used to drive poultry or scare W. «ito (pron. aAoo), similarly used
birds (N.)

O. Fr. choUy id., an old Armoric word still used. {Rev.
Celt, iv, 148.)

Shorry, a large stick on which hedg- Com. thorerij branch, stake ; W. ys-
ers carry &got8 (N.) gwr=^kour^ ysgyren^^kwen, id.;

Arm. skourr, id.
Shrudf shruddy, grave, stem (N.) W. ysgrad^^^^crad^ rigid, stiff

Sometimes appears in slang as shirty.

Shuff, a quick gust of wind (N.) W. chwaff,^ a quick gust

Sidder^ light, loose, friable ; applied W. nir^ what jags or shreds (P.); n-
to soil that breaks up readily (L.) tr<u:hu^ to jag, to shred ; sUtraehf

lacinifld (Dav.)

^ The Welsh chu) represents an older no. Gf . Sans, ivid, to sweat ; W.
chtcygu.

(To he continued,)

OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN, AND

ITS LOCAL FAMILIES.

{Continued from jp. 64.)

The drive from Llanvorda passes through a small but
pretty park, across the road leading to Llwynyraaen,
then through a long strip of park-like meadow, and so
comes out on to the Oswestry road, near Broom Hall,
and having opposite to it the entrance gate of Penylan.
It may be placed upon record as^a memorial of the
mildness of the season in 1883-4, that the writer found
some pink ragged-robin still in flower, growing on the
low wall near the entrance to the park at Llanvorda,
on Feb. 4th, 1884, which had evidently been blossoming
through the winter.

The Llwynymaen estate was divided, and half of it
purchased by John Gibbons, Mayor of Oswestry in
1789, with the object of getting the minerals under-
neath it. He opened a colliery there, which was
carried on for some time. We find that Penylan is
constantly connected as a residence with the Llwyny-
maen estate. In the pedigree of Lloyd of Llanvorda
will be found a sketdi of the latter part of the old
family of Muckleston, which was associated with
Oswestry, and afterwards Shrewsbury, and the inter-
marriage with which probably connected the family of
Jones of Chilton with the former town. John Muckle-
ston, who married Anne Lloyd, is styled of Penylan,
and his son Edward and grandson John became
Recorders of Oswestry. This points to the fact that
they were of the legsJ faculty, like the family above
mentioned.

Penylan is now the residence of the Longuevilles,
-who occupy a high position in the neighbourhood as
solicitors and bankers. The present representative of
the family, who has gained the respect and love of his

5tB 8BB., VOL. II. 7

98 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

fellow townsmen and others by his kind and philan-
thropic actions, is the son of Thomas Longueville Jones,
solicitor, son of Captain Jones, killed in a duel at
Whitchurcli in 1799 ("Bye-gones", Oswestry Adver-
tiser^), and, as there stated, great-grandson of Sir Thomas
Longueville, which name he took in 1825, in accordance
with the will of Richard Willding of Llanrhaiadr Hall,
who had married a granddaughter of Sir Thomas.
Thomas Longueville Jones had a half-brother, C. T.
Jones, a banker.

Sir T. C. Banks, in his Baronia Anglia Concentrata,
says in a foot-note, p. 369, when speaking of Margaret
Conway, daughter and co-heir of Henry Conway, and
wife of Sir Thomas Longueville, Bart, "In 1824 Mr.
Longueville Jones was lineal descendant and repre-
sentative of this lady." In Sir Bernard Burke s
General Armoury occurs the following : " Longvile
(Wolverton, co. Bucks, Fem. ent. Ulster's office 1626.
Katherine, daughter of Sir Edward Longvile, Knight,
and wife of Sir Roger Jones, Vice-president of Con-
naught), gu.f a fess dancette between 3 cross crosslets
fi tehee or." These are the arms now borne by the
family seated at Penylan. We give the pedigree of
the above Margaret Conway from Banks.

Thomas Percy, seventh Earl of Northumberland, beheaded 22 Aug. 1572

Elizabeth, eldest coh. Lacy, coheir Two other Mary, Prioress

sBichard Woodroffe =r=Sir Edward Stan- drs. at Bmssells

of Wolley, 00. York ley, K.B., of Tong

V Castle, CO. Salop

Venetia, coh. Petronella, coh., Frances, coh.

fir Eenelm Digby died onmarried —John Fortescue of Selden,
V CO- Backs.

Four sons John Digby of Gk>tharst, co. Backs.

«. jp. y Margaret, d. of Sir Edward Longaeville, Bart.

Margaretta Maria, coh. Carlotta Theophila, coh.

=f=Sir John Conway of Bodrhyddyn, Bart. = Richard, son of Sir Roger Mos
I V tyn of Talacre, Bart,

a Issue extinct

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 99

"I
Henry or John, oh. viv. pat,

=Honora Rayenscroft
I

a <

Honora« con. Margaret, oon.
^Sir John Olynne, Bart. =Sir Thomas LongneviUe^ Bart.« grandson of
V i sir Edward

Maria Conway Harry or Harriot

Margaretta.

There remains little more in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of Oswestry to which our attention is called.
We have rather taken the genealogical history of the
neighbourhood, because that of the indu^ries of the .
town and many of its buildings has already been well
written by others ; but this account would be incom-
plete without some notice of the descendants of Einion
Evell, natural son of Madoc ap Meredydd, Prince of
Powys, who are so much connected with the neighbour-
hood. (See pedigree, pp. 100-2.)

It may be noticed how all these branches of the
family were related through the Kynastons, who form
a kind of central House round which the others might
be grouped, though there were also other relationships
which will be better perceived by giving the intermedi-
ate portion of the above line. (See pp. 103-4.)

Did space and time permit it would be easy to show
that these several old families had been previously
united, and were doubtlessly held by a bond of asso-
ciation and family pride, but the hand of fate had been
against them. The Court of the Marches was broken
up, taking employment from many. The Kyffins were
greatly reduced, like their relatives of Llanvorda, by
the civil wars. The Vaughans had a considerable
estate, which, however, passed to the heir male. The
family of Adams were allied with so many recusant
families who had been reduced by fines, that there
was but little left, and their own estate at Cleeton had
been disposed of previously, so that, notwithstanding
these alliances, John Jones of Broseley was not a rich

! I

I 8."

25|l i

pig n

Iji •
s'.s -s.

?ii i

■S.>a a
4sl ",

!f I
IH I

'% . s

III!

S"*l I

=>»« •s

|1! I

^"1 *

i-a-S erf
la's Si

100

SI i=S3 tl

si las s-J

s-a. ail a«

II ajs

IS Id 5

1J lis

111
If-.

1*3 '.a

l~ti I I'M

fill..

(1 1>

5 a

■S E-d

III

101

«^-«

^It^.S?

00 >;j^ g.aj

ik miMi

"lit °ll-=^'»lll

31! I* ||-||?1s

laiS

S^l, 1 la

3 8*1 1 it

■s^gl i si

9 51^ H^ra

!=•

SIS?

e a = s o

.-IS „■ 5 ^si-i;

ill s ? -ills

,|S3 I s rag's"

i 1

I Is

ii .

(OS a

fill

3-i a

-^- II

I'd s^

M II

Jaq S-- .
o II— o II—

103

'11

Bo's

it. g

iill

h l li liii,

I is

- - ^ Is"

ll 11 II ll 11 If I? Il

Il5s|i5
-Jill 3 1

a II — R in i. gs;

1 tiS

III

II i.

'-!•

isf^l

-la r

-Is i'ls^a

I II ^ II —

it d

f^fg" sis

"I
III

ill

leg

8*S

_.|;!'S

S.a o s

■-■il

■S.

§1

OSWESTRY, xVND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 105

roan. His son George went into Staffordshire^ with
which county he was connected through his mother's
relatives, and, by his own perseverance and the aid of
friends, considerably improved the family prospects.
At his death it was discovered, much to the chagrin of
his son and heir, that though his father had left him
the bulk of his wealth, together with the Ruckley
Grange estate absolutely, he had, however, only left
him a life interest in certain other large estates, which
he had entailed. After having viewed himself as un-
limited heir of the whole, this disposition of the pro-
perty was very annoying to the only son, who, there is
reason to believe, had he known his father's intention,
would have placed him in possession of information
which would have greatly altered the present disposi-
tion of his estates. George Jones received from his
forefathers documents relating to the family, from which
this account has been compiled after a careful investi-
gation and comparison with parish registers, and a
number of deeds, marriage settlements, etc., are now in
possession of the writer.

Having traced out these branches of the descendants
of £inion Evell of Llwynymaen, we return to some
others of no less interest and importance.

Morris Ky£Sn ab leaan Oethin. See above

sFMargaret, d. and ch. of Davydd ab William ab Owion Lloyd of Hendwr,
I to Owain Brogyntyn

Howel ob. 1481

Margaret, d. of Howel ab leuan ab lorwerth of Glascoed, ab Einion Gethin
ab Oniffadd Oethin ab leuan ab Davydd ab Gwyn ab Davydd Sant ab
lenan ab Howel Goch ab Davydd ab Einion ab Gadwgan ab Khiwallon ab

Bleddyn^ Prince of Powys

Id of

Meredydd of Glaaooed MabUsThomas Lreland ab David ab Bobert
s—Thomasine, d. of Bichard Ireland

I Ireland

Bichard KyiBn Elizabeth Bichard Eyffin of Abertanat leuan Lloyd of

ofGhiBcoed = Humphrey ^OwladiB,d.olGraffuddab Park Promia
— Margaret, d. Kynaston I Meredydd Vychan« to V

of William Elyetan Lloyd of Aston

I Mytton ab Sir Adam I

I Mytton, Knt. Davydd Kyffin

\a b

106 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

a b

=j=Katherme, d. of RichArd ab Rhys ab Davydd
Richard Kjffin I Lloyd. Or, a lion rampt. to.

»=Katherine, d. of leuan |

ab Owain ab leuan i I I I I
Teg of Dolegould Richard Kyffin, son and Roger Six
heir of Stanford Lewis danghiera

I i I

Nicholas John of Felton, (David) added

=Margaret, 1590

d. of ]£)bert =T=Katherine, d. and heir of John Felton

Lloyd of J

Abraham

Walton

I)avydd Oeoffrev Richard Kyffin Griffith or Geo&ey Kyffin

=:the sister of Edward of Felton, 1592 of Glascoed (added) or

Owain ab William aElianor, d. of Cae Coch

Graffudd ab Davydd Lloyd ab =f=IJowTy, d. to Owen

Meredydd Yychan Geoffrey ab John

(added) ab Thomas

V V

Yychan, i,e., Owen
Yaaghan, of Llwydi-
arth

Watkin Yanghan of Glascoed, Sheriff, 1663
==Dorothy, d. of Owain Holland of Berw

Margaret, coh., had Glascoed Anne, coh. Four other daughters

=Sir William Williams, the =Thomas Edwards and coheirs

Speaker of the House of of Kilhendre

Commons. See before V

V Issue extinct.

It must be observed with respect to this pedigree,
that in the latter part authorities differ. According to
Additional MSS. 9864, etc., Brit. Mus., Richard
Kyffin married twice, the first wife being named
Goleubryd, but of the same descent as Gwladis above,
and evidently intended for the same person. By this
wife he had issue, with others : — 1, John Kyffin of
Glascoed ; and 2, Gruffudd Kyffin, whose son, Thomas
Kyffin, was Master of Oswestry School.

John Kyffin, the eldest son, married Dowse, daughter
of John Lloyd ab Richard of Llwynymaen, and by her
had issue, Richard and Griffith (or Geoffrey) of Cae
Coch, as above. Richard Kyffin is stated to have
married secondly, Elizabeth, sister of Sir Adam
Mytton, Knt.

It is worthy of observation that the pedigree of
Lloyd of Llanvorda says that Dower (sister of the

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 107

John who married Margaret Kynaston) was the wife of
John Kyffin of Glascoed, so that this is probably so
far the correct version, though there are other instances
which seem more difficult to corroborate, as for example
where this MS. states that John Lloyd of Llanvorda
(son of John and Margaret Kynaston) married Maria
Lettie, daughter of George Cawlfeild of Oxfordshire,
and Judge of North Wales, and Baron Charlemont in
Ireland, and was by her father of the last Edward
Lloyd of Llanvorda, etc. The person here intended
would seem to be George, son of William, Lord Charle-
mont, by Mary his wife, daughter of Sir John King
by Catherine, daughter of Robert Drury, nephew to
Sir William Drury, Lord Justice of Ireland. Such
may be the case. The same MS. informs us that
Meurick Lloyd, Baron of Isaled, Captain under the
Earl of Arundel at the siege of Ptolemais, achieved
the Spread Eagle in 1191. The above-mentioned
George Cawlfeild was killed at the siege of Dunkirk.
These manuscripts are by John Davies of Rhiwlas in
Uansilin, the author of the Display of Heraldry.

We return to (see pp. 108-9).

The above Sir Edward Vaughan of Terracoed, after
the death of his wife Jemima, married Elizabeth,
daughter and co-heir of Sir William Appleton, Bart.,
of Shenfield, co. Essex, by whom he had, with other
issue, John, who succeeded, to the Golden Grove estate
under the will of his relative, the Duchess of Bolton.

Harl. MS. 1972, says that Morris Kyffin of Maenan
had issue by his wife, Alice Wynn of Melai, daughter
of John Wynn, Esquire of the Body to Queen Mary, —

1, Margaret, wife of John Vaughan, Earl of Carbery;

2, Jane, wife of Peirse Pennant of Bychton; 3,
Catherine, wife of John Price of Llewesog, father by
her of William Price of Oxford ; 4, Edward Kyffin of
Maenan ; and 5, William Kyffin of Maenan, who ohL
s.p. But according to Harl. MS. 1977, which is pro-
bably more correct, the issue is given as above, the
issue of the second match being only Jane, wife of
John Price of Llewesog.

' I t
I III

■a II

fin

II? r

K -^ I

3-s i a

II ! I

BII~o fi

J'.

•52

I-:

■5 I SI

^'a£ sip flSnO*

-I I

5 fi
Mi

II
li

9 .1

■asi

■I
i il

III

II M

£1

II
1°

*M^

P t3

i_.i

seI

1=15

. if"
-, i

■Is
".I

ij
11

^ r

'-■^ -a'

■on J^ = g-
^o| S-a

I' i

up
ill!

110 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

There are two estates at Maenan, one Maenan Hall,
which now belongs to the Lenthalls, and is let to a
tenant farmer ; and the other Maenan Abbey, which is
also let. Both have good residences upon them, that
at Maenan Abbey quite modem, that of Maenan Hall is
more ancient. There seems some discrepancy as to the
Maenan Abbey estate. Dugdale says, in his Monas-
ticon, vol. V, p. 671:— "In 26 Henry VHI, the
revenues of Conway, otherwise Maynan Abbey,
amounted in clear income to £162 155., in gross revenue
to £179 105. \0d. The site was granted in the fifth
year of Queen Elizabeth to Elizseus Wynne, in whose
family it still continues, Lord Newborough being the
present owner. A large house built from the materials
of the abbey still remains." On the other hand, in the
pedigree of Wynne of Garthewin, we find it stated
that William Wynne of Melai married Mary, heiress
of Maenan Abbey, being daughter and co-heir of Sir
Richard Clough of Plas Clough, co. Denbigh. She
died in 1632, and the abbey descended in the male line
to John Wynne of Melai and Maenan, Sheriff of
Denbighshire in 1712, who married Sydney, second
daughter of Sir William Williams of Llanvorda, by
whom he left two co-heirs, of whom Jane, the elder,
married Sir John Wynn of Bodvean, and was so
mother of Thomas Wynn, created Lord Newborough,
23rd July 1776.

Of the old Abbey of Maenan not a trace seems to
remain. In it was preserved the stone coffin of Prince
Llewelyn the Great, which has since been transferred
to the church of Llanrwst, and is placed upon the floor
of the Gwydir Chapel there.

With respect to the Kyffins of Maenan Hall, Sir
Davydd Kyffin was a priest, and is called Rector of
Llanddoget, and his great- uncle was Abbot of Conway.
It would seem probable, therefore, that, like the Pen-
nants, this family came from a monk "deraigne", who
secured part of the lands of his convent at the dis-
solution, and having married, founded a flourishing

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. Ill

family. It must be confessed by all fair and impartial
judges that the Welsh clergy did not observe very
strictly the disciplinary rule of celibacy imposed upon
the Western Church, and it must be very questionable,
whether the enforcement of such a law, attended with
so many and such grave scandals as it was in this
country, and is still in others, is in any way conducive
to the spreading and welfare of Christianity, or counter-
balances the advantages which a celibate priesthood
may possess. A manuscript from Vron Iw, under the
head of " Kyffin of Maenan ', says, p. 32 : — " Thomas
Kyffin, vicar of Trallwng, brawd i Edd Vicar Caerwys,
Richard Kyfl&n ab William ab Richard ab Edward,
Vicar yn Caerwys, ab Morris ab Sir Davidd ab Owen
ab Gruffudd", etc. In the fine old hall at Maenan, the
beautifully enriched roof and gables, now, alas, falling
into decay, were the work of Morris Kyffin, whose arms
and initials are on the end, with the date 1582. It is
the local tradition that the unquiet spirit of Sir Thomas
Kyffin still haunts the spot, whose rest is said to have
been broken by his having, in a fit of rage, caused the
death of a boy. He was a learned man and a lawyer
of considerable eminence, but having one of the usual
characteristics of the British race, a hot and violent
temper.

Maenan Hall passed to the family of Lenthall, the
descendants in the male line of the Speaker of the
House of Commons during the Long Parliament, and
with them it remains. Several manuscripts in the
British Museum speak of one family of Kyffin as being
of Swiney or Swinney ; and others when speaking of
the same persons, call them of Oswestry, — no doubt,
from the fact that the Swinney estate lies near that
town. It passed from the Kyffins, and became vested
in a family of the name of Baker, apparently of
puritanical proclivities. During the period of the
Commonwealth a burial ground was used here by
some of the Puritan faction, and upon tombstones
therein are the following inscriptions : —

] 12 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

" Here lies Mrs. Abigail Chetwood, daughter to Sir
Richard Chetwood, who died the first of May 1658/'

"Thomas Baker, Esq., deceased March 19th, aged
68, Anno Dom. 1675."

This was the Thomas Baker who was Sheriff of
Shropshire in 1649, son of Thomas Baker who had
been in the employment of Andrew Chambre of
Swinney, and grandson of Thomas Baker of Weston
Lullingfield, in the parish of BMchurch. According to
the letters of Edward Lloyd of Llanvorda, Thomas
Baker had " entertayned Bradsdawe and his deputyes
at his house". Gough says, " He was chosen by the
Protector to be a Parliament man. The other knight
of the shire, chosen also by the Protector, was John
Brown of Little Ness, one that Mr. Baker had a great
respect for. It was thought that the Protector chose
this Parliament on purpose that they might make him
king." Dying without issue, the above Thomas Baker
(whose father had purchased the Swinney estate from
Andrew Chambre) left his property to. his niece Mary,
wife of Thomas, son of the above-mentioned John
Browne of Little Ness ; and the last male of the line,
Edward Browne, dying in 1794, the estate passed to
his niece Sarah, wife of Thomas Netherton Parker,
and so by an heiress to the Leightons, the present
possessors. The modem house, built in 1805, is the
successor of one built by Thomas Baker about 1640,
and stands upon rather a flat piece, of ground, though
looking on to hills. Not far from it is Llynclys Pool,
a natural sheet of water of no great size, but very
deep, and hiding in its bosom, as is averred, the remains
of a palace, whence the name.

The mention of Swinney, or Sweeney, connected
with the Kyffins has carried us from the line of Einion
Evell, to which we must return, finishing this long
account of Oswestry and its environs. Indeed, it
would be an oversight to leave so interesting a place
and fine a specimen of mediaRval architecture as Park
Hall unnoticed. The Powells of the Park descend
from Robert ab Howell as under.

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES.

113

- OniffUdd of Moeliwrcb. See before, nnder Abertanat
»Gwen, d. and heir of Madoc ab Meredydd ab Llewelyn Dda of Trevor

Howel=Angharad, d. of Biohard Strange of Enockyn

Robert ab Howel. i,e„ Bobert Powell of the Park
=Katherine, d. of John Edwardes Hen of Plas Newydd Chirk, to Tudor
1^ Trevor

^ 1 II

Thomas Powell of the Park Martinet Blanche

=Mai7, d. of Sir Robert Corbet = William yioetyn =7=Thoma8 WiUiams

I of Morton Corbet of Mostyn, as I of Willaston

before |

Bobert Powell Elizabeth
of the Park =Morri8 Ladlow
npAnne, d. of of Moorhall

Bobert Needham

of Shavington

bh<

Eathenne
=Edward
Acton of
Acton Scott

Mary Beginald

=Bhy8 =T=Margaret, d. of

Tanad (Gerard Gore of

London

Thomas,
eta

Edward

I ^1

Mary Frances

=Edward Jones =ThomaB
of Shrewsbury Thinne

I V

Sir Thomas, Lord Chief Jastice, etc.

•I

Thomas

Elizabeth

=Sir Richard

Hnssey

The male line continued until Thomas Powell of the
Park, Sheriff of Shropshire in 1717, whose eldest
daughter and co-heir Jane sold the Park to Sir Francis
Charlton of Ludford, and it has since repeatedly
changed owners.

The writer has seen it stated that the Park was
occupied by Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, and his
consort, Lady Frances Brandon, eldest co-heir of Charles
Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and the Princess Mary
Tudor his wife ; so that there would be a connection
between this place and the unhappy Lady Jane Grey,
Queen of England. It will be remembered that after
the death of her first husband, who was beheaded in
1554, the above Lady Frances consoled herself by
espousing her handsome Master of the Horse, Adrian
Stokes, mentioned in the will of Henry VIII, by
whom, however, it is believed she left no issue. This
Adrian Stokes seems to have been connected by birth
with this part of the country, and by marriage with
the south. Another of the co-heirs of Charles Brandon,

6th beb., vol. II.

114 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

Anne, was wife of the last Grey, Lord Powis, whom
she survived.

In looking over the foregoing pages, which contain
a genealogical history of the neighbourhood of Oswestry,
it becomes a matter of regret that time and space
forbid a further elucidation of the manifold relation-
ships and connections between these several families.
It would seem as though the old town had not only
been a trysting-place for the purposes of commercial
enterprise, but a matrimonial market between Welsh
and English families. As has been sufficiently shown,
this country formed a stronghold of the Royal Tribe of
Powys, most of those classes who held land there being
descended from that tribe.

We shall conclude our remarks by two quotations
from Harl. MS. 1982, which tells us that Edward ab
Hugh Muckleston of Llanvorda married Angharad,
daughter of Thomas ab Rhys ab Guttyn. A reference
to the pedigree of Lloyd of Llanvorda, above given,
will show that John ab Edward ab Hugh Muckleston
married Anne, a daughter of that house of the Llwyny-
maen branch. This Edward was his father, and by
referring to the pedigree of Kyffin of Swinney, it will
give the descent of his mother ; for it will then be seen
that Guttyn ab Gruffudd ab leuan Gethin had a son,
Rhys of Rhiwlas. This Rhys married Anghared,
daughter of lorwerth ab lorweth Goch, and was father
of Thomas (ab Rhys ab Guttyn), who married Margaret,
daughter of Llewelyn ab Maurice of Ysgwennant,
derived, through Gruffudd ab Beli of Cegidfa, from
Brochwael Yscythrog, Prince of Powys {sa. three nag's
heads erased argt), and this Margaret was mother of
Angharad, wife of Edward Muckleston, whence it
will be observed that the Mucklestons were cousins of
the Kyffins of Swinney, as well as related to the
Llanvorda family.

The above Margaret had a cousin, leuan, whose
estate of Lloran Ganol was forfeited and given by
Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, to John Chaloner ab

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 115

Robert of Denbigh, whose descendant Robert Chaloner,
married one of the co-heirs of Morris Tanad of Blodwel ;
and this brings us to our second quotation.

The estate of Blodwel came to the family of
Matthews by an heiress, or more correctly, a co-heir.
Morris Tanad of Blodwel (ab Robert ab John ab leuan
Lloyd of Abertanad) married Margaret, daughter and
heir of Thomas Owen of Phis Ddu, co. Carnarvon,
and left issue nine daughters, co-heirs in blood, — 1,
Katherine, wife of Francis KyflSn ; 2, Jane of Blodwel,
wife of John Matthews; 3, Anne, wife of Robert
Chaloner of Lloran ; 4, Elizabeth, wife of Davydd
liloyd ab Hugh ab Rhys of Plas Ddu ; 5, Alice, wife
of William Wynn of Moeliwrch ; 6, Sina, wife first
of Thomas Blighe, secondly of Edward Hanmer ; 7,
Margaret, wife of John Pugh of Pentre Vychan ; 8,
Lucy, wife of Thomas Da vies of May brook ; 9, Dower,
wife firstly of John ab Robert of Finnant, and secondly,
of David Evans of Soughton.

It has already been shown how the Blodwel estate
passed with the heiress of Matthews to the family of
JSridgeman, who still retain it. The ninth daughter,
Dower, or Dowse, married as her second husband a
descendant of Ednowain Bendew. Her first husband
derived his descent from Edwin of Tegeingl, but by her
left a daughter and heir, Joan, who carried Finnant in
marriage to her husband, Richard ab Robert, descended,
through Gwyn ab Gruffudd of Cegidfa, from Brochwael
Yscythrog. They also had issue an heiress, Catherine,
who carried Finnant in like manner to her husband
William Lloyd, father of John Lloyd, father of
William Lloyd of Finnant, who left a sole daughter
and heir, Mary, obt. 18th March 1789, wife of John
Jones, obt 4th Oct. 1763, younger son, as shown above,
of William Jones of Chilton and Susanah Calcot, his
wife. They had issue a son, Lloyd Jones of Finnant,
who died without issue 1801, leaving his sister Martha,
the wife of Rev. Richard Congreve, heir in blood, but
the Finnant property was sold. This Rev. Richard

116 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

Congreve, of an ancient Staffordshire family, was the
son of John Congreve, 1694, by Abigail, daughter of
John Harwood of Shrewsbury, son of John Congreve
of Stretton, co. Staffordshire, 1659, by Mary, daughter
of Thomas Nicolls of Boycott, mentioned under the
Kynaston pedigree.

LACON OF PORKINGTON.
{HarL MSS, 1,396, 1,982 ; Add. MS. 14,314, etc.)
Sir Robert Lacon of Lacon. co. Salop

Sir Bichard

Richard

=Matilda, d. and b. of Jobn Boterell of Aston Boterell, son of Sir Thomas

WiUiam

=f=Elizabeth« d. of Sir Owen or St. Owen

Kichard

=Hellena, d. of Sir Huflrb Bomell of Acton Bomell

John of Lacon

yElizabetb, d. and b. of Sir Jobn Stanlowe or Standon of co. Stafford

Robert

=f£Uena, d. and b. of Nicholas Coeton of Coeton

John of Lacon, ==Ellena Alan, second son, 11 Rich. II

eldest son | = Agnes, d. of Walter de Pembmge, Ent.,

I I by Margery, d. of Sir Jobn Barley, Knt.

Ellena, heiress of Lacon |

=Robert Hussey William Lacon, son and heir, 2 Rich. II

I =Margaret, d. and h. of Richard or Ralph Paalew,

Margaret, heiress I by Amicia, d. of Richard Kynaston

=Bane8ter of Lacon and |
V Hadnall Sir Richard Lacon, Sheriff of Shropshire, 1415

==Elizabeth, d. and b. of Hamon Pesbale of co. Staf-
ford, by Alicia, only d. and h. of Robert Harley (by
Mary, d. and b. of Sir Brian de Brompton), son of
Sir Malcolm (18 Edward II), son of Sir Richard by
Borga, d. and h. of Sir Andrew de Willey of Willey,

CO. Salop
William Lacon of Willey, co. Salop
==Magdalen, d. of Richard Wigram or Wisbam of Holt, co. Worcester

I
Sir Richard Lacon of Willey

= Alice, d. of Thomas Howard, Esq., of Bridgnorth, by Joyce, coheiress of

I Sir John Stapleton

Sir Thomas Lacon of Willey=Gwenhwyfar, d. to Gruffudd John, fourth son
=jrMary, d. of Sir Richard Vychan ab Gruffudd Deuddwr =tF
Corbet, Knt. to Brochwel, second wife |

(Ilarl. MS. 1,982) Anne

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 117

a J 6 1 c

Richard Lacon. buried 1541 | _Philip Oteley

=Agne8, d. of Sir John John Lacon of Porkington V ^^ Oteley

\/ Bloant of Kinlet, and ^Gwenhower,d. to Dayid Eytton
Katherine, d. and h. I of Eytton

of Sir Hngh PeshaU |

of CO. Stafford Thomas Laoon of Llangollen and Porkington
Xiscon of Willey ^Margaret, d. and h. to John Wyn Edwardes, called

and Linley | SsJter, by Elizabeth, d. to Hugh Lewis, son of

John Edwards of Chirk, by Gwenhwyer, d. to Ellis
I Eyton of Rhiwabon

John Wyn Lacon
===Ellen, d. to Bandall Dimock of Willington

Thomas Wyn Lacon of Warden in Bedfordshire Margarets=Sir William
=^ Elizabeth, d. of John Look of Cambridgeshire Morris, Knt.

ridgett=Thoma8 Wyn of Comedwyn.

So important a family as that of Lacon of Brogyntyn,
-which, with the estate of Llandyn, in Llangollen
parish, has passed to their descendant, the present
LiOrd Harlech, should find its pedigree in every history
connected with the neighbourhood of Oswestry. It
will be seen from the History of Powys Fadog, vol. i v,
p. 63, that John Wyn Edwardes was the second son of
John Edwardes, heir of Chirk, derived from Tudor
Trevor. (Harl. MS. 4,181.) The family of Boterell,
ancestors of Lacon, became much increased by the
marriage of William Boterell with Isabel, daughter and
heir of Helias de Say, lord of Clun, and relict of* Wil-
liam Fitzalan. The older estates, of course, passed to
the senior branches of the Lacon family.

Before putting an end to this account, however,
perhaps it would be of interest to some to mention
another family descended from leuan Vychan ab leuan
Gethin of Abertanad, who still own an estate near
Oswestry, and one related to many of the families
previously mentioned.

Robert Edwards of Rhydycroesau, who first assumed
that surname, was the son of Edward Thomas (by
Margery, daughter of Thomas Wycherley of Eyton),
son of Thomas ab Llewelyn of Cynllaith, by Jane,
daughter of Griffith Lloyd of Rhagad (a family of
Lloyds which possessed that estate before the present

118 OSWESTRY, ANCIENT AND MODERN,

one of that name, and were descended from Osbom
Wyddel). This Robert Edwards married Anne,
daughter and heir of Robert Kyffin of Cynllaith,
and was father of John Edwards, who purchased the
estate of Ness Strange, and died 1709, having issue
by Dorothy his wife, daughter of Thomas Barnes,
a son, John Edwardes of Ness Strange, who married
Mary, daughter of Richard Muckleston of Shrews-
bury, brother of the Recorder of Oswestry, and had
issue John Edwardes of Ness Strange, who by Margaret,
daughter of Robert Lowndes of Winslow, co. Bucks,
was father of twin sons, Rowland and John, the latter
of whom was founder of the family of Edwards of
Dolserau, co. Merioneth*. The elder son, bom 1738,
married in 1765 Dorothy, daughter of John Scott of
Shrewsbury, and was by her ancestor of the present
owners of Ness Strange. By this match they are
related to the families of Scott- Waring, Stokes, Reade,
Faber, etc., etc.

Thus has time blended these several races, uniting in
one channel the blood which had been rendered hostile
by the passions and iniquities of mankind. The Nor-
man, blood of the Plantagenets and Fitzalans flows
peacefully intermingled with that of the Royal Llew-
elyn. Time has softened injuries, buried old griefs and
heartburnings, as it has also changed the wild Welsh
warrior, the haughty Norman noble, or the lowly Saxon
serf into the gentle and simple folk of the present day.
It is thus that a deep study of the gentle sciences of
heraldry and genealogy ought to make men feel more
fully the unity of the great human family, and to induce
a spirit of courteousness to all ; a spirit whose absence
is rather the mark of the risen man of our time, than
that of the older and nobler families. It inculcates
a loftier and less variable standard of nobility than
that of accumulated wealth, oftentimes chastens the
rich and cheers the poor, thus tending to equalise the
various conditions of men in this changeable, unstable,
and sorrowful world.

AND ITS LOCAL FAMILIES. 119

It remains, in closing this history, to say what is the
authority for the information therein contained, and
this may be classed under the following heads : — The
Harl. MSS. and Add. MSS. of the British Museum,
several county histories, collections, and information
relative to the family given by the late George Jones,
Esq., to his grandson Henry, and taken from his fore-
fathers, compared with parish registers, the Blakeway
MS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, old deeds, and
other authentic documents, etc., etc.

Henry F, J. Vaughan, B.A., S.C.L., etc.

120

NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES IN THE

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES.

BT THE LATE

Sir STEPHEN RICHARD GLYNNE, Babt.

(Continued from p. 48.)

PENNANT MELANQELL (bT. MONACELLA).

Oct. 14th, 1848.

A CHURCH of mean exterior, but with some points of
interest. It consists only of nave and chancel, west
tower, and south porch. The architectvire is rude ; but
worked into the south wall appear some Norman capi-
tals, also two small broken snafts, and sculpture with
crockets. The south porch is large, and within it is a
doorway, tall and narrow, with semicircular arch on
imposts, which must be early Norman. There is also a
small Norman window on the north side. Other win-
dows are late and square-headed, and some wretchedly
bad ; but the east window is wanting, a building used
as a school being added to the end of the chancel. The
tower is low and heavy, quite plain, and without but-
tress or window, except only a slit on the south. It
is surmounted by a sloping roof and wooden belfry.
There is a very curious wooden gallery at the west
end, with tracery, and eleven square, paneled compart-
ments with cornice above, in which is some foliage
intermixed with sculpture representing the legend of
St. Monacella, which is very curious and interesting.
Below it is also a cornice with oak-leaves and acorns.
There is also a rood-screen with four compartments on
each side, and a door in the centre with some ogee
tracery, and painted red. The pavement is of slate.
The cnurch is very untidy, and awfully crowded witli
pews quite up to the altar. In the north wall is a

NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES, ETC. 121

black-letter inscription in Welsh, a.d. 1555. The font
is circular, banded, but much knocked about.

In the churchyard are some very fine yew-trees and
two sepulchral effigies,— one with a lady's effigy, one
with a shield. There are a lych-gate and the shaft of
a cross. The view from the churchyard over the
lovely, retired valley, secluded among fine mountains,
is most enchanting.'

WELSHPOOL (ST. MARY).

This church has a west tower, nave, side-aisles, and
chancel. The walls of the nave are rebuilt in a modern
style ; but internally are five late Perpendicular arches
of Tudor form, dividing the aisles on each side, spring-
ing from moulded piers of diamond shape, without
shafts, and having embattled capitals. The tower is of
plain Perpendicular work, with a battlement and simple
belfry windows. The chancel is of good Decorated
work ; the east window of five lights, like that at
Haseley ; the north and south windows of three lights,
with good tracery. The ceiling of the chancel is flat
and paneled, painted and gilt, and the ivy grows
through some of the windows. There are galleries and
a good organ. The arcades may possibly be modern ;
and probably there has been a change in the original
plan of the nave, the south aisle being very wide, and
the north aisle so narrow. The chancel is crookedly
placed with reference to the present arrangement. The
chancel (1857) has recently been improved, and the
roof much raised internally, paneled, and ribbed, and
coloured blue. There are two arched recesses south
of the altar (one of ogee form), but encroached on by
the steps. The east window is of five lights, and with
new Decorated tracery. On the north side of the

^ The church was restored in 1877, and put into good order. The
effigies were at the same time removed into the church. They pro-
bably represent lorwerth of Penllyn, the second son of Madog ap
Bhirid Flaidd, and his wife Gwerfvl.

122 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

chancel is a fine recumbent monumental effigy of Ed-
ward, second Earl of Powis, 06. 1848. The body was
rebuilt 1774.^

DEANERY OF WEEXHAM.

GRESFORD (ALL SAINTS).

This large and beautiful church is of a style nearly
singular in Wales, and in its richness resembles the
style of Somersetshire rather than the Principality.
The whole is Perpendicular, except a few portions of
the wall, which are Decorated, There are, however,
many points of resemblance in it to the neighbouring
equally fine churches of Wrexham and Mold. The
plan comprises a noble west tower, a nave and chancel,
each with side-aisles, which are continued to the east
end. The whole of the body has a good battlement.
A south porch has been converted into a vestry. The
tower is lofty, and finished with a handsome battle-
ment, eight crocketed pinnacles, and eight statues,
apparently of apostles, in the intermediate spaces.
There are also statues in niches at the angles of the
upper story. The belfry windows are double on each
side, with ogee canopies. The lower portion of the
tower appears to be earlier, both from the difference
of the stone and its plainer character. The south
porch has over its outer door a square dripstone, and
in the centre a fine niche, with canopy projecting out-

^ In 1871 the chancel was remodelled, and a north organ- chamber
added ; a new bay opened at the west end by the removal of the
gallery and throwing the porch into the chnrch. An open roof of
pitch-pine was erected in lieu of the preyions ceiling, a new memo-
rial pulpit was set np, and several memorial windows. The archi-
tect was Mr. G. E. Street, A.B.A. A fine, new organ has been
added in 1884.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 123

wards, with the figures of the Virgin and Child. The
wall is rather bare, and there is no large west window,
only a small one of two lights set high in the wall,
which has a Decorated appearance ; and there is a very
plain west doorway. The tower* opens to the nave
by quite a small pointed arch in the wall, bevelled
and continued without shafts, which, being entirely
below the present gallery, is well seen. The west
window of the south aisle is a flowing Decorated one
of three lights ; the other windows are all large and
Perpendicular, of four lights ; those of the clerestory
have rather depressed arches, and are of four lights.'
The interior i^ of great beluty. and the symmetry
uninjured by galleries, the only one being at the west
end of the nave, for the reception of the organ, and
on the whole inobtrusive and well-contrived. There
is no chancel arch or architectural distinction. The
body is divided from each aisle by six pointed arches,
of which one is in the chancel. The piers are rather
coarse, composed of shafts clustered in lozenge form,
with a general plain-bonded octagonal capital. The
clerestory windows have four lights, except in the
eastern compartment, where are but three lights. The
roof is of wood, and very elegant, formed by ribs into
panels with flowered bosses.' Another most beautiful
feature is the roodloft screen reaching across the
entrance to the chancel, in very perfect condition, of
three compartments on each side of the centre, with
most elegant tracery and cornices of vine leaves,
crowned by Tudor flowers: the loft itself is extant.

' There is a cornice under the battlement containing animals,
etc.

^ The windows have dripstones with most cnrions corbels repre-
senting gprotesqne heads, animals, etc. Over the east window, ex-
ternally, is a crocketed dripstone, and the apex of the east gable is
crowned by a cross.

^ That of the aisles is plainer than in the nave, the ribbed panels
having no bosses. Those of the two aisles are rather dissimilar.
The ribs rest on largo and curious corbels rcpi*esenting heads and
auimals, very grotesque, and differing from each other.

124 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

There are also elegant parclose screens, enclosing tho
chancel aisles, of later and rather less good style than
the roodloft. The altar is raised high, though less so
than formerly, and there is a kind of crypt beneath it.
The east window, of seven lights, is entirely filled with
very rich, ancient, stained glass, representing various
saints. In the north aisle was the chapeP of the
Virgin Mary, and its east window contains representa-
tions of several passages in her life in admirable stained
glass, and several inscriptions on scrolls, recording the
donors with dates, but these are mostly mutilated in
some degree. The date 1498 appears. In the south
aisle was the chapeP of St. John the Baptist, whose
history is seen in its east window, the stained glass
of which is also in fair preservation. In this chapel
the altar was originally raised on a step, and in the
south wall is a niche with piscina of Decorated
character, having crocketed ogee canopy.^ The eastern
arch on each side of the chancel is walled up. In the
north chapel there is a fine canopied niche. The
chancel contains all the original stalls and desks in
front, with much excellent wood carving. In the north
aisle is a slab under a recess in the wall with an in-
scription, and under a flat arch in the south wall an
effigy of a knight in chain mail, with a lion rampant on
the shield, with this inscription : — "Hie jacet Madoc
ap Llewelin ap Grifiri, obit. 1331." The font is an
octagonal basin of rather elaborate design, upon an
octangular pedestal. The sides of the basin have sculp-
ture of the Virgin Mary, of the infant Jesus, St. Peter,
and various other subjects, some mutilated ; below
the bowl on the sloped sides is some curious paneling
without bosses. In the south chapel of the chancel are
Elizabethan monuments of the Trevors of Trevalyn.*

1 The Llai Chantry. « The Trefalyn Chantry.

' *'A beantifal monumental brass has lately been erected here to
the memory of the Rev. C. Parkins and Anne his wife.'*

* In 18G7 the church was effectually restored by Mr. G. E. Street,
A.B.A., and the damaged glass in the fine east window at tho same
time renewed.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 125

HANMER (ST. CHAD).

This is a fine church, but in a bad condition, con-
sisting of a west tower, a nave with side-aisles, south
porch and chancel. The whole is Perpendicular, of
late, but good, character. The tower lofty and em-
battled, the belfry windows long and double, with
transoms, and in the stage below the belfir is a square
containing a quatrefoiled circle. The whole church,
including the porch, is embattled, but there is no
clerestory. The windows (one square on the north)
are chiefly of four lights, some with and some without
transoms. On each side of the nave are four Tudor
arches dividing the aisles, and springing from clustered
piers. The east end of each aisle is enclosed by a
wood screen, that on the south very fine. The east
end of this aisle belongs to the Hanmer family, and
contains several monuments to them. Both these
enclosed chapels have very beautiful wood ceilings,
paneled with quatrefoils in the spaces, enriched bosses,
and beams foliated. The pulpit has wood carving of
the age of ElL^abeth. The font is octagonal. The
chancel is modem and ugly.^

HOLT (ST. chad).

This is a handsome church of good and well-finished
Perpendicular architecture. It has a west tower, a
nave, chancel, and side-aisles. The tower is embattled,
has a good west window, comer buttresses, and a belfry
window of two lights, having a Decorated look, and a
flowered band under the parapet, and gurgoyles at
the angles. The body has no battlement, and there
is no clerestory, but the windows are very numerous,

* The chancel is now (December 1884) being restored in charac-
ter with the date of its erection, famished with cedar-wood, and laid
with encanstic tiles, at the expense of the patron, Sir Edward Han-
mer, Bart., who has also filled the windows with memorial glass.

126 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

and make the interior very light ; they have mostly
flat arches, and those at the east end are large and fine.
The nave is unusually narrow, and the aisles greater
in width, which is singular. There are Tudor arch
doorways on the north and south, with labels and circles
with quatrefoils and shields in the spandrels. Above
the south door is a band of paneling. The arches
dividing the nave from the aisles are very acute, and
perhaps may be of earlier period than the other parts
of the church. The piers are octagonal, both in the
nave and chancel. The latter has two arches on each
side, but they are of Tudor form. In the chancel are
some wooden stalls. At the east end of the south
aisle is a fine ogee niche crocketed, set between
buttresses surmounted by pinnacles. The font is octa-
gonal, paneled with armorial bearings. There are six
bells.

Revisited, Nov, 26^A, 1853.

The interior fine, and unencumbered by galleries.
The nave extremely narrow, and though of fair height,
without clerestory. The nave has five remarkably
acute chamfered arches on each side, the piers octagonal,
with moulded capitals. The aisles are wider. The
ceilings throughout modem and flat ; no chancel arch,
but a modern Gothic screen dividing the chancel. In
the chancel are two flat, wide, Tudor arches, with good
mouldings on each side, dividing the aisles, the piers
octagonal and channeled. Some of the old stalls remain.
The east window is a large one of five lights, with two
transoms. In the south aisle, the east window, a very
large one and fine, of six lights, subarcuated, having
a quatrefoil in the centre of the head, and mouldings
and shafts ; that at the east of the north aisle has five
lights ; the others are chiefly of four lights, set very
closely, and with Tudor-shaped arches, resembling those
at Mold. The south-east respond is a finely moulded
corbel. In the south aisle, near the east end, is a fine

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 127

piscina. There are fragments of stained glass. The
parapets are moulded, and there are shallow buttresses
with incipient pinnacles. The east end is flanked by
square paneled bases of pinnacles. The south door
has an elegant square label finely moulded and foliated,
and above it a horizontal band of paneling ; the
spandrels paneled, and containing heraldic shields. The
north door has also a label and spandrels of plainer
sort. The tower finely mantled with ivy on the south.
The ground is uneven, and falls from the east end,
where there seems to be a crypt under the church.
A curious monumental brass plate in the north aisle,
1666, with Latin inscription and English verse, and a
name in Greek characters.*

OVERTON^ (ST. MARY).

Nov. 7th, 1871.

This church was reopened on the said day, after con-
siderable restoration and improvement. It consists of
a nave with aisles, chancel, and western tower, and all
the portions that are not reconstructed are of late
Perpendicular character. The tower, which is quite
untouched, is a good specimen of plain Perpendicular^
built of red sandstone, with embattled parapet and
corner buttresses, but no division by string courses.
There is a good west doorway, with flat arch and con-
tinuous mouldings, and hood . on head corbels, above a
two-light window; the belfry windows also of two lights;
and at the north-east angle is a square turret for stair-

^ Holt was in the diocese of Chester till 1861, when it was trans-
ferred to St. Asaph. In 1871-73 the church underwent a complete
restoratiod at a cost of upwards of £4,000, the chancel heing done
by Mr. Christian at the cost of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
the rest under the direction of Mr. Douglas of Chester. The
brass above referred to is in the Crne Chapel, and engraved by
Silvanus Crne to the memory of Thomas Crue, whose name is given
in an acrostic formed by the initial letters of the verses.

• This parish until 1867 was a curacy under Bangor, and, with
the rest of English Maelor, was in the diocese of Chester until 1861,
when it was transferred to that of St. Asaph.

128 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

case rising above the parapet. There is a gabled chapel,
like a transept, forming the east end of the north aisle,
but ranging with it, the wall of the said aisle being
modem. In this quasi-transept is a large late Per-
pendicular window of five lights, with Tudor-shaped
arch and transom. All other windows are modem ;
those of the north aisle very poor ; those of the south
aisle better, Perpendicular, and of three lights. The
tower arch to the nave is small and stilted, and un-
usually low. The arcades of the nave have each five
arches, all of late Tudor form save the two western of
each arcade, which are lower and narrower. The piers
are all octagonal, with capitals, but the western pier on
each side is a plain wall, whence rises the arch on the
west, but on the east from a respond. This marks
some change of plan. The chancel has been wholly
rebuilt in plain Perpendicular character. The east
window of five lights contains good modem stained
glass, and there is a three-light window on the north
and east. The chancel arch is new and pointed, on
shafts with octagonal caps. The font small and poor.*
The roof of the nave is a new one of timber, with
hammer beams, and some quasi-clerestory windows, or
rather dormers of two lights have been introduced in
it. The uprights are supported on corbel shafts, which
are much too large ana conspicuous (being white),
resting on the caps of the piers. The seats are all
open and uniform, of pine. The organ is at the east
end of the north aisle.

RHUABON (ST. MARY).

This church has a west tower, nave, chancel, and
side-aisles. The tower is embattled, and has a two-
light belfry window, apparently Perpendicular. The
church has been much altered, the whole of the ori-
ginal arches and columns removed, and replaced by

^ A new font was presented in 1872 bj the friends and tenants
of Mr. Edmand Peel, to commemorate the christening of his son.

IX THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 129

plain pillars, and the greater part of the windows also
modernised. At the west end of the aisles remain two
Perpendicular windows ; and a very good one, of five
lights, at the east end of the chancel, has a crocketed
ogee canopy. There is an organ in the west gaUery,
and there are some tombs. In the north chapel of the
chancel is an altar- tomb of alabaster of debased charac-
ter. The sides have niches within which are weeping
figures and angels with shields. On it are recumbent
figures of a man in armour, with head in helmet and
feet on a lion, and a lady, with an inscription which
runs thus : " Orate pro a'i'a Joh'is ap Elis Eyton armi-
geri qui obiit vicesimo octavo die mensis Septembris

an'o D'ni Elizabeth Calfley uxoris ej' que obijt xj

die mensis Junii Anno D'ni m**d**xxiv. Quor a'i'abus
propitietur Deus. Amen."

In the porch of Rhuabon Church are two old muti-
lated figures on slabs bearing shields. There is no
distinction of chancel, and the north and south chapels
have been rebuilt. The octagonal pillars of the arcades
may be original, but the arches and clerestory are
modern. There is a private chapel at the east end of
each aisle, divided from the rest by Pointed arches on
octagonal piers, and from the sacrarium by crocketed
smaller arches which may not be original. The south
wall is original, and the plaster has been removed ; but
the windows are mostly modern, some not recent,
though debased.

1869.

The original east window has been replaced by a less
good Perpendicular one. The tower-arch is Pointed
and continuous, but masked by the gallery. Some of
the seats have been made open. The tower is of very
poor Perpendicular. The belfry windows have a flam-
boyant look ; the west window is closed. The tower-
arch is on pointed corbels.

1872.

The restoration has been completed. The arcades
have been replaced ; five Pointed arches on pillars

5th sir., yol. II. 9

130 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

•

alternately octagonal and circular ; also a new clere-
story, of which the windows are alternately square-
headed, and of spherical, triangular form. The roofe
are all new. A chancel-arch is added on marble shafts,
and a new east window.^ The aisle- windows are new.
Decorated, of three lights ; the organ removed to the
south aisle, and the Wynnstay seat into the tower. A
curious mural painting has been discovered in the
south aisle, appearing to represent the corporal acts of
mercy.*

WREXHAM (ST. GlLES).'

This is a very fine Perpendicular church, the exterior
most gorgeous, especially the tower, which is at the
west end. The nave is long, and has side-aisles, but
not the chancel, which is not large in proportion, and
is singular in having a polygonal east end in a half
hexagon. The tower is one of the richest in the
kingdom. The whole of the exterior is embattled,
and the buttresses are crowned with crocketed pinnacles.
The windows of the aisles are all of four lights ; those
of the clerestory are of rather inferior character, and
have obtuse arches. The side-aisles are not carried
quite to the west end of the nave, and the west end
of the north aisle is occupied by a porch. The interior
is spacious and imposing, though some of the effect is
lost by the insertion of galleries in the aisles. The
nave has six pointed arches on each side, springing
from octagonal columns with capitals, which columns
do not quite correspond with the richness of the other
portions. Over each pier is a rich bracket or corbel

1 This window has been filled in with stained glass bj those con*
neoted, in the past and present, with Wjnnstaj, in memory of Miss
Marie Nesta Williams Wynn.

' This has been renewed, and the mutilated figures above referred
to removed from the porch to the Plas Madoc tombs on the nortii
side of the church.

' The accompanying view of the fine tower is reduced, by per-
mission, from Llojd Williams and Underwood's excellent illustra-
tions of the Village Churches of Denbighshire.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 131

in stone, which present various sculpture of foliage,
heads, and angels bearing shields. The roof is boarded
in paneled compartments, the ribs having foliated
bosses at the points of intersection. There is some
good tracerv above the beams, and the spandrels rest
on figures of angels. The aisles have plainer roofs,
with corbels supporting the beams. The chancel arch
is very singular, from the evident remains of stone
tracery in its head, whence it seems probable that it
was originally the east window, and that the chancel
was subsequently added. On each side of it is a niche
with very rich canopy. At the east end of each aisle
is also a fine canopied niche. The chancel had, till
lately, a gaudy modern altar piece, and the three east
windows closed, but this has recently been corrected.
On the south side of the chancel are three very rich
sedilia with crocketed ogee canopies, feathering and
foliation in the adjacent spaces. The windows in the
chancel are of three lights ; some fine niches were
formerly in a great measure concealed. In the chancel
are several modem monuments ; one by Boubillac
rather celebrated. There is also a brass eagle lectern.
The pulpit and desk are of cast-iron, in a Grothic pattern,
and unnappily placed so as to hide the altar. The
tower arcn very lofty and fine, and the ceiling within
the tower has beautiful stone groining ; within it is
placed a considerable organ.^

^ An effective restoration of the ohnrch was carried out in 1867
by Mr. B. Ferrey, when the galleries were removed from the north
and sonth sides, and the whole snitably furnished ; the Boubilliac
monument was transferred to the north wall, and a handsome, new
pulpit presented by Mr. P. Walker, the Mayor, to which a subse-
quent Mayor added also a reading-desk.

{To be continued. )

132

LLANDDERFEL PARISH REGISTERS.

THE LLOYDS OF PALi AND OTHEB FAMILIES.

At the inspection of the Llandderfel parish registers
by the members of the Cambrian Archseological Asso-
ciation, on the occasion of their meeting at Bala in
1884, a suggestion was thrown out by the Rev. Canon
Thomas, with the view of obtaining a copy of the more
interesting records. By the courtesy and kindness of
the rector, the Rev. William Morgan, the local secretary
has been enabled to act upon that suggestion.

The earliest register of baptisms, marriages, and
burials of the parish of Llandderfel is dated 18 th of
November 1599, under the rectorship of William
Kenrick, which extended from 1592 to 1640. The
books are in a fair state of preservation. With a few
partial exceptions, the entries in Register No. 1, the
oldest, are not only legible, but present a wonderfully
fresh appearance. A few of the earliest are in English,
and the rest in Latin. Most of the writing in English
is in the style of the period as to orthography and
formation of the letters, but the greatest part of that
in Latin is in both respects similar to the writing of
the present day. Besides the usual entries, there are
records relating to the church, boundaries of the glebe
lands, undertakings at baptism to protect the parish
from burden on the rates, clandestine marriages, mode
of burial, and burial of friends in other parishes.

There is also an interesting account of a family
within the parish, from the burial of a widow lady and
the marriage of her granddaughter, heiress to the
estate, in 1591, to the birth of the twelfth child, issue
of the marriage, in 1624. The account gives the dates
and places of birth of the children ; states when, where,
and by whom each child was baptized ; the names and

LLANDDERFEL PARISH REGISTERS. 133

residences of the sponsors ; and a few other particulars.
The record is in English in the old style, occupies seven
pages and a half of Register No. 1^ and is placed
between the portion allotted to marriages and that
assigned to burials. The ink has become dull and in-
distinct, and several portions of the writing required
close attention before the words could be deciphered.
As a passage of early date in a family history may
be of interest to the readers of the Archceologta, the
account last referred to has been selected as the subject
of this communication.

'*Mariadges, Christenings and Burialls of the House

of Foley.

" Doulce vhr David ap Will'm widowe daughter and cohiere
to David ap Will'm ap Eden of Mochnant late wief to John ap
EUice ap Howell and mother to Maurice ap John ap Ellice was
buried at Uanthervell in her own pewe or gavell the last day of
June 1591 She dyed at Paley on St Peters day Ao p**

" Evan lloid Jeffrey sonne and heire of Jeffrey ap Evan lloid
of Dyffryn Erethlyn in the P'ishe of Eglois vach in the Coun* of
Denbighe gen and margrett morice daughter and sole heire to
niorice ap John ap EUice of Paley gen were maried at llandtrillo
in Edeimion on monday the twelf day of July being Uanriiaidr
in mochnant ffaire Eve 1591 and that the said Evan at the time
of his m'iadge was juste xvj en yeres old and the said m'grett
xi en yeares of age Ao p^ and they were m'ied by Sr Evan
lloid then Ciu^te of Uanthervel

" Elizabeth lloid daughter and first child to Evan lloid Jeffrey
and m'grett morice was borne at Paley on Wednesday the xiith
day of October 1597 and was christened at Uanthen^ell by Sr
Evan lloid then Curate there the xiiith day of the said moneth
her godfather was her grandfather morice ap John ap Ellice and
her godmothers were Elizabeth price daughter to m"^ Cadwaladr
price of Rhiwlas & wief to m' John Owen of Caerberllan and
Catrine Ed's second wief to m'" David lloid morgan of Crogen
Ao p* wch Elizabeth Uoid died at Paley aforesaid on palm
Satturday the 4th of Aprill 1612 and was buried in her grand-
fathers pewe the 5th day of the said moneth of Aprill being
palme Sonday m*d that Uanthervell bridge was then downe and
her body broughte to the Churche over pent gilan Ao Dni 1612
Digwyl ddervel y claddwyd hi

" Jane lloid second child and daughter tu Evan lloid Jeffrey

134 LLANDBERFEL PARISH REGISTERS.

and the foresaid m'grett his wief was borne at Paley the xvth
day of December 1599 being fiiidaj and was christened the
xxth daie of the same moneth at Uanthervell by Sr Edward
Jones then Curate there her godfather was Bichard Thelvall of
branes and her godmothers Gwen lloid and Jane Thelvall her
fathers ij susters

" m'grett lloid daughter and third childe to Evan lloid Jeffrey
and the said m'grett his wief was borne at Paley the 18th daie
of Aprill 1601 being Satturday & was christened at Uanthervell
by the forenamed Edward Jones Gierke at service time on Son-
day the 19 th day of the same moneth her godfather was morgan
ap John ap Eobt lloid and her godmothers were m'grett Thel-
vall of Branes her fathers mother then wief to Bichard Thelvall
and Agnes vch David ap Thomas gruflf afterwards wief to Ed-
ward ap Cadr : wch m'grett lloid dyed at Paley the 25th day
of June 1602 and was buryed by the same Curate neere the
comunion table in the chauncell of the same churche

" Mary lloid daughter and fouerth childe to Evan lloid Jeffrey
and the said m'grett his wief was borne at her fathers house in
Egloisvach the xth day of flfebruary 1 602 being xlvth or the
last yeare of the reigne of Queene Elizabeth for her ma'tie died
the 24th of March following and was christened at Eglois vach
church by Eoderick Evans clerke then vicar there the xith day
of the same moneth her godfather was Will'm lloid ap harry
and her godmothers Mary Owen wief to mr Bobert holland of
Penant Erethlyn and mary Williams daughter to Will'm prich-
ard of Aberconway

"Allice lloid daughter and fieft child to Evan lloid Jeffrey
and the said m'grett his wief was born at her fathers house in
Eglois vach the 30th day of October 1605 and was cristened at
Eglois vach Churche the 3th day of november following by the
foresaid Boderick Evans her godfather was mr Thomas lloid of
Uansannen and her godmothers Allice lloid then wief to Hughe
holland gen and AUice vch levan lloid her fathers Aunte wief
to Geffrey ap Bobert of Cefnycoed m*d that the vth day of this
moneth of 9b 1605 was the greate gunpowder treason intended
at london.

" Jeffrey lloid eldest sonne and sixth childe to Evan lloid Jef-
frey and m'grett his wif was bom at his fathers house in DyfF-
ryn Eglois vach the xiiith daie of marche 1606 being Satturday
and christened at the pishe church of Eglois vach by Bodericke
Evanse the vjcar there on Sonday the next day after his birth
being the xiiiith day of the same moneth his godfathers were
flfoulke holland of Groes Onnen and Jeffrey ap Bobert of Cefn
y coed gentlemen and his godmothers Elline vch Bobert wyn

LLANDBERFEL PARISH REGISTERS. 135

the vicar of Eglois vaches wif and EUine hookes wief to hugh
David ap Jeflxey wch Jeffrey lloid was afterwards cruelly mur-
dered at Dol y Clettwr in Khewedog in m'ionethshire on St
John Babtists day the xxiiiith of June 1626 by Evan thomas
al's Jockus or tiler son to thomas ap Jen*yn ap Jockus of glyn
dowrdwy and thomas Roberts son to Eobt ap hugh Yaine of
St Assaphe then both resident at Ehewedog house the cause of
the munier was never knowen the maner tooe lamentable to
sett downe upon wch fact both the malefors fledd and the tiler
being wthin fewe dayes after at goytre in llang'adr in Chirke
land taken & brought before Sr Thomas middelton who sent
him to go to Wrexh'm goale and on his way he caste himself
ov' new bridge upon dee betwene Chirke and Ehuabon and
being drowned and taken up his villanous despate carcase lyeth
buried at the bridge end pierced throwe wth an oken stake
tooe small punishment for such a wicked murdrer thother vil-
lain flying to london was there likewise taken by Evan lloid
Jeffrey the p murdreds father and brought to tryall and by
countenance of ffrends was found giltye but of manslaughter
God forgive them that did it & bringe the cause to light and
noe doubt but God will disclose all murderers in time for the
innocent blood cryeth for Reveng wch only belongeth to God
Jeffrey lloid having nine wounds upon his body p'sented by the
Coroners Enqueste whereof one mortall upon his head to the
braines given him on the backside of the scull with the butt
end of a ffowling peece and his necke bone broken the rest in
his thighes and legge was buried in his grandfather maurice ap
John ap ElUce grave in Paley pewe close to the wall the xxviith
day of the said moneth of June 1626 by m"" Will'm Kenricke
Sector of llanthervell after a good ffunerall sermon preached by
m*" Richard Lewis Chaplaine to the right ho*ble William Erie of
Pembroke and then vicar of Uandnllo in Edeimion uppon this
text oute of Genesis viz. Caine Caine ubi est Abel frater tuus
&c. et hoc in perpetua' lamentablilis ejus mortem remanere de-
voc... p' hunc librum in scriptis testatur.

" Gwen lloid daughter and seaventh childe to Evan lloid Jef-
frey and m'grett his wif was borne (in the seaventh moneth of
her adge in the wombe) at her fathers house in Eglois vach the
xxxth day of December being ffriday Ao dni 1608 about cock
crowing and christened afore day by candlelight because she
was weake by Rodericke Evanse the vicar her godfather was
Griffith David lloid her godmothers gwen lloid of Groes onnen
wief to fToulke holland & gwen lloid of Tanyrallt her fathers
sister wief to Jeftrey Owen gen,

" Elizabeth lloid second, daughter and eighth child to Evan

136 LLANDD£RF£L PARISH REGISTERS.

lloid Jeffrey and m*grett his wif was borne -at Paley on Sattur-
day the laste day of May 1612 and was christened the next day
at service time being Whitsonday the firste of June 1612 by
m' Kenrick her godfathers were Cadr Watkin & Edward Cadr
her godmothers m'grett meyricke wif to morgan lloid of Crogen
& her Aunte Ellen vch John ap Ellice m'd that she was named
Elizabeth in remembrance of her eldest sister Elizabeth that
was buried upon palm Sonday before Ao p**

" Catrine lloid daughter and nienth childe to Evan lloid Jef-
frey and m'grett his wief was born at Dyffryn Eglois vach on
Monday the 25th of September 1615 being Monday afore mich-
mas day wch fell out to be ffriday and was christened on tues-
day the 26th of the same moneth by Bodericke Evanse the vicar
her godfather hughe hoUand of Penant & her godmothers Cat-
rine lloid of nant y Eamas & her fathers Aunte Grissel hooks

** £arbai*a lloid daughter and tenth childe to Evan lloid Jef-
frey and m'grett his wief was bom at Dyffryn Eglois vach

24tli day of fi'ebruary being monday and St. Mathias dale about
cockcrowing & was christened the same day by Roderick Evanse
her godfather Will'm holland of cefn y coed her godmothers

Eline wen will'ms gm' ap Jeffreys wief and Catrine wch wief

to Evan lloid y brane but she was named Barbara at the quest
of Barbara Smith wief to John Prichard linen Draper of Den-
bighe whoe desired to have her christened after her name

•* Maurice lloid second son and eleventh childe to Evan lloid
Jeffrey and m'grett his wief was born at Paley the xth day of
January 1618 being Sonday before Epiphany a little befocB
midnight and was christened by m"" Kenricke on tuesday follow-
ing being the xiiith day of the same moneth his godfathers
maurice lloid of Cowny and thomas ap John ap Elizec his god-
mother grace lloid wief to Roland Elizeg esq m'd that this yeare
the fflashing biasing starre appd in the skye Ao p** 1618

"Dorothie lloid daughter and twelfth childe to Evan lloid
Jeffrey & m'grett his wief was born at Paley the xxvjth day of
Auguste being thursday about three of the clock in the after-
noone Ao dni 1624 and was christened on monday following
being the xxxth day of the same moneth by m'^ Kenricke her
godfather was hwffrey Jones als thomas and her godmothers
Dorotie meyricke wief to w' hwffrey and grace vch thomas ap
John ap Elizec m'd that m"" Herbert vachan was borne the laste
of July before Ao p*» 1624."

In the foregoing history, the character of the hand-
writing is throughout uniform, and, when compared

LLANBB^RFEL PARISH REGISTEBS. 137

with that of the customary entries, somewhat peculiar.
From these characteristics, taken in connection with
the fact that the tragical end of Jeffrey Lloyd forms
part of the narrative, it may be inferred that the whole
account was written by the same hand, about the same
time, and that not earlier than the date of Jeffrey
Lloyd's murder in 1626. By bearing in mind that the
whole must have been composed at a later period than
any of the events recorded, all seeming anachronisms
will be avoided. The early age of the bride, whilst it
cannot fail to strike the reader as remarkable, affords
an explanation of the unusually long period between
her marriage in 1591 and the birth of the last child in
1624. At the same time, the length of the interval,
coupled with the birth of the first child in 1597, con-
firms the correctness of the reading of her age as being
only eleven years.

There is reason to believe that matrimonial alliances
in childhood were not rare in those days. In the
Oswestry Advertiser of the 18th of March 1885, occurs
a paragraph in which Mr. J. P. Earwaker, at a meeting
of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society,
mentions certain early marriages illustrative of the
bygone social life of Cheshire. In 1562, Margery
Vernon, between the age of nine and ten, was married
to Rendle More, who was two years younger. Isabel
Orrell, seven years, married in Turton Chapel to a
bridegroom of the age of five or six. At Leigh Church,
Gilbert Gerard, five years, and Emma Talbot, who was
not six years old. John Rigmarden, at the age of
three, was married to a bride of five. A daughter of
Sir William Brereton was married at the age of two to
a husband who was a year older than herself. If there
was no ratification of the marriage when years of con-
sent were attained — twelve for the girl and fourteen
for the boy — it might be dissolved.

It may be noted that clerks in Holy Orders were
addressed Mr. or Sir, but not Reverend ; that infants
were taken to church on the second day after biith, or

138 LLAKBDERFEL PARISH REGISTERS.

earlier, to be baptized ; and that the interval between
death and burial was equally short, as in the case of
Elizabeth Lloyd.

It is interesting to observe that LlanrhaiadrMochnant
Fair, held to this day on the second Tuesday in July,
was held on the same day as far back as 1591 ; and
that as at present, so in 1612, the 5th of April was
dedicated to St. Dervel, as further appears in the
register of burials : — " Elizabeth Lloyd filia Evaui
Lloydd JeflFrey sepulta fuit in ecclesia perochiali de
Llandervell Quinto die Aprilisdieq'Dominica Palmarum
Dieq' Festo Dervell Dicato Annoque Redempti Orbis
1612. Annoq' Regis Jacobi Decimo."

The statement that Llandderfel bridge was down in
1612 is incidentally and impliedly confirmed by the
registration of Elizabeth Lloyd of Crogen, who, instead
of being taken to Llandderfel Church, is said to have
been baptized in Llandrillo Church, " causa fluminis
octavo die Martii Dieq' Solis Anno 1611." At that
time the 8th of March 1611 and the 5th of April
1612, were within a month of each other.

Rhewedog, the scene of JefiVey Lloyd's murder, is
the name of a township adjoining the township of
Selwm, in which Palfe is situate. The burial of
JeflFrey Lloyd is recorded in Mr. Ken rick's handwriting
in the following terms : —

" Gatfridus Lloyd Adolescens et Generosus Hseres de
Pala occisus et trucidatus sepult' fuit in eccl'ia cu
majoribus suis vicesimo Septimo die Junii dieq' Martis
Anno Dni 1626.

** Ante peroptatos primed lanaginis Annoa
Gatfridus snperas Lloidas migravit ad oras.*'

'* The Slashing biasing starre", said to have appeared
in the year of Maurice Lloyd's birth, was doubtless the
comet to which Longomontanus refers as having been
observed on December 10th, 1618, with a tail above
1 00 deg. in length.

Roderick Evans is described as Vicar of Eglwysfach

LLANDDERFEL PARISH REGISTERS. 139

when he christened Barhara Lloyd on the day of her
birth, which ceremony, although the year is not men-
tioned, must have been performed in 1616. That
Barbara Lloyd was born in 1616 is suflBciently clear
from the facts that the event took place on a Monday,
24th February, after the birth of Catrine, 25th Sept.
1615, and before that of Maurice, 10th Jan. 1618, and
that 24th Feb. fell on a Monday in 1616, but on a
Tuesday in 1617, the only other possible year. The
year is fixed as above on the strength of a rule of
general application for ascertaining the day of the
week on which any day of a month will fall, and which
will be found explained at the end of this paper. In
virtue of the same rule a few corrections might be
made in respect of the weekdays of certain days of the
month relating to the births or baptisms of Jane Lloyd,
Elizabeth Lloyd second, JeflTrey Lloyd, and Maurice
Lloyd.

Of the history of some of the houses and families
subsequent to the period of the record, the following
particulars may be given. Pal^ has been in the posses-
sion of the same family down to a recent date. In
1863 the last male heir, Mr. David Maurice Lloyd, died
after devising the estate to trustees, with power of
sale, for the benefit of his daughters. That power was
exercised some sixteen years since, when the property
passed to Mr. H. Robertson, M.P. Four of the
daughters survive, of whom the eldest is married to
Dr. R. O. Jones of Bala, and the second to Mr. George
Cruddas of Newton Leys, Derbyshire.

Rhiwlas, which forms so attractive an object from
Bala Bridge, is still the seat of a descendant of Mr.
Cadwaladr Price, in the person of Mr. Richard John
Lloyd Price, the owner of the largest landed estate in
the county. Mr. Price acted as chairman of the local
committee at the recent visit of the Association to
Bala, and hospitably entertained the members on the
occasion at the old mansion of Rhiwaedog.

Caerberllan, which is situate in the parish of Llanfi-

140 LLANDDERFEL PARISH REGISTERS.

hangel y Pennant, the then seat of Mr. John Owen, to
whom Mr. Cadwaladr Price's daughter Elizabeth was
married, passed out of the Owen family into other
hands only within the last few years.

Crogen, the ancient seat of the Lloyds, from whom
the family name of Lord Mostyn is derived, was sold
within the first third of this century by the late Mr.
Bell Lloyd, and is now the property of the Earl of
Dudley .

Thelwall, a name still known in Denbighshire, is no
longer to be found in Merionethshire. Richard Thel-
wall is said to have been of Branes in 1599 and 1601.
From the following affectionate tribute to the memory
of his friend by Mr. Ken rick, it may be inferred that
the owner of the place was a Mr. Branes, and that
Mr. Thelwall occupied the residence whilst the owner
was a minor. " Morgan Branes de Branes perochia de
Llandrillo Amicus mens familiaris et singularis obiit
apud Branes in Aedibus suis Decimo quarto die Julii
dieq' Jovis & sepultus fuit in sepulchre Patrum suorum
in ecclesia de Llandrillo decimo sexto Julii dieq' Satumi
Anno Aetatis suae Tricesimo secundo Anno D'ni 1614."

At the period in question, Meyrick was the name of
one of the leading families in the vale of Edeirnion.
Within the present century the estate has been sold,
and the heir-at-law is now earning his livelihood by
breaking in and training horses.

The Hollands of the neighbourhood of Conway
formed one of the numerous branches of the family
which were to be found in Lancashire, Cheshire, Car-
narvonshire, Anglesey, and Merionethshire. The ori-
ginal stock is said to have come over from Normandy
and to have settled in Kent. Whether there is now
any living representative of one or other of the four
Hollands near Conway, the writer is not informed.
Mr. Samuel Holland, M.P. for Merionethshire, belongs
to the Cheshire branch.

There is no monument to the memory of Mr. Ken-
rick except that furnished by the Registers. From his

LLANDDERFBL PARISH REGISTERS. 141

name he was probably one of the Kenricks of Nant-
clwyd, who in years gone by owned landed property in
the parish. •His death and burial are recorded in
Register No. 3, fol. 19, in these terms: "Gulielmus
Kenrick Rector de Llandervel et totius AcademiaB in
Artibus m agister obiit in Xp'o et sepultus fuit ib'm
primo die octobris Anno supradicto"; which year was
1640.

The rule referred to for ascertaining the day of the
week on which any day of a month will fall consists in
committing to memory the old couplet,

*' At Dover Dwells George Brown Esquire,
Good Christian Friend And David Friar."

The couplet contains twelve words, one for each month
in order, beginning with January. The initial letter of
each word corresponds with the 1st of the month repre-
sented by the word. The key to the use of the rule is
the knowledge of the Sunday letter for the year, which
this year (1885) is D.

Example 1. — On what day of the week will August
10 fall this year? C, the first letter of " Christian",
stands for August 1. But C is the letter or day before
D ; that is, C, the 1st of August, is a Saturday. The
calculation is instantaneous that August 10 will be on
a Monday.

Example 2. — On what day of the week will June 1 7
fall ? E, the initial of " Esquire", stands for Ist of June.
But E is the day after D, i.e., Monday ; hence June 17
will be on a Wednesday.

The above rule, slightly varied, appeared in The Times
a few years ago.

It should be observed that eveiy leap-year has two
Sunday letters, — one for the first two months, and the
other for the remaining ten. 1884 being a leap-year
had F as a Sunday letter for January and February,
and E for all the months from March to December,
both inclusive.

The Sunday letter of any year may also be ascer-

142 LL^NDDERFBL PARISH REGISTERS.

tained by a simple and easy method whenever the day
of a month in that year is given together with the day
of the week.

Example. — Let the 12th of July 1591 be a Monday,
then the Ist must have fallen on a Thursday. But the
letter G in " Good" stands for 1st of July ; then G in
that year is Thursday, A Friday, B Saturday and C
Sunday ; C, therefore, is the Sunday letter of 1591. In
like manner, with similar data, the Sunday letter of
any year may be deduced.

As the Gregorian reformation of the calendar was
not adopted in Great Britain before 1752, the older
Registers of the parish were kept according to the old
style. The Sunday letters deduced from the entries
therein are those of the old style, and have been veri-
fied as such from a table of Dominical Letters. It must
not be overlooked that before 1st of January 1752 the
legal year began on the 25th of March. The import-
ance of attending to this point will be evident by refer-
ring to the date of Alice Lloyd's birth on the 30th of
October 1605, and to that of Jeffrey Lloyd's on the
13th of March 1606, and measuring the length of the
interval between those two dates according as the year
is supposed to begin on the 25th of March or on the
Ist of January. In the one case the interval will be
upwards of sixteen months, in the other not more than
four months and a half. A similar remark applies to
the extent of the interval between the 8th of March
1611 and the 5th of April 1612.

With regard to the months covered by a Sunday
letter when the year commenced on the 25th of March,
it may, it is thought, be taken as established, from a
careful examination of the old Registers, that the year
of a Sunday letter extended from 1st January to 31st
December, and not from one 25th of March to another.
In ordinary years, January and February to 24th of
March of one year took the Sunday letter of the year
commencing on the morrow, viz., 25th of March. In
leap-years the first of the two Sunday letters applied

THE PORIVS STONE. 143

to the last two months, viz. January and February of
the previous year ; and the second letter began to run
from the 1st of March to 31st December of that leap-
year. For example, G and F were the Sunday letters
of the leap-year 1616. G applied to January and Feb-
ruary 1615, and F thence to 31st December 1616. The
Sunday letter of January and February to 24th of
March 1616 was E, being that of the year commencing
25th March, and ending 31st December 1617.

Since parish registers usually give both day of the
month and day of the week in any year, by duly weigh-
ing the considerations suggested, it becomes compara-
tively easy to correct errors of, or verify, dates in such
records without the inconvenience of having recourse
to tables or almanacks.

Owen Richards.

y ronhenlog. 1 1 th May 1 885.

THE PORIVS STONE.

It is with something of compunction that I have ven-
tured to call in question the reading which has been so
long accepted as the true rendering of this inscription :

PORIVS
HIC IN TVMVLO lACIT
HOMO XPIANVS FVIT.*

Mr. Longueville Jones' rubbings and Professor West-
wood's skill in deciphering inscriptions seemed to have
set the question at rest, and the reading itself has ac-
quired such a deep interest as a very early Christian
memorial, that it looks almost like sacrilege to throw
any doubt upon it. That this is not the present read-
ing, however, is evident to any one who will carefully
examine the stone itself; and it appears to me more
and more doubtful whether it ever was the correct one.

^ Lap. Wallice^ p. 161.

144 THE PORIVS STONE.

I refer, of course, to the word xpianvs in the lowest
line.

On June 4th, last year, I made an inspection of this
stone, but was unable to take a rubbing as I had no
materials with me. I made, however, a very careful
note of the lettering, inasmuch as instead of the ac-
cepted XPIANVS, it appeared to me to be simply planvs,
whatever the meaning of the word might be. On com-
municating this result to two or three expert friends I
was met with considerable incredulity, and the matter
remained sub judice until the Annual Meeting at Bala
in August. On that occasion a visit was made to the
place during the excursion from Trawsfynydd to Dol-
gelley, carefiil rubbings were taken, and a sketch made
by Mr. Worthington G. Smith with the aid of the
camera. The result is given in the accompanying
woodcut, where the word in dispute is unmistakably

PLANVS.

Professor Westwood, in his valuable work, the Lapu
darium WallicB, gives a brief notice of earlier readings,
from which we see a great diversity of opinion had
existed as to the disputed word. Robert Vaughan of
Hengwrt (1592-1666), the earliest to record a notice of
it, read xrianvs ; Edward Lhuyd, in Gibson's Camden^
p. 662, RiANUS ; Pennant, Tours in Wales, ii, p. 256,
PIANVS ; Jones {Histoid of Wales), including part of
HOMO (mei)rianvs. Pennant adds, "some have sup-

Eosed the P to have been an R, and the words to have
een christianvs fvit ; but whatsoever the letter in
dispute might have been, there certainly never was
room between homo and the next word for the letters

CHRIS."

Professor Westwood, however, meets this objection
by suggesting " that the diflBculty has arisen from the
curious conjunction between the first two upright
strokes not having been clearly understood. This con-
junctional character represents, in fact, an x of the
Anglo-Saxon form, whereof the left hand portion also
forms the loop of a p ; the P and x and i following

THE PORIVS STONE. 145

being equivalent to the monogrammatic contraction of
the name of Christ, and enabling us to read the third
line as * Homo Christianus fuit (he was a Christian
man)."

Unfortunately, however, there are serious difficulties
in the way of this explanation. In the first place, the
Greek monogram form, px, seems hardly to be in place
as a prefix to a full Latin termination ; and even if it
were, we should expect the order reversed, and look
rather for xp. In the next place there does not appear
to be any indication whatever on the stone of this
"curious conjunction", or of there ever having been any
such. Moreover, the foot of the L is not any recent
addition. It is of the same smoothness of incision and
date as the rest of the letter ; and that it has existed
as long as any notice of the stone goes back is evident
from its having been mistaken by Vaughan and Lhuyd
for the lower limb of the P, thus converting it into
their B. The former, indeed, has prefixed an x to the
R (not p) ; but must have supplied it to fill the space
in front, not from an Anglo-Saxon x. This space, how-
ever, is only marked by a few irregular dots which do
not take the form of x at all.

On these grounds, therefore, we feel constrained to
read the line as simply homo planvs Fvrr; and we shall
be grateful to any member who will explain the mean-
ing of the word planvs in this connexion.

Another word read difierently has been PORivs as
EPOHivs, equivalent to eborivs, and a connexion drawn
out between him of Merioneth and him of York ; but
the stone itself contradicts such a hypothesis.

We have taken no notice of the fourth line as it is
palpably and confessedly a comparatively recent addi-
tion.

D. R, T.

5th BBS., VOL. ir. 10

146

FURTHER NOTES ON ANCIENT INSCRIBED
AND SCULPTURED STONES.

CBOSSED STONE NEAR GOODWIC.

In one of the excursions made by the members of the
Cambrian Archaeological Association during the Meet-
ing at Fishguard in 1883, after passing through the
village of Goodwic, and on the high ground about half
way towards Llanwnda, the party arrived at a cross-
road, the four angles of which, as we were informed on
the spot, had originally been marked by four flat stones,
one at each angle, on each of which was carved the
figure of a cross. One only of these stones now remains
in situ, at the south-east angle of the junction of the
roads, the three others having either been broken up or
removed, possibly to Llanwnda Church, and fixed on
the outside of the walls of the sacred edifice.

As is so common in the district with these crossed
stones, the one in question was found fixed upright into
the bank, which it served well partially to support. It
is of an irregular, oval shape, broken off at the bottom
on the right side, measuring 28 inches by 18, and hav-
ing a very rudely shaped tross inscribed on the face,
formed of double, incised, parallel lines, the angles of
the arms and top being rounded off. In its very simple
form it differs from any of the crosses figured in my
Lapidarium Wallice.

We were informed that another stotie marked with
a cross, still undescribed, was used in making a bridge
across the road, a short distance west, beyond Llan-
wnda, the incised side being turned downwards. Mr.
Romilly Allen endeavoured to examine this stone, but
from its unsatisfactory position he was not able to de-
termine the form of the cross.

wlimi/

FURTHER NOTES ON INSCRIBED STONES. 14

SCULPTURED STONES AT LLANDDEW CHURCH,

NEAR BRECON.

The church of Llanddew is one of the oldest in the
county of Brecknockshire, and is historically interest-
ing as the parish church of Giraldus Cambrensis, with
whom it is associated in some of the most stirring and
interesting episodes in his eventful history. It was
here, in 1187, that Archbishop Baldwin commenced
his crusading mission through Wales, "the Word of the
Lord being preached at Llanddew". Giraldus accom-
panied the Archbishop in his tour through South Wales.

" The church is a massive structure of the thirteenth
century, cruciform, with lancet- windows. It is severely
plain, but perfect in design, as has been well observed
by one of our best authorities in speaking of it in the
ArchcBologia Cambrensis. The long chancel with its
three lancets on each side, its eastern triplet, its trefoil-
headed priest's door, is unsurpassed for the perfect
combination of perfect plainness with perfect excel-
lence."

By the exertions of the Rev. I. Lane Davies, the
Vicar, the restoration of the church was commenced in
the summer of 1883, in the course of which additional
proofs of its antiquity were discovered. Underneath
the whitewash on the chancel-walls traces of illumina-
tions and sacred texts were discovered. On the north
wall were portions of the Lord's Prayer in Welsh, the
characters and spelling clearly pointing to a period not
much later, if any, than that in which the Bible was
translated into the Welsh language ; and on the inter-
section of the south transept, just above the squint,
were found the faded remains of a well executed fresco
of an angelic form.

The Vicar was good enough to forward to me sketches
and rubbings of two carved stones ornamented with
lozenge-shaped devices, accompanying, on the larger
fragment, tne representation of a Maltese-formed cross

148 FURTHER NOTES ON ANCIENT

with dilated ends to the lirabs, which at some former
period had been used as the top-stones of the quoins
carrying the coping of the east gable of the church, and
which had plainly been hammer-dressed on three sides.
The larger and more perfect of these two fragments
measures 30 inches by 14 ; and the other, which has
a portion of the right hand ornament cut away, is 30
inches by 9. The ornament of the two portions is con-
tinuous, and incised to the depth of three-quarters of
an inch ; so that the stone, when unbroken, must have
been 5 feet long by probably 1 8 inches wide ; whence
it may be conjectured either that it was an upright
cross with a long stem, or a coffin-lid. As, however,
the stones were at least a foot thick, the former sug-
gestion seems ' the more probable. The ornament is
very peculiar, and unlike any other discovered in Wales,
bearing a slight resemblance, in the numerous lozenges
and square spaces into which it is divided, to the
Llowes Cross. (Lapid. Wall., "PI. 73.) The form of the
cross, in the upper portion of the larger piece, is also
very peculiar, the ends of the limbs being marked with
triangular incisions which might possibly have been
intended rudely to represent tne nails with which the
Crucified was fixed to the cross. Over the head of the
cross a small triangular space occupying the place of
the titulus is marked with slender diagonal and straight
lines, forming a smaller series of lozenges. Between
this and the top of the cross is a space formed by a
trough cut to receive the coping. As the sculpture on
the smaller portion is across the natural bedding of the
stone, whilst it is on it on the larger piece, it is pro-
bable, as suggested to me by Mr. J. R. Cobb (to whom
I am indebted for a knowledge of these and numerous
other sculptured stones) that the stone was originally
sculptured on each side, thus supporting the idea that
it was originaUy an upright pillar or churchyard-cross.

Mr. Cobb also kindly sent me rubbings of another
• stone which had been built into the wall of the south

INSCRIBED AND SCULPTURED STONES. 149

•

transept, whicli, from its character, has been supposed
to be pre-Norman. This stone is oval in shape, 20
inches long by 12 wide ; its face is very uneven and
scaly, clearly not having been dressed or rubbed before
the cross was cut, as the lines of the. latter are con-
tinued over the inequalities. The cross is very plain,
and formed of double parallel lines surrounded by
double circular lines, resembling that of the Trallong
Stone {Lap. Wall., PL 80). The lower part of the stem
of the cross seems to have been cut off, and within one
of the lower spaces between the arms of the cross is an
inscription consisting of only six letters, which, how-
ever, are paleeographically of considerable interest, and
are separately represented in the smaller of the adjoin-
ing woodcuts. The first two letters resemble two y y ;
but I consider them to represent a w. • The next tall
letter is joined by a short oblique stroke to the outer
line of the second y, and being conjoined with it
forms, as I believe, a capital A. This is followed by an
L with the bottom stroke oblique. Then follow four
straight strokes which are somewhat blurred in the
lower part. These seem to me to represent mi, followed
by a curved stroke and oblique dasn, which I presume
are a terminal e=WALmie. The letters are formed of
slender, simple, incised lines about two-thirds of an
inch long. I should suppose they may be of the ele-
venth or twelfth century.

Mr. Cobb has also sent me a drawing of another in-
teresting stone which, inverted, was placed as a finial
at the point of the east gable ; but which, when ex-
amined, must evidently have been used as a piscina,
being too small for a font. The larger, upper part (on
which it rested upon the gable) is quadrangular, being
9 inches square, with a cable-moulding round the top
edge, and another similar cable about 6 inches lower.
The lower portion of this capital, as it might be called,
is 3 inches deep, formed into wide scallops ; and the

150 EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE.

basal portion, or stem of the structure, is quadrilobed,
measuring 7 inches across the widest part, and 5 inches
between the sunk part of the lobes. The upper part
has a well formed cistern, 5 inches square, gradually
diminishing to a hole 1^ inch in diameter, which passes
out on a curve to the back, or apparently unsculptured
side, at the junction of the capital with the basal pillar.
As placed, reversed, on the gable, the cistern and hole
had no function whatever. Three of the semicircular
lobes of the support plainly show sculpture, but are
very much weathered. The present piscinal recess in
the chancel is very ill formed, and it is pretty clear
that it was once square. If square, it would hold this
stone ; but the drain in the stone would not tit. It
may, however, be further suggested that this was a
holy water stoup, or was connected with the font, and
used in the office of holy baptism as a receptacle for
the water which had escaped from the head of the bap-
tised infant, — a use of which other analogous instances
have been traced by my niece, Miss E. Swann, whose
elaborate memoir on the subject will, I trust, shortly
be published.

I. 0. Westwood.

Oxford. May 1885.

EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE,

GIVING SOME CUSTOMS AND USAGES

IN NOETH WALES.

If there be a " Ffynnon Vair" (Well of our Lady) or
other saint in the parish, the water for baptism in the
font is fetched from thence. Old women are very fond
of washing their eyes with the water after baptism.

At the delivery of bread and wine at the sacrament,
several before they receive the bread or cup, though
held out to them, will flourish a little with their
thumbs to their faces, something like making the figure

EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE. 151

of a cross. They (the women, mostly), when they say
their prayers on their first coming into church, will do
the same.

The Sunday after marriage they come to church with
their friends and relations ; with splendid appearance,
the clerk of the church, primary, shall place the groom
and bride in a most humble seat. After church is over,
with the fiddlers before them, they run to all the ale-
houses in the town. [Eglwysfach. J

When they bless another, they are very apt to add
to the blessing of God the Blessing of White Mary.

Christmas Plygain. — Upon Christmas Day, in the
morning, about three o'clock, most of the parishioners
meet in the church, and after prayer and a sermon,
they continue there singing psalms and Welsh hymns
with great devotion and earnestness till broad day; and
if any, through age or infirmity, are disabled coming
to church they never fail to have players and carols, on
our Saviour's Nativity, at home. [Llanbrynmair.]

Women draw the tenth pole out of the hedge on
St. Paul's day, in order to know before-hand whether
they shall have a crooked or straight husband. Pawl-
fign both. [St. George.]

The custom of heaving upon Monday and Tuesday
in Easter week. — On Monday the young men go about
the town and country from house to house, with a
fiddler playing before them, to heave the women.
Upon Tuesday the women heave the men in like
manner. [Llangollen.]

No farmer dare to hold his team on St. Mark s day,
because (as they believe) one man's team was marked
(that did work on that day) with the loss of an ox.
[St George.]

Custom of strewing green herbs and flowers at their
doors upon Corpus Christi Festival. [Llanasaph.]

On Thursday after Trinity Sunday, which they call
dydd lau Duw or dydd gwyl Dduw, on y* eve before,
they strew a lot of fern before their doors, called
Rhedyn Mair. [Caerwys.]

152 EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE.

Custom of sticking St. John s wort over their doors
and windows upon the Eve of St. John the Baptist.
[Llanfair.l

Small Bonfire, which the Welsh term " TS,n Buchas",
on the eve of St. John Baptist day. [Darowen.]

The custom upon All Saints' Eve of making a great
fire, called Coelcerth, when every family, about an
hour in the night, make a great bonfire in the most
conspicuous place near the house : and when the fire
is about quite extinguished, every one throweth a white
stone into the ashes, having first marked it, and having
said their prayers round the fire. In the morning as
soon as they are up, they come to search out the
stones ; and if either of them is found wanting, they
have a notion that the person who threw it in will die
before he sees another All Saints' Eve. [Llanbrynmair.]

Custom of distributing seed cakes upon All Saints'
Day, at the receiving of which the poor pray to God to
bless the next crop of wheat. [Llanasaph.J

The night before a dead body is to be mterred the
friends and neighbours of the deceased resort to the
house the corpse is in, each bringing with them some
small piece of meat, bread, or drink (if the family be
something poor) ; but more especially candles, whatever
the family is; and this night is called Wyl Nos, whereby
the country people seem to mean a Watching Night ;
their going to such a house they say is " i wilio'r
corph", i.e., to watch the corpse. But " wylo" signifies
to weep ^nd lament, and so "wyl nos" may be a night
of lamentations. While they stay together on these
nights they are either singing psalms or reading some
part of the holy scriptures. [Llanycil.]

Whenever anybody comes into the room where a
dead corpse lyes, especially the wyl nos and the day of
its interment, the first thing he does, he falls upon
his knees by the corpse, and saith the Lord's Prayer.
[Llanycil custom.]

Pence and half-pence (in lieu of little rolls of bread,
which heretofore generally, and by some still are given

EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE. 153

on these occasions) are now distributed to the poor who
flock in great numbers to the house of the deceased
before the corpse is brought out. [Ysceifiog custom.]

When the corpse is brought out of the house, laid
upon the bier, and covered before it be taken up, the
next of kin to the deceased — widow, mother, daughter,
or cosin (never done by a man) — gives across over the
corpse to one of the poorest neighbors two or three little
loaves of bread ana a cheese with a piece of money
stuck in it, and then a new wooden cup of drink (all
which things are brought upon a large dish and
reached over the corpse to the poor body, who returns
thanks for them, and blesses God for the happiness of
the soul of his friend or neighbour departed), [Llan-
gollen], which some will require the poor body that
receives it immediately to drink a little of. When
this is done, the minister (if present) saith the Lord s
Prayer, and then they get forwara toward church.
[LknyciL]

And all along from the house to ye churchyard, at
every cross way, the bier is laid down and the Lord's
Prayer rehearsed ; and so, when they come first into
the churchyard, before any of the verses appointed in
the service be said. [Yskeifiog.]

Some particular places were called " Resting Places".
At church nothing is done but as directed by the
Rubric, besides that Evening Service is read with the
office of the Buriall. [Llanycil.]

At those words," we commit this body to the ground",
the minister holds the spade and throws in the earth
first.

At Dimeirchion there is a Custom of ringing a little
bell before the corpse from the house to ye churchyard.

When a corpse is carried to church from any part of
the town, the oearers take care to carry it so that the
cross may be on their right hand, though the way be
hester (nearer) and it be less trouble to go on the other
side ; nor will they bring the corpse to the churchyard
any other way but through the south gate, singing

154 EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE.

psalms on the way as the corpse is entered into church.
The minister goes to the altar and there saith the
Lord's Prayer, with one of the prayers appointed to be
read at the grave, after which the congregation oflFer
upon the altar, or on a little board for that purpose
fixed to the rails of the altar, their benevolence to the
officiating minister. A friend of the deceased is
appointed to stand at the altar, observing who gives
and how much. When all have given, he tells the
money with the minister, and signifies the sum to the
congregation, thanking them all for their goodwill.

The people kneel and say the Lord's Prayer on the
graves of their lately deceased friends for some Sundays
after their interment, and this is done generally upon
their first coming into y® church, and after that tney
dress the grave with flowers. [Llanvechan.]

In the church there is a general spitting ; they
usually spit at the name of the Devil or any of his
synonime, and smite their breasts at the name of
Judas. NoTiTiA.

We have reprinted the above ** Extracts" from the
Rkyl Journal for Nov. 22nd, 1884, because they com-
prise a highly interesting list of old customs, some of
which, indeed, still linger among us. From the locali-
ties named it is evident that they relate to the diocese
of St. Asaph, and they look as if they were taken from
the Returns of Rural Deans on some of the ecclesias-
tical uses of their parishes. The probable date may
be the earlier half of the last century. Many of the
customs are very curious, for different reasons. The
throwing of white stones into the Coelcerth and the
drawing of the Pawl-fign were probably survivals of
heathen practices, though the former may have been
spiritualised by association with the Christian doctrine
of living stones in the heavenly temple. This seems
to have been the case with the custom of " heaving",
which was evidently associated with the Resurrection,
first of our Lord, and then of all, male and female.

EXTRACTS FROM A MS. OF ANCIENT DATE. 155

A similar association, or acted parable, may be observed
in the gift of seed cakes and the prayer for the crops
of wheat ; in the *' Pawl" of St. Paul's Day and the
" St. John's Wort" of the Baptist's day. Why " Rhedyn
Mair" (Fern) should be strewed on " Dydd Gwyl Duw"
(the festival of God), or why the day should be so
called, looks more difficult to understand ; but probably
the day meant was that one in the latter end of May
(the 28th) given in some old Welsh calendars as the
festival of " Theocws", a name which I take to be a
corruption of "Theotokos" (the mother of God), so
that we have thus combined the commemoration of
the Holy Birth and the simple carpeting of the stable
at Bethlehem. "Smiting tne breast", at the mention
Judas, falls under the same category, so does " spitting
at the names of Satan" ; though we by no means imply
that the custom was limited to that one occasion. The
funeral customs were, all of them, expressive. The
distribution of roUs of bread and of pence and half-
pence at the house, was very likely symbolical of the
obligation of charity, and the need to make friends of
the mammon of unrighteousness. The prayer, by the
way, explains the purport of the name of many a road-
side resting-place, such as Gorphwysfa, Bryn Pader,
and Bryn Paderi. The bell served as a solemn re-
minder of their common end : ** I to the grave do summon
all." The oflferings in the Church, the House of the
Good Physician, the spiritual " Inn" on life's journey,
may have been, in imitation of the Grood Samaritan's
care, for the sick and sorely wounded soul, and intended
not so much to buy masses for the dead, as to give the
living a last opportunity of, in their way, " doing like-
wise", just as in another they gave their prayers on the
grave. This last custom appears to have prevailed
more extensively and much more recently in Edeyrnion
in Merionethshire, as we are told by the Rev. Elias
Owen in his newly published work on the Old Stone
CrosseSy in which he not only records the tradition, but
illustrates the practice by the forms of certain head-

156 DAGGER FOUND AT BWLCH Y DDAU FAEN.

stones in Corwen and the neighbouring churchyards.
Last of all, the dressing of the grave with flowers told
of life in death, and hope beyond the grave, and the
beauty of the Paradise of God. — Edd.

ON A BRONZE DAGGER FOUND AT BWLCH
Y DDAU FAEN, BRECONSHIRE.

A SHEPHERD passing, in June 1883, along the mountain
track which leads from Abergwessin, Breconshire, to
the valley of the Clarwen and Rhayader, observed some-
thing glittering in the peat-bog, which had been re-
cently much washed by heavy rain, on the pass known
as Bwlch y Ddau Faen. On examination he found a
bronze dagger, of which a drawing is now given, lying
on the black peat at some depth below the general
level around, the turbary having been excavated from
time to time for fuel. The dagger may be compared
with the daggers having a mid-rib and inclining to a
rapier shape, described in Mr. Evans' work on the
Ancient Bronze Implements in Great Britain^ pp. 243
et seq. It is well cast, and is in a good state of pre-
servation. The mid-rib on the reverse side is less pro-
minent. Its length is six inches and one-tenth, and its
weight rather more than three oz. Mr. Frank Thomas
of Welfield, near Builth, is the present possessor of it.

An opportunity is now afforded of requesting any
one who may make a like find to communicate the par-
ticulars to the Editors, and thus enable a comparison
to be made of every fresh find in the Principality with
types already known.

R. W. B.

INZE DAGGER. BWLCH-YDDAUFAEN.

• # • . »

157

©bituarg.

Thb Society has lost another of its oldest and most valaable mem-
bers by the death of Charles Baker, Esq., F.S.A., of 11 Sackville
Street, and latterly of 7 Westbourne Crescent, Hyde Park, to
which he had only lately removed. He managed the large estates
of the Dnkes of Beanfort in Glamorganshire and other parts of
South Wales, to the great satisfaction of those whom he repre-
sented. Nor will it be easy to replace him, so well was he acquainted
with the details of such an extensive property. To him the Society
is indebted for the Survey of Oower^ — a work of no little value to a
county which still wants a historian. At the Bangor Meeting in
1860, the Duke of Beaufort sent for inspection of the members the
account of the progress of the first l)uke of Beaufort through
Wales in 1684, illustrated by sketches of places and houses in
Wales. Mr. Baker superintended the printing, in facsimile, of the
valuable work, which unfortunately was not sold to the public. He
died on the 12th of March, aged sixty-four.

Erratum. — In " Obituary" of Mr. Charles Allen, p. 95, line 13, for
"first wife" read "wife**.

fHigcellaneous j^ottces.

The Annual Mbetinq at Newport. — We wish to draw the atten-
tion of members to the very attractive programme of the Newport
Meeting, to be held on August 24)th and following days. Caerleon,
Caerphilly, Caerwent, Chepstow, Monmouth, Raglan, Tin tern, and
Usk, besides many other places of interest, present a list such as
we have seldom had put before us ; and the welcome co-operation
of the Caerleon and Monmouthshire Association must make the
gathering doubly pleasant and successful. The sketch-map of the
excursions is a new feature in our programmes, and one which com-
mends itself to our cordial acknowledgment.

MoNMOUTHSHiRB Reprints. — Members will like to know that it is
proposed to reprint a series of seven curious and rare tracts relat-
ing to this county, and dating from 1607 to 1660. A prospectus is
sent herewith ; and the series may be had complete, on large paper,
for £2 6«., and on small paper for £l 3«., on application to Messrs.
Hazell, Watson, and Viney, 5, BZirby Street, Hatton Garden, Lon-
don, £.C.

We are glad to announce that a new edition of Murray's excellent
Handbook for North Wales is nearly ready for issue. It will prove

158 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

a most asefa] guide io tourists, and will be not unhelpful to resi-
dents, by virtue of its varied and accurate information. We under-
stand that it is also intended to issue a new edition of his Handbook
to the Cathedrals of Wales.

Egclesioloqigal Notes on home of the Islands of Scotland is
the title of a series of articles, partly new and partly reprinted, by
Mr. T. S. Muir, which Mr. David Douglas of Edinburgh is about to
publish in one volume. They are likely to throw mach light, not
only on Scottish, but also, by comparison, on Celtic ecclesiology,
and being illustrated will be all the more attractive and helpful to
archasologists.

A MEETING was recently held at Cardiff, at which it was resolved
to form a new society, under the title of " The Cambrian Society of
South Wales and Monmouthshire", for ''the promotion of litera-
ture, music, and art, the collection of books and manuscripts relat-
ing to Wales, and the promotion of all questions of a national
character that may prove of interest and use to the inhabitants of
the southern portion of the Principality." These objects appear to
us to be nearly identical with those of the London Cymmrodorion ;
but we can well understand the desire to have the advantage of
such a society nearer home, especially when we bear in mind the
new intellectual movement inaugurated with the University College,
and the vast population lying within its influence. We wish the
new Society a useful and prosperous career.

Old Stone Crosses of the Vale op Clwtd and Nbiohbourino
Parishes ; together with some Account of the Ancient Manners
and Customs and Legendary Lore connected with the Parishes.
By the Rev. Elias Owen, M.A. Illustrated with Engravings
on Copper and Wood. Publishers : Bernard Quaritch, 15, Pic-
cadilly, London, W. ; and Woodall, Minshall, and Co., Caxton
Press, Oswestry. Part I.

Although not unacquainted with the ecclesiastical antiquities and
traditions of the district thus treated of, we have been much struck
by the abundance, the variety, and interest of the information here
brought together. Mr. Owen has utilised, in a notable degree, the
opportunities which his duties as a diocesan inspector have placed
within his reach, and has shown how much may be effected by dili-
gence and method in the brief intervals available in a more than
usually busy calling. He has evidently gone about, not only with
open eyes and ears, but also with an inquisitive tongue, and a ready
pencil to note down and illustrate what he has heard and seen.

S H

«.

REVIEW. • 159

Not content with describing those crosses which may still be seen
in ntu within the precincto of the chnrches, he has followed up
hints, and traced the migrations of others, which had been more or
less lost sight of, snch as those of Cwm, now in the orchard-wall of
the Vicarage ; of Denbigh Abbey, at present in the precincts of
Dolhyiryd Honse ; and the old High Gross now preserved in the
Bowling Green adjoining the Castle walls. Others, again, he has
brought to light by following np the hmt implied in a name, as at
Maes y Groes, near Cilcen. Of these, the most elaborate and inte-
resting are the Abbey cross, Denbigh, and the churchyard cross at
Derwen, both of which we reprodace here to show the completeness
of the descriptions and the character of the engravings.

The Abbey Cross, Denbigh. — " The stone measures 25 inches in
length, 11 inches in width, and 8 inches in thickness. Four deco-
rated niches ornament its sides. The subjects, sculptured in relief,
are more or less defaced by the action of the elements or other
causes. In one of the broader niches is a carving of the crucifixion
(fig. 1), and on each side of the cross are the emblems of the Pas-
sion. To the right are the pincers, nails, hammer, anvil, and two
scourges ; to the left are the ladder and spear, with sponge at the
end, and a single naiL This niche is trefoil-headed. The shafts at
the angles have disappeared, and the ornamentation at the top is
much worn.

" The opposite face is occupied by a figure of the Virgin and Child
(fig. 2). The hair of the Virgin falls over the shoulders, and her
head is encircled with a crown. In one of the side-niches is the
figure of an ecclesiastic (fig. 3) in the act of devotion, robed in alb,
chasuble, and maniple. Traces of a series of Y-crosses are observ-
able on the chasuble. The lower portion of the figure has been
mutilated. In the remaining niche is a male figure clothed in a
flowing robe (fig. 4), the left hand holding a book ; the right, three
or perhaps four balls. The sleeves of the garment do not come
lower than the elbow. This figure probably represents St. John.

" It belongs probably to the early part of the fourteenth century ;
but it may have been erected when the Abbey was built, at the
close of the thirteenth century."

Derwen Cross, "after many visits, and careful observation in
many lights", is thus presented : " In the west niche is a crucifix
with the figures of St. John and the Virgin, one on each side ; all
greatly de&oed, not by time, but by the spoiler. In the south
compiurtment is an angel holding a scale in the left hand, while
with his uplifted right hand he grasps a sword which is seen above
the head, and from the mouth proceeds a trumpet. A portion of
the angel's wing is visible at the top of the left corner, and the feet
stand on a somewhat rounded surface (a globe). The scene repre-
sents the summoning of the dead to judgment, and it is, therefore,
an appropriate symbol for a churchyard. The east face is sadly
defaced and worn by time, and the figures are indistinct. In the
centre of the niche is a chair, on which is seated a person clothed

160 REVIEW.

in flowing garments. On each side are two fignres, an adult and a
child ; so that the compartment contains fignres of five persons.
It has been supposed that the gronp represents the wisdom of Solo-
mon ; bat it is more probable that it was intended for the Virgin
and Child, and possibly the second child stands for the infant fore-
mnner of Christ"

Bnt we have quoted enough to show, with the engraving, the
completeness of the description.

The lore that he has accumulated adds great interest to the de-
scriptions, as may be seen by the account of the old High Cross at
Denbigh, which leaves the strong impression that our ancestors
were careful at least to hallow their undertakings, whether of busi-
ness, duty, or pleasure, though their less reverent descendants ob-
scured this purpose by much of sensual indulgence. The passing-
bell, we are told, is rung at Efenechtyd on the evening of the death ;
elsewhere it is on the evening before the funeral, for the purpose,
we take it, of giving notice of the " Gwylnos", or watoh-servioe, or
vigil, for the dead.

The tradition noticed in connexion with Maesygroes (p. 15), of
an army crossing over to fight the Saxons in Mold or Chester,
seems to us to point to the great *' Alleluliatic" victory at Maes
Gtirmon, close by, though Mr. Owen has not alluded to it. The
curious knee-stones placed at the head and foot of graves at Cor-
wen, which he assigns to the custom of praying for the dead, we
were at first inclined to question ; but we think he is borne out by
the same custom being mentioned elsewhere as occurring at Ltan-
fechain, in Montgomeryshire ; and it is corroborated by the inscrip-
tion formerly existing on Bishop Barrow*s tomb, near the west door
of the Cathedral : '* vos transeuntos in Domum Domini, domum
orationis, orate pro conserve vestro, nt inveniat misericordiam in
Die Domini"; and by the somewhat contemptuous comment of
Philip Henry thereupon, that '* he appointed to be buried in the
church porch because he observed poor people praying". (^Letters
and Diary^ p. 290.)

While congratulating Mr. Owen warmly on his very excellent
instelment, and expressing an earnest hope that the subsequent
Parte may bear comparison with it, we must add a word of com-
mendation on the very creditable manner in which it has been
issued from the Caxton press at Oswestry.

%n\iutth$u €nmhnnm.

FIFTH SERIES.— VOL. II, NO. VJI.

JULY 1885.

THE CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTIC
WORDS OF THE COUNTIES OF NORTH-
AMPTON AND LEICESTER.

(Continued from p. 96,)

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Sizzle, to dry and shriyel np by the W. sis, a low sonnd ; sisialu, to mar-
fire; formed from the Bonnd pro- mur
dnced by the action of heat on
greasy snbfltances (N.). Properly
it means to ciaokle^
Skeg, the wild damson (N.), 8. Ir. €rael. sgecLch=skega, the haw or

berry of the whitethorn ; Manx
shaig^=skaga, id.
Skelper, a tall, lanky youth (L.) Gael. sgealp=skalpi,tL tall man ; Ir.

Grael. sgealb, a long stake, a splin-
ter
Sherry, skerrig, the thin, grey bands Ir. Gael. sgrecLg^shragi, W. eareg,
(pt stone) found in the red brick- rock, stone ; Manx, karrig, sker,
earth near Bosworth (L.) id.; Ir. W. craig, rock

Skid, an iron slide applied to a wheel W. esgicU^^^kid, Com. escid, a shoe ;
on going down hill (L.) ; A.-S. Sans, sku, to cover
scid, a bUlet of wood
Skilly, a drink made of oatmeal and W. isgell. Com. iskell, broth, pot-
water (L.) tage
Slats, the sleepers or rails for the Ir. Gael, slat ; Manx, slatt, branch,
bed of a cart (N.) bough; W. llath, rod, lath ; Sans.

lata, branch
Slim, thin, slender, slight (N.V, O. Ir. Gael. «/im, lank, lean, thin ; Manx,
Do. slim^ awry, bias- wise (Sxeat) sliman, a loose garment; W. llym,

sharp in edge or point ; Arm.
lemm, id.
Shmmacks {slommach-es^), a drab, a Ir. slab (for slam)', Gael, slaih, mnd,

^ ^^ Sizzle, the half hiss, half sigh of an animal; of an owl, for instance
(Hall). Ray says that yeast is called in the North sizzing, from the sound
of the working beer.

' 'S or -es is a Celtic feminine suffix.

5tB 8KB., yOL. II. 11

162

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC.

slovenly girl or woman (N.) ; A.-8.

slim, Germ, schleiniy slime, mud
Slynes, the faces of the pecnliar

** jointing** foand in the cual-beds

are called sl^nea by the colliers

(L.)
Snag, to hew or cut roughly with an

axe (N.)
Sock, a farm-yard drain (N.), S.;

A.-S. socian^ to soak; Sw. soggy-wet

Sog, a mass of earth, any solid bulk

(L.)
Soo ! Sue I a word addressed to a

cow that she may be quiet (N.), S.
Sooniy to drink a long draught (L.),

H.; O. N. sumbla, compotare, de-

glutire
Sosh, to dip as in flight, to plunge

suddenly (N.)
So88f anything foul or muddy (N.)

Soughy a covered drain (N.), L.
Sowy a wood-louse (L.)

Spade-bone, blade-bone or shoulder-
bone (N.), L.

Spank, to strike with the open hand,
to smack (N.), L.; O. N. hang, pul-
satio

Spicket, a spigot or peg, a foucit
(N.), 8.

Spiff, dapper, dandified (N.) ; Germ.
puff, a puff, something puffed up

Spree, a lark, a wild frolic (N.)

Spud, a small, narrow spade for re-
moving weeds (N.), L.

Spuddy, short, thickset (N.) ; Du.,
Dan. spade, spade

Spunk, mettle, spirit, vivacity (N.);
Lat. spongia, spunge

Sfank, a dam across a stream, a pool
formed by such a dam (L.)

CELTIC.

mire, filth ; Ir. slam, slime (slam-
ach, slimy, dirty)
Ir. GaeL slirm, a flat stone or tile ;
also a weaver^s slay or slea ; pri-
marily a flat stone

Ir. Gael, snaigh, to hew, cut, cut off;

Manx,9neiA (pi. 8neighf/n),s. wound
W. sock, a drain ; sug, moisture,

juice; Com. so^, moist, wet; Sans.

e^uch (for such), to give moisture,

to wet
W. sawch, heap, pile, load ; Com.

saw (for 8awg=sog), id.
Ir. Gael, so, W. hoe, rest, quiet

Ir. snm, to gulp, to swallow ; sumaire,
a gulper, a great drunkard ; Ir.
Gael, sumaid, a wave ,

Ir. Gael. mo«, downwards, down

W. sds, a sluttish mess ; pulpamen-
tum sordidum (Dav.) ; Gael, sos,
an uncleanly mixture, a foul mess

See Sock

Ir. Gael, sor, a louse

W. y8bawd=spad, the shoulder-bone

W. y shone, a jerk, smack, slap ; ys-
hongc, ictus, verber (Dav.) ; Ir.
speach, a kick, a blow ; Ir. Gael.
spag, a paw; W.paw,pav}€n; Arm.
pao, paw, hoof

Ir. Gael, spiocaid, a spigot. The root
is pic, a sharp point ; Ir. spice, a
spike ; W. pigoden, a prickle

Ir. Gael, spailp, a beau, one with
airs of importance; spailpin^ a fop,
a conceited fellow

Ir. spre, a spark, life, animation; Ir.
Gael, sprac, spraic, a spark, life,
motion, vigour ; W. ashri, mis-
chief (?)

W. pwt, any short thing ; short,
squabby; pwten,^^ short, squat fe-
male; ^9,iL%.putt, to be small

Ir. Gael, sponc, touchwood, tinder;

Manx, spongey, spunk, anything

dried up and ready to take fire ;

V. to dry up, parch
Ir. Gael, stang, a ditch ; tain, water;

Arm. stajik, a pool ; Lat. stagnum

OP NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 163

ANOLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Stew^ staur, vaponr, dnst^ dost in Ir. Gael, stur, dust; Manx, «toor, id.

motion (N.)
SlooTj in the North (Brogden)

Sucky a word Uised to call sheep, etc. Ir. suig, a pig; 9uige=:suge, a call to

(N.), S. ; prim., to call pigs, as sic pigs ; W. hwch, a sow ; Sans. sH-

in Hallamshire; A.-S. 8ugu^ a sow kara^ pig

Sunther, fright ; to fear (North) ; W.sufyd, awe, dread; swydo^ to awe;

stooothy a fright (L.), H. ; Sw. ncidaj Ir. sgatk^ fear, fright; W. ar-twyd^

to hnm, to give severe pain ; O. terror

N. gvida^ to bum

Tab, the latchet of a shoe listened W. tap^ a projecting ledge ; Arm.

by a string or thong (N.) iapen^ a piece

Taching-endsy shoemaker's threads Ir. Gael, taca, pin, nail, surety, bail;

with a bristle for attaching the /o^A, joining, weldering, soldering;

leather (N.) Manx, taaghey, to solder, cement;

Tctck, to attack (N.) taggad, a little nail ; Arm. tocA,

Tctckle, a horse's harness (N.) nail ; Ir. toe, a lease ; tacair^ one

holding land under a lord ; W.

taig, a nail
Tag, the low rabble (N.) W. taeog, taiog^ vassal, tike, peasant;

rustic, rude, clownish ; or from

the tag of a cord. See supra
Tang, to ring bells (N.) W. tone, a ringing of bells; toncio, to

ring
Tank, a blow, a stroke (L.) Arm. tonka, tounka, toucher on frap-

per dans la main, en signe d'ac-

cord ; W. ton, shattered, broken ;

tvmio, to brealE
Tanlarrow, a savoury pie made of W. tan, a spread, and tarad, taste,
apples, onions, and isX bacon (N.) flavour (?)

Tantle, to fondle, make a pet of (L). W. tant, a throb, sudden gust of pas-
Tantrums, airs, odd freaks of pas- sion. Prim, tant means a cord,
sion (N.), L. and its contortions are used figu-

ratively. Sans, tantu, a thread
or cord ; ianiri, chord of instru-
ment
Tare, tear, to go at full speed (N.), W. taer, eager, ardent ; Arm. tear,
L. vif, prompt ; teara, marcher vite;

Ir. Gael, tara, brisk, quick ; Sans.

tur, to hurry

Tawsey, a term applied to hay when W. tas, heap, rick, stack ; Arm. tas,

it clings together in masses (N.) amas, monceau ; Ir. Gael, taince,

Tazz, a heap of knots, etc. (L.); Fr. store; taisg, laid up, stored; Sans.

tas, A.-S. tass (borrowed) t<is, to cast, throw up

Ted, to spread about new-mown W. teddu, to spread out; tedd, a
grass (N.) spread, row, range ; tgddu,io lay out

Teer, to smear with earth (N.), L. ; W., Ir. Gael, tir. Com. teer. Arm. tir,
^mry, adhesive as earth (N.); Lat. land, earth; Sans, sthira, earth
terra

Teg, a yearling sheep (N.) Ir. Gael, othaxsg, a yearling sheep

Tether, to confine animals by a rope Ir. iead, ted, a rope ; Gael, teadhair,
(N.); Low Germ, tider. "Proba- rope, tether; Manx, tead, teid, id.;
bly of Celtic origin" (Skeat) W. tid, chain

11«

164 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

Theave, thave, a female yearling See Teg

sheep (L.)
Thump, to beat, to strike (N.)) L. W. twmpian, to strike, to stamp ;^

Com. tummas, a blow; Arm. tum-

pa, yerser, en parlant d^nne cha-

rette ; Sans, tup, tump, to hnrt,

wound

Thurrock, a heap, chiefly applied to W. twr, heap, pile [tyrog, a little

manure (L.) ; A.-S. tor, tower, pile] ; Arm. tor, belly ; tcrgen,

high hill (borrowed) small hill ; Com. tor, prominence,

womb, hill ; Ir. Gael, tor, tower,
lord ; Sans, torana, mound or ele-
vated place
Tiff, a slight quarrel (N.) ; tiffle, to Ir. Gael, tibhe, jibe, taunt ; tahaid,
wrangle, dispute (L.) broil, quarrel ; Arm. tabut, bruit,

dispute, querelle
Tig I tig ! tig! k call to pigs (N.); Ir. Gael, tigh, come I

Low Sax. tik, a call to hens
Till, to entice, draw on, tempt (N.); W. twyllo, to allure, deceive ; twyll,
toll, to attract, entice, allure (L.) ; evasion, deceit, fraud ; Arm. Um-
O. N. tala, decipere elUi, charmer, seduire, tromper,

allecher ; Com. tolla, to deceive,
allure
Tiller, to throw out a number of Ir. Gael, tilg, to throw, to cast ;
stems from the same root (N.) ; Manx, tilgey, to throw, throw out
Prov. Sw. tilldr, to roll as a ball
Tin, a name given to some meadows W. tyno, dale, green
near Grace Dieu Abbey (L.)

So named because they belonged to a Despenser who
had been attainted. (Evans.)

Titivate, to make yourself smart W. twtio, to make neat or trim; twt^
(N.) neat, smart

Tittup, a canter, a slow gallop (N.) W. tuth (tt=Eng. i), a trot ; tutUo,

to trot
Titty, a fond name for a kitten (N.). W. titw, a cat

Sternberg has ** tit, a cat''
Toggery, togs, clothing (N. L.) W. tvyyg^ cloak, wrapper; Lat. toga.

Probably the Arm. words, toek^
fleece, wool, and tok, hat, head-
cover, may be related ; Sans, tuj^
to clothe
Tommy, provisions given to work- W. tama, hard food, as bread and
men instead of money (N.), L. ; flesh ; O. Ir. tomil, manduca (Z.,
tommy, tam^ bread, meat, any food 457); Ir. Gael, tomaltas, food, vic-
opposed to broth, etc. (N-)? ^^ ^'^v tuals; Ir. tiomal, to eat
hard food; tammy-lnig, a provision
bag (N.), S.

^ In Welsh tvmip, a round mass, and twmpian, to beat, there is the same
connection as between Sans, tumba, a gourd or milk-pail (from their form)
and tnmb, to hurt. Perhaps the primary meaning of the verb was to
strike with the closed fist. Cf . pojnmcl, to beat ; prim, a round lump, a
boss.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER.

165

ANGLO-CELTIC.

Tomodgey the ventricle of a pig (N.),
S.

Totf tot up, to add up, cast up ac-
counts (L.) ; toot, the whole (Suff.),
tote, the whole (N.)

CELTIC.

A corrupt form of tormodge (?). Cf.

W. tor J a belly, and mochyn^ a pig ;

Arm. tor^gros ventre; moch^ pore,

cochon; Com. tor and moch
Ir. Gael, toit^ whole, entire ; Xiat.

totu9; Ir. Gael, toitear, lumpy ;

Sans, tati, so many

The Ir. toil is for toti or tati^ which Fick (i, 85)a8sumes
as the Aryan form for Lat. totus.

Trangle, luck, chance, way. " Turn

the pigs out, an' let 'em tek their

own trangle^^ (L.)
TresselSf trusselsj long-legged stools

for holding up planks, etc.* (N.);

Fr. triteau for tresteau^ trestle

Trig, a term used by boys at mar-
bles (N.). It is a word for the
line or spot from which they
shoot

W. trangCy departure. Now used for
the final departure, death. Sans.
tranky to go, move

W. trawsty rafter, beam ; trestlj
stretcher, frame; Com. troster (pi.
treaters}, a beam ; Arm. treust, trest,
poutrej pi^ce de bois qui sert k
soutenir le plancher; Gael, treast,
long bench or form

W. trig, a fixed state. In North-
amptonshire it means a fixed po-
sition

Trigged, decked out fine (N.) W. tree, gear ; trecio, to furnish,

equip
Trim, to beat (N.); to whip or beat, W. trino, to handle, scold, fight
to scold (L.); A.-S. trymian, to
set in order, prepare
Trolly, 9k dirty, indolent slattern W./ro/^n, a fat female; Arm. ^ru^^,
(N.) ; Germ, trolle, truU, trollop. femme sale, malpropre, delabr^e
Must be a borrowed word en ses habits ; Ir. Gael, troll, cor-

ruption, defilement; trail, a drab,
a slut; Manx, trallee, sordid, dirty
Trolly, a hand-barrow without sides, W. trol, a cylinder, a small cart; tro-
for wheeling 8acks,etc.(L.); Germ. lio, to trundle ; troelli, Com. tro-
trollen, to roll illia, to turn, to whirl; Arm. troel,

the convolvulus, from its winding
shoots
TrooA;, to give in, give way, "knuckle W. trycio, to fail, decay; trychu,
under" (L.); Fr. troquer, to barter Com. trochy, to cut, to break

Truss, A bunch of flowers growing W.^rtru,^ a covering; /rtfi«a, a packet;

1 Prof. Skeat has a long note on this word, which he derives from Lat.
transtillum, a little cross-beam, from trans. He has caught the right idea,
for the W. trawst is from traws, a traverse or cross ; but this is not from
the Lat. trans. It is a relative of Sans, tira^, through, across. The W.
traws is for tras, and hence a regular change to the dialectic form, trussel.
Cf. Com. trus, transverse; trusse, to cross.

' The W. trws means* also a dress, that which is put together (?). The
prim, idea seems to be to grasp or keep together, as in the Sans, tras, to
grasp, to hold.

166 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

in one foot-stalk (N.); O. Fr. Ir. Quel. /rtu, a bundle; to gather,
tru88er, to pack, bind in collect ; Sans, trasy to seize, to hold.

Cf. Jr. glacotriy bnnch, bundle,
from glac, to take, seize, grasp
Tunkj a blow, generally with force, See Tank

so as to leave an impress (N.)
Tussock, tusk (L.), tufts of coarse W. tvoys, twysg, a tnft, a heap; ttoys-
grass (N.); Prov.Sw./tf««, a handle og ; Corn, tushoc, tufted. The
of hay. See Tcu suffix is a diminutive ; Ir. Ghiel.

doSj Manx, doss, a tuft ; W. tusw,
a bunch
Tut, to be prominent, to jut out or W. twdd=tooth (soft th), what pokes
forward. A bonnet tuts up that or juts out (P.); twddf, a poke ;
is too much elevated in poke or tyddu (^=Eng. u), to spread out
crown (N.) ; O. N. tutna, tumes-
cere
Tut, offence (L.) ; tutty, short-tern- Ir. Gael, tut, a bad smell, stink; tut !
pered (X.), L. W. twtl an expression of dislike

and anger. Cf./unJb, dislike; prim,
a bad smell
Twiddle, to twist and twirl things W. chivid, a quick turn ; chuoido, to
about between the fingers (N.) turn quickly. Cf. ^tm//=:=quill ;

/trt//=quilt (see Hall.)
Twig^ to comprehend, observe slyly Ir. Gael, tuig, to see, observe, under-
(X.) stand; /ui^ae, discernment; 0. Ir.

tuicci, intelligit (Z', 438); Manx,

toiggal, to perceive, comprehend

CTrcAin, a hedgehog (N.); ttrA;, a small It, uirchin, urcain, Gael, uircean, a

child or diminutive person (X.), little pig ; Arm. heureuchin, a

S. hedgehog

Vamped, invented (N.); a waw/?«rf-up W. gwam, a tilt, a vamp ; Ir. Gael.

8tory==itrumped-up story (N.) ; fairne, border, hem ; Sans, vimba

We speak of such a tale being for vamba, disc of sun or moon,

patched up; Ft, avant-pied (Skeat) i.e,, round border; prim, border

simply (?)
Varnish, barnish, bamess, to grow See Barnish

fat and well -liking, to fill out (L.)
Vlannen, flannel (N.) An archaism. W. gwlanen for vla-

nen, flannel; gwlan, wool
i Wadge, a large bundle (N.) W. ffasg, a bundle ;/a«, ligature, tie,

< Wadjet, id. band; ffasgell, a bundle; ffasgu, to

( IFarf/ ocAr, id.; Germ. ira«c, a bundle tie in a bundle; -et and -oc are

of brushwood Celtic forms

Wap, a blow; v. to beat (N.); Low W. chioaj), waj), wab, a blow; cAww-
Germ. qunbbeln, to palpitate pio, to strike smartly
(Skeat)
Washej', a flat ring of iron or leather Ir. Gael. /ai>?^==/<:i«^i, to press, com-
placed before the nut of a wheel pre8S,bind;/axgrair,keepep,binder;
to prevent rocking (N.) /<'«y> band; W. gvoa8gu=^vasgu, to

press, to squeeze
W^ft, a musty taste. " The beer has W. chwaeth, taste, savour, or chwxff,

a weft of the barrel" (N.) a whiff

Welt, a seam (L.) ; welting, a scam, W. gwald=^valt, border, rim, welt ;
seaming (L.) Ir. Gael, faltan, belt, welt ; Jal,

rim,border; Sans, ya/, to surround,
enclose

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 167

ANGLO-CELTIC. CELTIC.

TFerrM^, feeble, deficient of stamina, W. guxtr, mild, gentle, tame (?)
insipid (L.), N.

Westy, giddy, confused (L.). "My W. gwestl^ hurly-burly, riot ; gtpest-
head 's very toesty and bad" ^, tumultuous; gioesiol, roving

Whewtf to whistle (N.) W. ehwyth^ blast, puff ; ehwythellu,

to whistle ; Arm,chouital, a whistle;
chouitella, to whistle

Whiff, to puff (N.) , W. cKwiff, a whiff, a hiss

Whiffle, to shift as the wind, to veer W. chwify a whirl, a turn ; chwifio, to

(N.), L. ; to whisk (L.) ; 0. N. veifa, fly about, to wind

vibrare, gyrare

Whig, sour whey or buttermilk. Yf.chiing, — (1), sour; (2), clarified

Used only in the phrase, *^ Sour as whey; Sans, sukta, sour, acid (V)

whig^^ (N.). N. S. hwceg, whey;

Du. wei

Whin, the rest-harrow (N.), Ononis W. chwyn, weeds ; chwyno ; Arm.

arvensis ; gen. furze or gorse chouenna, to weed

Whinnock, to whimper, cry as a W. cir^, complaint, wailing; cto^no,

child (N.), N. S. The verbal ter- to complain ; Arm. keina, g^mir,

mination -oc is Celtic. A.-S. hwi- se plaindre ; Ir. caoinim, I cry,

nan, to whine; 0. H. 6. toetnon, to lament; cao'ine, dirge ; Sans, kan,

weep to cry as in distress

Winte, a name given by butchers to Ir. Gael, cuithe, furrow, deep place,

the part that joins the round, i.e., pit

the flank (N.) ?

Whop, a blow, a heavy stroke, to See W?iap

beat (L.)

Widdle, to fret (N.) W. gwyth, anger, fret (Evans) ; gy-

thu, to murmur, grumble; gythol,
murmuring; Sans, vid, to cry out
against, revile

Widdle, to move loosely about, to W. chwid, a quick turn ; chwido, to

oscillate (L.). See Twiddle move quickly, to juggle

Woa, a call to a horse to stop (L.) W. %do, a stop, stop I

Yangle, a triangular frame of wood Ir. Gael, ceangal, band, tie, restraint,
placed over the neck of a cow to fastening ; Manx, kiangley, band,
prevent its breaking through tie ; v. to bind, tie, secure ; W.
fences (N.); L. cingulum, girdle cengl, girth ; Sans, kach,^ kanch,

to bind, to tie; kacha, a band

It now only remains that I should prove my former
statement, that the Celtic inhabitants of the Eastern
counties were of the older Celtic or Gaelic race, which
Professor Rhys calls Goidelic. As this paper has

^ The Sans, kach is a near relative of our dialectic cagg, a voluntary
engagement (generally to abstain from intoxicating liquors for a certain
period), and of the Ir. cacht, restraint, fetter. The latter is said by a
well known Celtic scholar to be a borrowed word from the Lat. captus.
Karh and carht are related to the Lat. ringo, but have no relationship
whatever with captus or capw. See Fick*, i, 36.

168 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

already extended to very large proportions, I do not
propose to present the whole Celtic element in the
dialect of these counties. There are many such words
that are common to the earlier and the later forms of
Celtic speech, but I offer only some examples of the
earlier form or division. Some of these words may
have been in use among the Cymric race in the fifth
and sixth centuries, but it is difficult, if not impossible,
to suppose that all were then used, and were afterwards
forgotten.

IRISH OR GAELIC WORDS IN THE EASTERN

COUNTIES.

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH QAELIC.

A ijyahj^ the fat about the kidney of Ir. Gael, igha, pron. ^yha^ fat : Manx,

veal or mutton (Suff.). The form eeh, saet, tallow, fat of the caul;

is properly iyahj the first a being Sans. a^\ to smear, anoint

inserted according to a well known

Celtic law

Ask, lizard, newt (Line.) Gael, cue, adder

In Yorkshire ask means damp. Ir. Gael. easc=asci9
water.

Bambary. A bambary tale is one not See Bamy Gael, beurra (pron. barra),
to be relied on (Line.) spoken ; Ir. Gael, berach, talkative;

bearla, language ; Sans, bru (for
beru), to speak. Bambary means
a mocking or deceitful tale'

Bosky to be drenched in a heavy Ir. &a«y(6a«c), to drown ;&ai«, water,
shower (E.), F. heavy rain; O. Gael, bats, water

Bear, a tool to cut sedge (Norf.) Ir. Gael, bearr,* to cut, cut off, lop;

Manx, baarey, to cut; baare, edge
of a tool

Bige, a teat (G.), H. Ir. Gael. bo%g^x=J)iga, a teat

Bog-spavin, a soft spavin (Line.) Ir. Gael, bog, soft

Boof, stupid (Line) Gael. 6ao6^=&q/a,wild, foolish; Ir.

baobhalta, wicked, foolish
Bop, father (Suff.); 0. H. S. babes, Ir. Gael, bolxin, father ; Hind, b&p^
papes, papa (Graff.) father

* Major Moon says that it is also called niyah, and sometimes ear and
near. This is a mistake. Near, O. N. nyra, denotes the kidney itself,
ren ; aijah, the fat upon the kidney. ** Ben a nere^\ Nom, M. S. ** neare of a
beest, roignon" (Palgrave, Hall.). Ear may be related to W. aren, a kidney.

^ Bam-bary means in itself a false or mocking tale. The Irish ber-ach
implies a noun, ber=bari, word, narrative,

> The verb bearr has not been retained in Welbh ; but it is the source
of W. byr, short. Cf . W. cicta, short, and cytio, to cut.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 169

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

Botty^ proud (E.) Ir. Gael, hoiteal (hotel), pride, arro-

gance
Bratty^ dirty (Line.) Ir. Gael, hrod {hrot\ a spot ; hrod-

ach, filthy ; W. brontj dirty, cross
Bruff, the halo round the edge of Ir. Gael, bruachj edge, rim, border
the moon (Line), P. Cf . cough,
pron. cof
Bud, a calf of the first year (E.), Ir. Gael, hodog, hodag, a yearling

Suff. calf

Budranij oatmeal-gruel (Norf.) Ir. Gael, huadh (huda), food ; ram-

har, gross, thick
BufUeTf a low, bad woman (E.), H. Ir. Gael, ban, woman; toir=^«r, low,

vile

Bylders, a kind of water-cress (E.); Ir. Gael, biolar (bilar), water-cress ;

bylUrne, in-Promp. Parv. ; billere bit, water; W. berwr, from O. W.

in old English^ ber, water

CatldaWy a jackdaw (Suff.), E.; Sw. Ir. cathag, Gael, cadhag, the jack-

kaja, Du. kaauw, a daw d|tw ; &ins. kdka, crow. The change

from A; to t or J is not uncommon
in Celtic
CcdlendeTf the top soil of a grayel- Ir. Gael, caille. veil, hood Icaillean
pit (Ess.) =callen, id.] ; tir, in comp. dir,

earth
Cast, warped (Line.) Ir. Ghiel. cas, to twist, curl ; aista,

twisted
Cat, a mass of coarse meal and other Ir. Gael, coth, food ; cothaigh, to
ingredients placed in a dove-cot feed; Sans, kkad, to eat
as a lure (E.), H. ; Du. cost, food
Caul, a landmg-place (Line.) Ir. Gael. ccUadh (pron. kala), port,

harbour
Caul, the fatty membrane of a pig Ir. Gael, ceal, covering (W. caul, a

(Line.) calf's maw)

Clan, &mily, taken in a wide sense Ir. Gael, clann, children, tribe; Sans.
(E.) ktila, n. c. kulam, troop, family,

race
ClecJcs, refuse of oatmeal (Line), Gael. caiZZeacA, husks of com ; Manx,

H. cletch, bran, husk of wheat

Cod, deception. ^^ That *s all cod^* Cod represents an older cuda for cu-
(Line.) ta. This is the Sans. kfUa, fraud,

deception, from hit, to be crooked ;
in Irish, cud-al, wicked, with a
more general meaning; W. hud,
illusion
Cbmm«nre,an awkward event (Ess.). A curious corruption of Ir. Gael.
Bell cumhainge, distress, difficulty ;

Manx, comys, offence, blame (tor
comym)
Cbn^y^oj^Z^, to cheat by bewildering It. fog hail, an inroad into an ene-
(Linc), B. my*s country, robbery, plunder.

Cotu>y is perhaps from Ir. cu, for

1 **Bibulta, billere'' (E. Eng, Voc, i, 286). I cannot find bibulta in any
dictionary; but it must be related to bihulus, and will therefore denote
an aquatic plant.

170

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

EASTERN COUNTIES.

Cork, a hard chalk (Norf .), Britten
Cosher, huge, extraordinary (Line.)

Creel, a basket (Suff.)

Cuff, to insinuate (Ess.)

Cull, the fish called bull-head (Ess.),

tom-cull in Wilts
Currel, a rill or drain (E.), H.

Dak, a call to pigs (Line.)

IRISH QAELIC.

cun, dog (Sans, a' van). Coining
rabbit, is in O'Reilly's Dictionary

It denotes primarily hardness ; Ir.
core, a hard skin

O. Ir. coscur, a marvel. " Bahard
in co8cur", high was the marvel
(Goid. 138)

Ir. criol=crila, a basket; croil, bas-
ket, hamper ; Gael, croidhle {dh
silent), id.; Ir. crilin, box, chest

Ir. Gael, cubhas, word, promise;
cuibhet, fraud, deceit ; Sans, kup,
to speak

Ir. Gael, coll, head

Ir. corr, Ir. Gael, curr, pit of water,
well-spring; with a suffix of dimi-
nution

Ir. deacadh, coming (deach, come)

Dallaring, dressing in a great variety Gael, deallair, to shine, gleam, glow ;
of colours (Line.) Ir. Gael, dealradh, brightness,

splendour; Manx, dallagh, dazzl-
ing^
Darnak, a thick hedging - glove Ir. Gael, domog, a glove ; dom, W.
( Suff. ) dwm, a fist ; Manx, domaig, cover-

ing for the hand against thorns
Daw, a beetle (Suff.) Ir. Gael. d4ior, a beetle

Dibles, difficulties (E.), H. Gael, diubhail, dibal, calamity, dis-

tress ; Ir. Gael. diobhal==dibal,
loss, want, injury
Didall, a spade used for ditching in Ir. Gael, dig, a dyke ; tall, to cut ;

the marshes (E.) tal, in comp. dal, a cooper's axe

Z)i/t?er, to weary by labour (E.) ; dil- Ir. duilbhir, Gael, duilbhearra, sad,
vered, weary, confused, heavy, anxious, cheerless
nervous (Suff.)
Doggery-baw, nonsense (Line). Cf. Ir. Gael, doghra, dnlness, sadness ;
doggery, dull, slow (Cumb.) dogar, sad; baidh, to speak; Sans.

vad
Z>om€/ozi«, wicked; especially applied Gskeh domail=domil, injury, harm,
to a seducer (Line.) damage, especially by cattle in

trampling com (McAlp.); domail-

each, hurtful, injurious; Ir. dom-

haoin, evil, wicked

Doon, the village prison TLinc); Ir. Gael, f/wn, a fort, a fortified house

A.-S. tun, close, field, dwelling or hill; v. to shut in, inclose; W.

din, city

* The Manx dallagh seems to show that W. daJl, blind, denotes blind-
ness by excess of light, being dazed or dazzled. From this root dall, we
have daioks (Line.) for didlachen, a woman dressed in gaudy clothes.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 171

EASTEBN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

Duddle, to cover with an onneceB- Gael, dudt dudagyA rag; Manx, doo-

sary quantity of clothes (E.) ; 0. dee, a sloven

E. dudSy rags (see Nares) ; Da. tod,

a rag
Eerie,^ causing fear (Norf .), N. Ir. Gael, earadh, fear

Emer, one who rescues another from* Ir. eimh==emi, protection, sanctuary ;
any danger or difficulty (Line.) Sans, inv, to surround, embrace,

gladden (?)
Fapes, gooseberries (E.) Gael. faob==^apa, lump, knot in

wood, acorn
Fassilj to loiter, waste time, work Ir. Gael, fuasgailj to loose, untie ;
lazily (Line.) fuasgailtey loose, untied, dack

Feedj to amuse by talking or read- Ir. Gael. /eo^, fiadh==fida, to tell, re-
ing (Line), H.; to tell, relate' late; Lr./ed, a narration

Feel, to smell (Line.) Ir. Gael. /ai/«, smell, scent

Flacky a blow, especially with some- Ir. Q&el. JUig=flac, a blow, a bang

thing pliant (E.)

Foh/y soft ; used of fruit. Boggy Ir. Gael, bog, soft ; bogachy morass,

hmd is said to hefoky bog

Frothy small, not fully grown (E.) Ir. Gnel. frioth=fi'oti, small, little

GarUy scanty (E.), N. Ir. Gael, gann for gant, scarce, short;

gainney scarcity

GaffeTy an old man (Line); gotfer in Com. cothy goth. Arm. coz, old ; W.
Wilts cothy an old man; Ir. Gael, feavy

W. gioTy man

Gare, heat, heat of passion (Ess.) Ir. Gael. gar,^ to heat; garaily warm;

Manx, gaevy heat ; Sans, gharmay
heat

Gashiny a horse's thigh (E.) ; gca- Ir. Gael, gasgaroy buttocks ; gasg, a
coyneSy buttocks (Herts.) tail

Gockeuy voracious. " That gilt (sow) Ir. Gael. geoc=^goc\y throat; geocachy
is very gocken" (Line.) voracious

GolUy the hands (Ess.). In Forby's Ir. Gael, glac, palm of the hand, for
East Anglian Vocabulary the word oo^c; (70/, drop, tear; Sans, ^o/a,
is said to mean *^ fat chops, ridges ball, anything circular ; gulay a
of fat on a corpulent body". Nail pill, any globular substance. The
says that goll means, in Suffolk, Essex (70// meant probably, at first,
a fist. O. N. kollry head the closed hand or fist

Grede, a small wash-tub (Line.) Ir. Gael. criot=creta, vessel, earthen

vessel

Grogy vexed, excited with passion Ir. Gael, grog, frown, huff; grogachy
(Line.) pettish, sulky; grug, morose

Gulpy a short, squabby person ; O. Ir. Crael. galba, stout, firm, hard
N. kalpay tumere

Gtir, green as a wound (Line), H. Ir. Gael, gormy green, blue

^ This is not a modem word. ** Common", says Nail, in his East Anglian
Glossary y " to Norfolk and Scotland."

^ ^^Gestis to fede'^ (Line. MS.; Hall.); Sans, vad, to speak, tell.

2 The root of Eng. garish, glowing. " Day's garish eye"; from garCy to
stare (Skeat).

172 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

Hunger-stone, a qaartz pebble (L.) Lr. GaeL unga, copper

Isrum, iserum, a long, stupid story Ir. us, narrative, story ; Ir. Gael.

(Line.) iurram for iusram^ a tedious

rhyme, a long story ; ramhar,
gross, large; raime, fatness
Jiliby^ a flaunting wench, dressed in Ir. Gael. gMog=g%b'Og, a rag, a

flashy finery (E.) fringe; giobal, rag, clout ; gibeal,

Jibby-horse, a showman^s horse, de- a covering ; giobog = gib-og, a

corated with trapping, streamers, rough, untidy woman

etc. (E.). Cf. jib, a rag, a tatter

(Webster)
Job, to peck with a beak, to strike Ir. Gael, gob, beak or bill of a bird

with a pointed instrument (E.)
Jockey, gay, very lively (Suff.) ; O. Ir. Gael, gaige, a fop, a proud cox-

Fr. gogues, joUity, glee comb ; gogaid, a giddy female ;

gog, a toss of the head
Jot, plump, downright (Suff.), H. Ir. Gael, goth, straight, even
Jot-gut, intestinum rectum (E.), H.

Jug, to squat on the ground as part- Ir. Gael, giuig, to cringe, droop,

ridges at night (E.); Fr. sejucher, crouch

to roost as fowls

Kain, rent paid in kind (E.), H. Ir. Gael, cain, rent, tribute

Kelch, kelk,&h\owoTthujxip(Jjmc,), Gael, sgailc, pron. skelk (kelk), a
F. smart blow, to beat roughly ; Ir.

Kelk, to beat severely (Newcastle) sgaileog, a blow

Klick up, to catch up quickly (Line.) ; Ir. Gael. cltoc=^clica, a hook ; to
cf . klick, a nail to hang things on ; catch with a hook
prop, a hook; klucks, claws (N.)
Lape, to walk in mud (Line.) Ir. Idp, Gael. Ihb, puddle, mire ; Ir.

Gael, laban, mud, mire; lapach, a
marsh; la, water
Lash, soft and watery (E.), H.; to Ir. Gael, la, water ; luis^^lusi, for
pour out water (Mid-Yorks.) ; last, drink; lasach, slack, prim.
lashy, wet, applied to weather moist ; laith, ale, strong drink
(Suff.)
lAnty, lazy (Suff.) Ir. Gael. lu%nf=lina, sloth ; Ir. liun,

slothful ; Ir. Gael, lundach, lazy ;
luinse, sluggard
Lob, to lean, incline. " The stack Ir. GaeL lub, to bend, incline

lobs heavily" (Line.)
Locer, a carpenter's plane (Line); Ir. Gael, locar, Manx, locer, a plane ;
A.-S.*^^c6r, a joiner's instrument, Manx, lockerey, to plane ; locker-
a saw, a plane ? (S.)", Bosworth's skeeagh, shavings ; Sans, lunch
A.-S. Diet. {luk), to pare, peel, tear off ; lun-

cha (lunchas), that which pares

Lonche, sonitus, strepitus (Prom, Ir. lonaiche, Gael, lanais, prattling,

Parv,^). Cf. longe, to tell a fair tattling; lonach, talkative; luinne,

tale, to make a flattering speech mirth, music ; luinneog, chorus,

(Jamieson) glee. A nasalised form of Sans.

loch, to speak

^ Written in the Eastern Counties.

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 1 73

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

Lure, to make a loud and shrill cry Ir. Gkiel. liur=luriy a noise, prating

(E.)
Mallocky to abase (Line.)' Gael. maillaicJi, Ir. malluigh,to curse,

condemn; Ir. mallachi^ a curse
Monk, a trick (Line), T. Ir. Gael, mang, deceit

Marfer, the grass which grows close Properly mere-grass, or grass by the
to the hedge-side or bottom (Line.) sea; Ir. Gael, mara (gen. of mutr,

sea), Badfeur; W. gwair, hay

iMeal, a sand-heap (Norf .) Ir. Gael, meall^ ball, knob, round

Million^ a pumpkin (E.), N. hillock

Ir. meallan^ a bulb, a plump child
Mosey J mogy, rough, shaggy, covered Ir. mosach, rough, bristly; mosan^ a
with hair (Suff.), Ess. rough, dirty fellow

Mug, to beat (L.) Ir. Gael, mag ; Manx, mage, paw,

Mage, the hand (N.) clumsy hand

Mute, an animal of the male kind Ir. Gael, moth, the male of any crea-

(Linc), H. ture (Cormac*s GL)

Netting, urine (Line.) Ir. Gael, nightinn (gh silent), a mix-

ture of urine and other things
used for bleaching linen
Noggin, a lump (Line); gen. a small Ir. Gael, cnoc, lump, boss ; noigean,
round mug noigin (nogin), a mug

iVbnnocA;, an idle whim,childish fancy Gael, neonach, droll, capricious, ec-
(E.) centric; neonachas, a oroU person;

Nonny, to sport, play the fool (E.) Ir. monach, pleasant, merry

Nookins, the comers of a stack Ir. Gael. niuc=nuci, comer (nucin
(Line.) a single comer)

Okers, boots ior ploughmen (E.); Ir. GaeLocAar, shoe; Manx, oashyr,
Lat. ocrea, legging or greave stocking ; Sans. S-char^ to step

upon, go (?)

Pelt, blow with the fist (E.), Wr. Ir. GaeL palltog, palltcig, a blow

Pirry, a storm (Pr. Parv,) Ir. Gael. piarraa^rra, squall, strong

gust
Plaw, to boil slightly (E.) Gael, plod, to scald partially, as a

pig; Ir. plutadh, scalding
Quilt, to beat (Line.) Ir. cuilse, a beating

Rally, a coarse sieve; to sift (E.) Ir. Gael, rillean, sieve; rill, to sift ;

Manx, realley, to riddle, sift
Banning, scolding (Line.) Ir. Gael, ran, squeal, shriek ; Sans.

Ranny, the shrew-mouse (Suff.) ran, to maJce a noise, shout

Rivets, bearded wheat (E.), H. Ir. Gael, rihe, hair, whisker; ribeach,

hairy ; Gael. reibheid=^rivet, barb
of a hook
Rodner, any large or good thing Ir. rod, very great ; ro, intensive

(Line.) particle ; rodhuine, nobleman

Ruin, a woodman's term for a pole Ir. Gael, ruibhne (pron. ruin), pole,
of four years* standing (H.) lance

* Mallock implies a root, mall, oc being a Celtic verbal formative. Cf .
Sans, mala, dirt, filth, impurity; Lat. malua.

174 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

RyndeSf trees (E.) Ir. Gael, rtnn, for rindf tree

Sannix, hay- time (Line), M. Ir. Gael. saidJk^sadi, hay; nidhe^tuxie

For sad-nicas : d or dh being often put in Irish and
Gael, for g or gh (kh).

Sannock, to weep bitterly (E.), H. Ir. Gael, san, to dissolve

The termination -ock is Celtic
Sarnickj inanimate (E.)) ^' ^^* seam, to loose, dissolve; seamach,

dissolving
Scotch, to cut, trim (Line.) Ir. Gael, sgath, Gael. «^oc^, to cut,

lop
Skelp, a blow (Suff.) ; to beat with Gael, sgealp (skelpL a slap, a blow
the flat hand (Torks.) with the hand; Ir. sgealp, to tear,

cnt, rend ; Manx, scelp, a lash, a
rent ; scelpagky to lacerate
Skuty, smart, brisk (E.), H. G&el.sgddach, proud, conceited; sgdd,

pride; Ir. sgoid, pride, affectation;
sgoideasach, proud, affected, flirt-
ing
Smale, the form (seat) of a hare Gael, smdl, place, seat (Ebrard)

(E.), H.
£»^;a^, the cartilaginous membrane by Ir. Gael, spat, a flap
which an oyster adheres to its
sheU rSuff .)
Speyre, the flap of an inner feminine Ir. Gael, speidhir (pron. speyre), the
garment (Prom, Parv.) flap of breeches

Stithey hot, oppressive (E.), H. Ir. Gael, teith, hot, warm

Tag, to follow closely, as if an ap- Ir. Gael, t^gh, to weld ; ta^a, nail,
pendage (E.) fastening, peg, security, bail

Till, the diluvial soil of the cliff Ir. Gael. /^a//a, earth; hut. tellus
(Norf.)

Tiff, liquor, a draught of liquor (E.) Ir. Gael, daif, drink ; Hbre, tipra ;

Manx, tihhyr, spring, fountain
Tigh, teage, a close, an inclosure Ir. Gael. %^, a house; W. ^^
(E.)

Tovnl, a tiresome boy (Line.) Ir. Gael, tuathail (th silent), rude,

Towel, a wild or bad character awkward ;^uaZ,awkward,unlucky,
(Leeds) sinister, base

TrucA;,useless commodities. "There's Ir. Gael. truagh=truga, poor, mean,
a lot of truck^' (Ess.) ; O. N. tros, useless ; W. ti^wch, cut, maimed,
waste, refuse; Ang. trash unlucky

Tusky, the itch (E.) Ir. Gael, tctchas, the itch, scurvy ;

Manx, taghas, the itch ; Sans, tak-
man, kind of skin disease
Twall, a whim (Suff.) Ir. Gael, toil, will, pleasure ; Manx,

toill, id.; Ir. Gael, toileil, wilful
Wallis, the withers of a horse (S.) Ir. Gael, guala, Gael, guallain ;

Manx, geaylin, a shoulder
iyajj)», nonsense (Line); Germ. &OM, Ir. baoi8=basi, ioUy, levity, non-
bad, hurtful, angry sense

OP NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 175

EASTERN COUNTIES. IRISH GAELIC.

Wheules^ gickly (Lmc.) Gael, etusail, disease; Ir. Guel. aicid,

Manx, eighid, sickness, disease

Whurn/y a light boat (E.) Ir. Gael, curach, skiff, small boat,

canoe

YarCj nimble, brisk (Norf .) Ir. Gael, gear^ gir, sour, sharp (W.

garw, rough, harsh)

These instances may suffice to prove my assertion,
that the Celtic race along the east coast was mainly of
the older or Gaelic branch. The inquiry has been
limited to the counties of Essex, Suflfolk, Norfolk, and
Lincoln, but if it were extended as far as to the Border
line, the same result would follow. If we extend it to
Northumberland, there seems to be a larger blending of
the two divisions of the Celtic stock as we advance north-
wards, for there they met again after their long separa-
tion. The older division seems to have come from the
lands that borderon theMediterranean,probably through
Spain, and to have crossed into England by the Strait
of Dover, and thence to have spread partly to the
west, but chiefly northwards into Scotland. The later
division appears to have journeyed through the centre
of Europe, and at the marsh land of Western Germany
to have split into two parts, one turning southwards
and entering France near its central part (as traced by
nant and other words); the other, advancing westwards,
crossed the sea to Scotland near Aberdeen (for there
the abers begin), and descended southwards through
Cumberland into Wales. The words that belong to the
earlier division of the Celtic race, and are still used in
the counties that lie to the north of Lincolnshire, are
numerous, but I can only offer a small number as
examples, chiefly from Brockett's North Country Glos-
sary, 3rd edit., 1846.

EASTERN COUNTIES (NORTH). CELTIC.

Airty point of the horizon, district Ir. Gael, airdj region, point of the

compass

ArleSy earnest- money Ir. Gael, earlas^ earnest-penny

Bannock, a cake of barley-meal Ir. Gael, bonnach, an oaten cake ;

Manx, bonnag, id.

Braughanij horse-collar Ir. braicaniy Gael, braicheamj horse-

collar, from braigh, O. Ir. brdge^
neck, npper part of the breast,
and ama forcrtww,winding,a curve

176

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

EASTERN COUNTIES (NORTH).

Brogs^ kind of coarse shoes
Cade^ sheep^s louse
Callantj boy, youth

Colley, butcher's meat

Coo, cowy fear

CVo, crowy bar, lever

Cutea, feet

Daiker, to wander, saunter

CELTIC.

Ir. Gael, brog, shoe

Ir. Gael, cavdeog, earthworm

Ir. Gael, gallon for callan, branch,

youth
Ir. Gael, colann, flesh, a carcase ; O.

It. co/tnn, gL caro (Z.*, 61)
Ir. cotachf fearful {cota, fear)
Ir. Gael, cro, crodh, an iron bar
Ir. Gael, cos, foot; W. coea, leg
Ir. Gael, deach, moving, going ; Ir.

deachair, separation, following;

prim, going off
Diting, a very small quantity of meal Ir. dit, end, remainder ; Ir. Gael,
or flour di/A, want, failure; Sans, di^i, cut-

ting, splitting
Divety duffet, a turf or sod used for- Ir. Gael. duibJieid, a flat turf used

merly for thatching for covering cottages

Dorty, pettish, saucy Ir. dordha, Gael, dortha, harsh, surly

Doxy, sweetheart (in a good sense) Ir. Gael, eloigh, fire, flame, trust ;

dogh, to bum; doighir (for dog%8)y

flame
Ir. Gael, donadh, bad, evil
Ir. GaeL Jigh, to weave
Gael, fealan, a boil ; Ir. Gael./ai//,

faiilin, kernel, hard lump of flesh
Ir. Gael, gu-leor, enough, plenty
Ir. Gael, gcuns, wisdom, prudence
Ir. Gael, gugan, the daisy
Gael. giu8, a sow; Ir. Gael, eeis, pig,

sow
Ir. Gael, aingeal, fire
Ir. Gael, cha, negative particle ; co,

what (?)
Ir. Gael, cil, ruddle
Ir. Gael, cabag, cheese
Ir. Gael, ling, to leap, bound
Ir. Gael, lot, foot ; lathar, vigour ;

luth, quick, nimble
Ir. Gael, ogha, pron. oha, grandchild
Ir. Gael, partan, a crab
Ir. Gael, somm, luck, happiness
Ir. Gael, araith for Btraith, valley
Ir. Gael, tochar, portion, dowry
Ir. Gael. ^m^€, embrocation (a second

Dunt, bad coal

Feckle, to entangle

Fellony a cutaneous eruption, a boil

Galore, plenty, abundance

Gash, wise, sagacious (Border)

Gowan, the daisy

Gissy, call of pigs to meat ; 0. N.
gris, porcellus

Ingle, fire, fireplace

Kae, an interjection denoting disbe-
lief or contempt

Keel, ruddle

Kebbuck, cheese

Lainch, a long stride

LcUter', to run about hastily

Oye, a grandchild

Partan, a crab

Sonsy, plump, thriving, lucky

Straith, vallejr

Tocher, marriage portion

Treetf a species of bran

meaning)
Weight, weyt, hoop with skin over it Ir. Gael, guite, the same, used for

winnowing com

It is impossible to determine with certainty the lines
which marked out the different forms of speech, but
they were probably the tribal boundaries, and were
subject to change by invasion and conquest. We may
assume, from the evidence of language, that the Iceni,

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 177

the Tiinobantes in the south, and the Brigantes in the
north, were of the older or Gaelic race. The northern
counties of Cumberland, Westmoreland, with Lanca-
shire and Cheshire, were occupied mainly by the Cymric
tribe. The same race, but another division of it, held
the ancient Loegria, i.e., the rest of England from the
south of Yorkshire to the Channel. There was, how-
ever, throughout, a mixture of races. There was a
lower stratum of the older race, though only sparse in
some parts of the land. There were also some breaks
of continuity in different places. The Belgae, who came
probably at a late period from the opposite coast, occu-
pied part of the south, and the Parisii, apparently a
Gallic tribe, dwelt along the banks of the Humber.
There was a notable break in the extension of the
Cymry to the district of Elmet, of which Leeds was
the centre ; a spur of the wide-spreading Cumbrian
range. Here a Celtic and Christian community main-
tained itself in partial independence for a long time,
under its own chiefs or reguli. Its latest chief, whose
name, in a Latin form, was Cereticus, held sway over
it until deposed by Edwin in the seventh century.
Their independence was taken from them, but the fire
burned on their hearths and they wrought with the
plough or followed the chase, as their fathers had done
for many generations. As this dialect is interesting on
many accounts, I offer some instances of its Celtic
woras, which are numerous, and here close ray long
list of dialectic words that have been drawn from
Celtic sources.

LEEDS DISTRICT. CELTIC.

Aag, eager O. W. di-auc, gl. segnem (Jav. 93);

W. egr^ eager; atoch=ach, sharp

edge; Sans. d^'u^^aAni, sharp, swift

Bawdy, a prostitute W. baw, dirt, filth ; bauxiiddy dirty,

mean, vile
Bicker, to qnarrel peevishly W. bicrOy to fight, to skirmish (P.);

bicre, conflictns, pngna (Day.)
Bran. " Marrow to bran^\ a match Must have been some Celtic hero

for bran
Brock, Not a badger, bat the cnckoo- W. brock, froth, foam
spit insect
6th ssb., vol. II. 12

178

CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

LEEDS DISTRICT.

Chuffs pleased, excited

Codger^ an artfnl person
Oroodle, to croach
Dumiock, a hedge-sparrow

Fady to deceive in talking
Flos, a giddy, impndent female
Gammy, crooked
Guffin, a dull, awkward person

CELTIC.

W. hoff, dear, fond; hoffi, to delight

in
W. coegitoTj a deceiyer, a cheat
W. crwd, a round lump
W. dum {doon\ dun, dusky ; with a

Celtic suffix
W.ffaduj to mask, to fei^ (P.)
W.fflioch, full, flush, bri&, lusty
W. cam, crooked

W. cyff, a stock; cfjffo ddyn, a block-
head ; with the suffix of indivi-
duality
W. hutan, an oaf

W. cenel, tribe, kindred ; cenedl, id. ;
cenedlu^ gignere, producere (Dav.)
W. moloch, tumult, uproar
W. muyrly crumbling, friable
W. cnuch, junction, joint ; if not

cnwc, a lump
0. W. nor, than

W. osi, osio, to dare, to attempt
W. pig, for pic, a sharp point; pigin,
a pointed stick

W. rJiamu, to rise up
W. set, a view ; selu, to gaze at, ob-
serve; Arm. sellout, regarder, jeter
la vue sur quelque chose ; Com.
sell, view, prospect
W. stigno, to suck (ti^=Eng. i); Sans.
sich, to moisten, wet

W. titw, a cat

W. tama, hard food, as bread and
flesh ; perhaps related to Arm.
iamoez-en, ear of com

Arm. gwerbl (in comp. werbl), bubon,
tumour, glande. Dr. Davies ad-
mits the word, but as Armoric.
Richards has, ** Gwerbl, Arm., a
kernel or fleshy substance growing
between the flesh and skin."

The only Celtic words in this dialect that I cannot
connect with a Welsh equivalent are meg, a halfpenny,
spiff, smartly dressed, and an interesting feminine
word, toit, which means contentment, quietness. When
a husband takes the baby on his knee, and keeps it
quiet during the evening, the delighted wife will say,
" Thah's kept him i'toit rarely a wait' neet (a whole
night) lad !" This is the Ir. Gael, tait, pleasure ; prop,
a pleased, quiet, contented state, as the Sans, tush, its

Hoit, a foolishly awkward man
Kirmle, to bring forth young

Moloch, a disturbance
Merle, to crumble
Nogs, knees

Nor, than

Oss, to attempt

P^OQVi ^ name given by boys to a
piece of wood sharpened at both
ends, used in the game of '^ piggy''

Raum, to curvet as a horse

Seel, to look. Seeling-glass, a look-
ing-glass

Six, ^^ Let 's hev a 8ix^\ a pull at
your pipe ; rather a suck, A.-S.
moan, to suck

Tii, used for calling a cat

Tommy, bread. " Two pund o' tom-
my, Missis."

Warble^ a small, hard, lump on a
horse's back

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 1 79

relative, deuotes.^ Tait corresponds, therefore, to the
Arm. diidi, pleasure ; but even in the fifth or sixth
century the final vowel had been dropped in the Elraet
district.

And now my task is done. The evidence that has
been brought forward is conclusive, in showing (1) That
a large Celtic population was left on the soil in every
part of England. If there was any part in which the
theory of extermination would meet the facts of the
case, it would be the counties of Northampton and
Leicester. The Welsh border was far away. The
northern 'Celts, whether they belonged to the Cymry
or the Gael, could not interfere to protect their distant
kinsmen in these counties. There was absolutely
nothing to check the course of the victorious Saxon.
He might have commenced a war of extermination,
and have destroyed, as he pleased, the whole Celtic
race there. But the tokens of their abiding un-
molested in these counties are as abundant as they are
in Lancashire, whose northern part was not finally sub-
dued until the year 945, when, as the A. S. Chronicle
declares, " King Edmund ravaged all Cumberland and
gave it to Malcolm, King of Scots." It is evident,
therefore, that the Celtic population in England lived
and multiplied in peace, and that there was a gradual
blending of the two races by intermarriage. The
advocates of the " theory of extermination" give the
Saxon race very little credit for common sense, or
regard for their own welfare. They were only warriors ;
and who, if the Britons were destroyed, unaertook the
tillage of the soil and the tending of the flocks? The
conquered race became, in fact, the most valuable
appanage of the Saxon. They ploughed for him ; they

^ Cf. Sans, ttuhti, satisfaction, contentment, pleasure. The Irish
tail is from ta(8)ii (pron. tusti), and denotes primarily quietness
more than pleasure. The Elmet toU has no connection with tight
(sometimes pronounced toit), for it is a noun, and the two words
express contrary ideas. Tightness denotes pressure and discomfort,
not a qaiet, contented state.

12«

180 CELTIC ELEMENT IN THE DIALECTS

tended his cattle ; they were his artisans, for the Celtic
words still used by our workmen show that they were
skilled in all the arts of the time, either by their own
ingenuity or by Koman teaching. The civilisation of
Rome reached our island before the Saxon came, and
even before Caesar invaded the land the Britons were
skilful agriculturists, had a large foreign commerce,
coined money, dug and exported metals, and built war-
chariots of wood and iron. Their weapons were such
that they could attack Caesar's forces openly in the
field, and not always without success. The most
foolish course the Saxon could adopt would be to de-
stroy these men, who were his tutors in many things :
for the rude warrior-races brought very little know-
ledge of the arts of life, or of literature, from their
dense forests in Germany. He had, however, good
sense enough to retain and protect the Celtic race,
that wrougnt in various ways to his advantage. If
this be denied — and there has been much hardihood of
assertion on this question — ^how is the large Celtic
element still existing in the dialects of Leicester and
Northampton to be accounted for ? In all future dis-
cussions of this subject this fact must be considered,
and unless it can be shown that this element could
have been brought in by other means, it is certain that
a large Celtic population remained on the soil. If this
cannot be done, the question is at rest.

2. The evidence of our dialectic words con^rms the
statement of the Welsh Triads, that " a great multi-
tude of the Loegrians became as Saxons", i.e., there
was a gradual and peaceful blending of the two
races in England. These Triads only represent a
national tradition ; but a tradition of this kind, so wide-
spread as to be accepted by the whole nation, has much
probability in its favour. It is much more likely, if
the whole of their kindred race here had been destroyed
by the Saxons, that such a fact would have made a
deep impression on the national mind, and have been
recorded in its traditions, from mingled emotions of

OF NORTHAMPTON AND LEICESTER. 181

indignation and horror. It is not at all probable that
the national record, as handed down from father to
son, should have been of union, if extermination had
been the fact. Their hostility to the Saxon would
have been a barrier against a rejection of the sterner
and more hateful issue, and to the invention of one
which was much more to his credit. But when to
this improbability there is added the evidence of our
dialectic words, it becomes quite certain that there
was a blending of races, and that the possession of
England after the sixth century was effected much more
peacefully than our historians represent.

3. The dialects that we have now examined contain,
as other dialects, many words that are exclusively
feminine or belong to a state of childhood. This proves
that in the Anglo-Saxon age, the mother of the house-
hold must often have been of Celtic blood. When a
Northamptonshire matron directs that her child shall
be hurked, she uses a Celtic word which means only
that it shall be thoroughly warmed ; and when one boy
asks another to give him a bunt (push up) he gives
evidence of the fact that some boy; like himself, had
been wont, in a distant age, to hear a form of Celtic
speech. These are only instances of a large class of
words. How could they have entered the nursery, or
been borne on the lips of children, if no Celtic inmates
had ever occupied tne nurseries, and no Celtic parent
had ever trained a child to speak ? These and other
Celtic words must either have been inherited from
Celtic ancestors, or have been communicated from
without. The only possible inference seems to be that
these words are an historical record of a race that
formerly held possession of the soil, and were retained
on it, as tenants or labourers, by the conquering race.

4. It seems evident from these lists that the Celtic
languages in a collective form survived in England to
a much later period than is commonly supposed. We
know that when a Celtic MS. was found at St. Alban s
near the close of the tenth century, a priest was found in

182 CELTIC ELEMENT, ETC.

the country who could interpret it {Arch. Carnh., 1879,
p. 154). And if the language, as written, was under-
stood by some, we may reasonably assume that it was
still understood and spoken by many who could neither
read nor write. We know, also, that in the north of
England, along the border line, a form of Celtic speech
was retained as late as the thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries. We may then reasonably assume that the
Celtic form of speech that had been spoken in the
counties of Northampton and Leicester before the
Saxon invasion was still understood there until the time
of the Norman conquest. It was this great event that
happily crushed the Celts, Saxons, Angles, and Danes
into one mass, out of which eventually arose the
English people.

Here 1 must pause. There are many facts connected
with the social position of the Celtic race in the Anglo-
Saxon age, and with the forms of their language, to
which these words bear witness ; but from the length
of this paper I must content myself with my main
proposition, that the dialectic words in these counties
prove that there was a blending of the two races in
England by intermarriage, and that the Celtic race
has contributed largely to the formation of the English
people.

John Davies.

EREATA.

Page 16, line 42, for Ir. cws read W. cws
„ 21, „ 16, for eecle-hickol read eccle^ hickol
„ 29, „ 6, for hare read hari
„ 87, „ 14, for of read oaf
„ 94, „ 10, insert (N.)

183

LLANUWCHLLYN.

There can be no doubt that the parish of Llanuwchllyn
derives its name from its position, Llan-uwch-y-Llyn,
i.e., the Church above the Lake. This probably in-
spired the idea that the other parishes of Penllyn
received their names also from their proximity to Llyn-
Tegid. According to this theory Llangower is merely
an abbreviated form of Llan-cwr-y-Llyn, and Lianfor
of Llanmor-y-Llyn and Llandderfel of Llan-Ddiferion-
y-Llyn. I am disposed to think that two only of the
five parishes of Penllyn take their names from their
relation to the lake, namely, Llanuwchllyn and Llany-
cil. Oil signifies a nook or recess, and the corresponding
paraphrase of Llanycil would therefore be Llan-jnig-
nghil-y-Llyn, or the Church in a nook or angle of the
Lake. The other three follow the general rule of
Welsh parishes and take their names from the patron
Saint under whose name the parish church happens to
be dedicated. Llangower, from Gwawr, the mother of
the Welsh warrior bard Llywarch Hen ; Lianfor from
St. Mor, and Llandderfel from Derfel Gadam.

From early times the word Llan has been applied to
churches, and especially to the ground or yard around
them, but in this sense it is always used either alone
or as a prefix. When applied to secular uses — as corlan,
a sheepfold ; gwinllan, a vineyard ; ydlan, a stackyard ;
perllan, an orchard, aU of which also imply an enclo-
sure-it always figures as a suffix.

Although a great number of the parish churches in
Wales bear the name of the Blessed Virgin in their dedi-
cation — a fact which Rees, in his Welsh Saints (p. 69),
attributes to the Cistercian monks, whose order was the
most prevalent here during the Middle Ages, — it can be
proved that nearly one-half of them had Welsh saints
for their original founders, just as in the case of the

1 84 LLANUWCHLLYN.

parish church of Pool, now St. Mary, but originally St.
Cynvelyn; and Meifod, originally St. Tysilio, afterwards
St. Mary ; because it was the custom of the early
British Church to dedicate churches under the names
of native saints. The name of the Blessed Virgin was
either substituted or added wherever the Cistercians had
influence, because it was a rule of their Order that
their religious houses should be dedicated to the mother
of our Lord (Tanner's Notitia Monastica).

It is worthy, however, of note, that although the
parish of Llanuwchllyn was closely connected in one
way with the Cistercians, inasmuch as Owen de Brogyn-
tyn made a grant to God, St. Mary, and the monks of
that Order at Basingwerk Abbey, of " a certain water
in Penthlinn called Thlintegit or Pemblemere, and
all the pasture of the said land of Penthlinn" {Pennant,
vol. ii, p. 207), the name of the parish was not, as in
most cases, changed to Llanfair. indeed, the existence
of so many Llans which bear the names of Welsh saints,
such as Llan-Dudno, Llan-Ddewi, Llan-Deilo, and Llan-
Ddeiniol, bears witness to the independence of the
early British Church, and shows that she had a " noble
army of saints and martjrrs" to boast of W before
St. Augustine came over in a.d. 596 to preach to the
pagan Saxons.

Llanuwchllyn is a parish of much archseological
interest ; and not the least so, in that the historic
river Dee takes its rise within it, under the hill called
Duallt, rather than at Pantgwyn, as is sometimes sup-
posed. Some, however, say that the river does not
take its name until it emerges from Bala Lake ; but
the tributaries to this lake are so well defined that
one of them must be the Dee. They are the Twrch,
the Afon Llan or Little Dee, the Lliw, and the Llafar.
The Welsh name of the Dee is " DyfrdwV', which is
variously derived. Dwfr-dwy-afon, from the fact of its
springing from two sources. Giraldus calls it Dever-
doeu, the full spelling of which would now be, according
to Prof. Rhys, Dyfrdwyw or Dyfrdwyf (the Water of

LL ANUWCHLLYN. 185

the Divinity), from the fact of its waters having been
held sacred, and so many pious legends being connected
with its history. Dwfrdu, or Blackwater, from its
source on the Duallt or the BlackhiU.* Whatever be
the correct derivation of the name, there can be no
doubt of the great historic prominence of this river in
the annals of our country. There is, perhaps, no other
river in the kingdom that takes precedence of it in
this respect, nor one which furnishes a more fertile
source for archaeological research.

The poet Spenser puts the scene of King Arthur's
home at the foot of the Aran, and on the banks of the
Dee near its source ; and there is in this parish a place
corresponding to this hypothesis, called " Llys Arthur",
or Arthur's Court. Spenser, in his Faery Qtieene
(Book I, Canto 9), makes Arthur speak thus of his
foster-father, Timon or Gai, who is supposed to have
lived at Caergai —

'' His dwelling is low in a vallej greene,
Under the foot of Banran mossy hore.
From whence the river Dee as silver cleene
His tombling biUowes roll with gentle rore.
There all my dayes he traind me up in vertuons lore.*'

The word " Rauran" in these lines is of course only an
Anglicised form of " Yr Aran''.

Llywarch Hen, who is said to have been buried at
Llanfor, and to have been a contemporary of King
Arthur, is supposed to have been stationed at Llan-
uwchUyn for some time, and to have been a member of
Arthurs Court. There is still a place near ^'Arthur's
Court" called ** Tyddyn Llywarch*', Llywarch's tene-
ment, which, if it did not suggest the connection, seems
at least to favour it.

' Is the word Dee an Anglicised form of Da ? English people wonld
so pronounce the Dn. Sonth Welshmen always pronounce the word
Dn as Dee ; and perhaps the word Deva is only a Latinised form
of the word, which has been Anglicised into Dee. This is not at
all improbable if we consider how many Welsh names are Angli«
cised, e.g., Owen Olendower for Owen Glyndwr or Olyndyfrdwy.
Gladys or Oladis for Owladys.

186 LL ANUWCHLLYN.

The pl^e of earliest historic note in the parish is
Caergai, of which Camden says, " that it was at one
time a castle built by one Caius, a Koman^ while the
Britons ascribe it to Cai or Timon, the foster-father of
King Arthur." It is this last which Spenser has sur-
rounded with such poetic interest. Pennant states it
has been a Roman station, and mentions the discovery
of many coins ; and this is further corroborated by the
Roman tiles found in great abundance about the present
house, some of which appear to have been the pillars
of a hypocaust. On the west and south sides the
vallum is still very perfect, and at some distance an
outer embankment may be traced for a considerable
portion of its circuit, having once enclosed many acres
on the crown of the eminence on which it stands.

Caergai has also some ecclesiastical connections to
be noted. Cae'r Capelau, or " The Field of the
Chapels", is situate on the south-east side of the house,
and is in length about 200 yards, by 50 yards broad.
Bones have been dug up lately in this plot of ground,
near the traces of the foundations of a building about
15 feet square, near the centre of the field. The out-
lines of this building are visible on the surface when
the grass is scorched. This field is also called " Y
Fonwent", or the graveyard. It is this to which
Lhwyd, the eminent antiquaryand archaeologist, alludes,
when he writes : "By Kappel medha nhw gynt mewn
Kae a elwir Kae'r Kappele Ue mai palment pan glodh-
ier". I.e., "They say there was a chapel in a place
called Kae'r Capelau, where there is a pavement when
the field is dug."

Within the area enclosed by the square vallum was
erected the mansion of the family of Vaughan, a branch
of the Vaughans of Llwydiarth in Powys. Here lived
John Vaughan, an eminent Welsh poet, who flourished
about the middle of the seventeenth century. Of this
John Vaughan the story is told that he enlisted as a
soldier, and went on foreign service without sending
word about his whereabouts for a long term of years.

LLANUWCHLLYN. 187

At last he came back to the neighbourhood, and lodged
a night at Rhiwaedog, on his way to Caergai. He
awoke some time in tfie night on hearing great pre-
parations going on in the hall, and was told that the
son was to be married to the heiress of Caergai in the
morning. On hearing this Vaughan hastened to Caer-
gai, and rapped at the front door, and asked permission
to enter, but was told that it was a busy day, owing to
the wedding, which was to be celebrated there that
morning. He, however, obtained admission. Dancing
had begun, when soon afterwards the poet asked for a
harp, and after putting the chords into tune, he played
a spirited Welsh air, which affected the bride very
much. Some friends mterfered, and ordered the
stranger to leave the house, when Vaughan answered
in the following impromptu verse :

" Os collais tra fuais o*r fan-fy Dgwraig
Fjngaredd Fychan
Ni choUaf, ewch chwi allan,
Na'm ty na'm telyn na'm tan."

The free translation of which is :

" If while away I lost my wife,

My own Angharad Fechan
I will not lose, go out yourselves,
My home, my harp, my hearthstone."

The bride was asked which of the two men were to
leave. She quickly answered that the first husband
was to remain at Caergai, and that the son of Rhiwae-
dog must quit the mansion at once.

Another eminent member was Kowland Vaughan,
who flourished about the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury and deserves notice as the translator into Welsh of
Bisnop Bayley of Bangor s well-known book of devo-
tion, " The Practice of Piety ; directing a Christian
man how to walk that he may please God." This book
was so popular that thirty-nine English editions of it
had appeared by the year 1734. John Bunyan, the
author of the Pilgrims Progress^ refers to it as a book

188 LLANUWCHLLYN.

he had read with great profit in his prodigal days, and
which sobered him much. Copies of the Welsh trans-
lation are still extant, but very rare. It was first
published in London in 1630, and passed through four
editions. This Kowland Yaughan was a stout Koyalist
and a captain in the King's army during the civil
wars. He was taken prisoner and confined in Chester
Castle for three years ; and his mansion of Caergai
was burnt to the ground in 1645 by the Bepublicans,
and his estate confiscated, the recovery of which cost
him many years of expensive and vexatious lawsuits.
The mansion house was rebuilt by him in its present
form, which is well shown in Mr. W. 0. Smith's
engraving. Many inscriptions were set up on different
parts of the front, some of which bespeak the sturdy
loyalty of the old Royalist, e.gr., " Na werth y nef er
benthyg byd" (" Sell not heaven for the loan of the
earth"). Some describe his late troubles as a discipline
of Providence — " Cerydd Duw, Cariad yw" (God's
reproof is love). Others bespeak his grave meditations
on eternity — " Meddwl dy ddiwedd" (Think on thine
end), and " Resurgam" (I shall rise again). On another
were engraved the initials and the ages of himself,
his wife, and child. R. 60

1-V39
A. 8

On a block of red sandstone over the principal door
this comprehensive and loyal stanza :

" Dod glod i bawb yn ddibrin
A char dy frawd cyffredin
Ofna Ddaw can*8 nyn sydd dda
Ac anrhydedda'r Breniu."

The English of which is

" Give praise to all ungradgingly,
And love thy common brother.
Fear God, for this is good and right,
And yield the King bis honour."

Rowland Vaughan is best known in the Welsh
literary world as Rowland Fychan Y Cyfitithydd o

LL AN D WCHLLYN. 189

Gaergai, or Rowland Vaughan of Caergai, the trans-
lator. All his translations, with the exception of the
devotional work, Practice of Piety y were of a polemical
nature, and in defence of the Church of England.

Another beneficent member of this family was the
Rev. Maurice Vaughan, M.A., Canon of Windsor, who
built almshouses for six poor old people of this parish,
and endowed them with two tenements (Tymawr and
Tynycae), and with the interest of £200 left towards
their repair and the augmentation of their maintenance.
This charity is now in full operation, and is under the
management of the patron of the benefice as inheritor
of Caergai. A stone slab sunk into the gable of the
almshouses bears the following inscription : — " The
Reverend Doctor Maurice Vaughan, late Canon of
Windsor, built and endowed this Alms House in ye
year 1721 for three decayed old men and three old
women. David Ellis, Hoc fecit, IZSl.**

Castell Cam-Dochan occupies an imposing situation
on a precipitous spur of Ffridd Helyg-y-Moch. The
ruins form an inner parallelogram 24 feet by 20, with
walls six feet thick, defended by a rampart of loose
stones. A curtain wall across the enclosure cuts off
the keep and a square room, the latter being 23
feet square, the former about 8 feet square. The outer
wall is 8 feet thick. The bare walls only remain, and
there are no architectural details. No doorway has
been discovered in the present ruins. Probably the
portion now exposed formed the dungeons and cellars
of the old fortress, the entrance being at a higher
level and over a drawbridge. Castell Cam-Dochan
could hardly have been a pleasant residence at any
time, but it was a strong one ; the " Llys" or Court
below forming the residence in time of peace.

A writer in the Gwyliedydd, 1828, p. 120, states
that "fifty years ago an old man, in expectation of
hidden treasure, had dug through the ruins to the floor
(y Uawr), but found nothing save human bones and
bunit wood, whence it was inferred that the place had

190 LLANUWCHLLYN.

been burnt down." About 1872 further diggings were
made, and search made for a doorway, but in vain.
Charcoal, blackened soil, animal bones, and pieces of
lead were found.

Near the foot of Castell Carn-Dochan is a place
called " Ty Cerrig", owned by Hugh and Edward
Edwards. This is the only freenold within this manor,
all the rest of the property belonging to Sir Watkin
Williams Wynn, Bart. This place is said to have been

given by a former lord of Carn-Dochan to an old family
arper, from whom the present owners claim to have
inherited it.

The brook Eglwysen or Eglwysarn, which runs into
the river Lliw hard by Lle'r Llys, deserves some notice.
Sam-yr-Eglwys, or the Church Causeway, suggests the
idea of the existence of a church here at one time.
Higher up in the mountain, near Buarth-y-meini, is
" Clogwyn-yr-Eglwys", or the Church Precipice ; and
near Dolhendre is also a place called " Bwlch Eglwys
Tudur'', or the Pass of the Church of St. Tudur. There
is also a farm near this place called Dolfudr, or more
correctly Dol-Tudur. Here we have two places sug-
gesting the idea of a church, and two places on the
same spot connecting the church with the name of
Tudur.

The church of Llanuwchllyn is dedicated in the
name of St. Deiniol or Deiniol Wyn, one of the monks
of Bangor-is-y-coed in Flintshire, who planted a branch
of that monastery at Bangor in Carnarvonshire, a.d.
525 ; and when, in a.d. 550, it was elevated into a
bishopric and endowed by Maelgwn Gwynedd, Prince
of North Wales, he was consecrated its first Bishop.
The cathedral church of Bangor, the parish church of
Hawarden, and the church of Llanuwchllyn are the
only instances in North Wales that bear his name, and
there is only one, viz. Llanddeiniol, in South Wales.
Deiniol Wyn died A.D. 584, and was buried, according to
Giraldus Cambrensis, in the Isle of Bardsey.

The old church, which was taken down in 1872, com-

LLAND WCHLLYN. 191

prised chancel, nave (divided in 1729), and south aisle
of five bays with a western gallery, erected about 1745,
probably when the roodloft was taken down. Edward
Lhwyd mentions that in his time, which would be about
the year 1700, there were several Boman bricks worked
into the walls of this church and those of Llanycil
and Llangower, but none were discovered at the late
restoration, which was completed in 1873 at a cost of
between £1,600 and £1,700.

The chief object of interest within the church is a
recumbent effigy in plate armour over a mailed coat, on
the north side of the chancel within the altar rails. It
bears a mutilated Latin inscription, which originally
read thus : — " Hie jacet Johannes ap G...t. ap Madoc
ap lorweth cujus anime propitietur Deus. Amen.
Anno Dni, mccolxx". This John, or leuan, was the
grandson of Madoc ap lorwerth, who held Pennanlliw
by gift of the king.

" Bwlch-y-Groes", or the Pass of the Cross, on the
road to Dinas Mawddwy, is of some interest, as a cross
is said to have existed here until the time of the civil
wars. Rhydybod, in the same direction, probably
means Abbotstori There is a yew tree at Coedladur
from under which human bones have been frequently
unearthed, and a little above this place, near Bryn-
Melyn is a place called " Yr hen Eglwys", where there
are traces of the foundations of a building.

W. Hughes.

192

SEPULCHRAL RECUMBENT EFFIGY IN
LLANUWCHLLYN CHURCH,

NEAR BALA.

This is one of those interesting Welsh effigies, repre-
sented in armour, of the latter part of the fourteenth
century, which more or less differ in detail from Eng-
lish emgies of the same period and class, though there
may be a general resemblance enabling us to fix a
proximate date (should, indeed, such be required) in
the absence of any sepulchral inscription ; which is,
however, more generally to be found attached to Welsh
effigies of this than to English effigies of the same era.
This effigy, then, may fairly be compared, though
there are some differences in detail, witn the effigy in
Bettws y Coed Church of " Grufyd ap David Goch", of
which an engraving and description appear in a former
volume of the ArchcBologia Cambrensis} This effiigy
is, as usual, recumbent, the head reposing on what
appears to be the tilting-helmet. The head is protected
by a plain, conical basinet, or war-helmet ; the chin,
neck, and shoulders are defended by a camail or tippet
of mail ; and the hands are conjoined on the breast, as
in prayer. Brassarts, or rerebraces of plate, inclose
the upper arms ; coudes of plate appear at the elbows,
conically shaped ; and vambraces of plate cover the
lower arms, whilst roundels of plate appear in front of
the shoulders, and at the bending of the elbows. At
the arm-pits gussets of mail appear. The gauntlets are
of plate, the fingers being protected by small articu-
lated finger-joints. Round the neck is a collar with
quatrefoil ornaments at intervals. An emblazoned
jupon forms the external habiliment, worn over the
body. The skirt of this is escalloped round the border.

^ Fourth Series, vol. xiv, p. 127.

SCULPTURED RECUMBENT EFFIOT. 193

About the loins, and round the jupon, appears a nar-
row, horizontal belt or bawdrick. Beneath the jupon
appear the skirts of an apron of mail ; the cuisses pro-
tecting the thighs, of which the lower portions only
are visible, are of plate ; so are the genouilleres or
knee-caps, and the jambs covering the legs. At the
insteps spur-leathers appear, whilst the feet are covered
by soUerets formed of lamiruBy or small flexible plates,
pointed at the toes, and resting on a lion. On the
verge of the slab on which the e£Sgy reclines, on the
south side, in raised capital letters, and in Longobardic
characters, is the inscription, in two lines, commencing
in the lower, —

hie i IMCBT i lOhMNBS [ MP • 0....T ] MP ] MMDOC i MP •
lOBWETh : CYIVS : MKIME •

(Propicie)TVB • dbvs I mmeh • mkho : dni • m i coc f vxx

The letters M and a are similar, the latter being repre-
sented as the former. The xx in the date appear like
the Arabic numerals 88.

The description here given is taken from the engrav-
ing, as I have had no opportunity of examining the
effigy itself or the details of what appear to be the
armorial bearings on the jupon.

M. H. B.

By the aid of Mr. J. Y. W. Lloyd's History o/Powys
Fadog (vol. iv, pp. 359-362), we are enabled to identify
this Joannes ap Gruffit ap Madoc as the fifth in descent
from Rhirid Flaidd, or the Wolf, the powerful lord of
Penllyn in Merioneth, of Lleyn and Eifionydd in Car-
narvonshire, of Pennant Melangell and Bryn in Mont-
romeryshire, and of Ruyton of the Eleven Towns in
Jhropshire, about the middle of the eleventh century.
From the further fact that his grandfather, Madoc ap
lorwerth ap Madoc, is mentioned as petitioning Ed-
ward I at Kensington (33 Edward I, a.d. 1305), that
he " might quietly enjoy certain lands and the bailiwick
' Unius Cantr. in Penllyn and Ardudewey', which the

6th sbb., vol. II. 13

1 94 SCULPTURED RECUMBENT EFFIGY

King had given him for his services";^ and that in the
Extent of Merionethshire^ he is described as being in
possession of Penanthlu " ad tenninum vite per donum
regis"; and that he himself is said by Robert Vaughan,
the antiquary, to have ** lived in great credit and
esteem in the days of King Edward III, who allowed
him an annual stipend for guarding and conducting of
y* Justice of North Wales with a companie of archers
whilst he should soejoume and stay in y* countie of
Merionydd."' We shall not be wrong,! believe, in assign-
ing as his residence the stronghold of Castell Carn
Dochan, or Com Dochen, on the precipitous spur of
Ffridd Helyg y Moch, admirably adapted, by its posi-
tion, to guard the passes from the eastern to the western
portions of the county. The accompanying pedigree
tends to confirm this conclusion, as it shows how the
Castle would naturally descend, by inheritance, from
him to the Vaughans of Glanllyn and Llwydiarth, and
through them to its present possessor, the Baronet of
Wynnstay.

Bhirid Flaidd,=j^Ali8> vz. Bleddyn Fychan
lord of Penllyn J of Hafod Unos

Madoc ap Rhirid Flaidd=T=Arddan, vz. Philip ap Einion, slain at the

J Ucchtryd, lord of Cyfeiliog siege of Diserth
[ Castle

I I I

QwTgenea Llwyd» lorwerth ap Madoc=7=Gwerfyl, vz. Rhiiid Tjohaai,

of Bhiwaedog of PexUlyn Cynwrig ap ancestor of the

Pasgen, lora Myddeltons of

of Cegidfa Gwannynog, Gtarth-

gynan, and Chirk

Castle

Madoc ap Iorwerth=f=ETa, vz. Gruff, ap Einion of Corsygedol

Griffith ap Madoc=f 1, Alis, vz. Bleddyn Fychan

2, Janet, vz. Cynvelyn

3, Gwenllian, vz. leuan ap Howel

1 III'
Ieuan=f 2, Howel y Gader of Cader Benllyn

3, Bhys, ancestor of the Joneses of Llandymog and Halkin

4, Goronwy of Penllyn, ancestor of the Lloyds of Bala and
Glanhavon

6, Griffith of Trefgoed

* Arch. Camh.y Ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 200.

2 Ibid.y Ser. 3, vol. xiii, p. 188. * Ihid.f Ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 200.

IN LLANUWCHLLYN CHURCH.

195

Qriffith ap Ieuan=f=1 , Gwenllian

2, Anneeta

leuan Vych'an=pAnii, vz. Sir Griffith Vychan

David ap lenaD yychan=pMargaret, vz. David Lloyd ap Howel ap

Tyd'r ap Gronw ap Howel y Gader

David Lloyd=pI, Lleiki, vz. Deio ap leuan ap David
purchased 2, Lowri, vz. of Howel Vychan of Llwy-
Glanllyn | diarth

Howel Vychan=p
ofGlanllyn

•Marget, vz. Ellis ap Howel Williain=r=
ap Rhys, and so up to |

Owen Brogyntyn David Lloyd==Klen, vz. Howel

of Haesmochnant,
Llanrhaiadr

John Yychan,==Gwen, d. Dorothy==John Owen Vanghan
High Sheriff, ~ " -----

1594

of Owen Vychan
Wynn

of Llwydiarth

ap David ap

Meuric Vychan

of Nannau

Catherine, »Bobt. Wynn. fourth son of
only d. and h. Maurice Wynn of Qwydr

John Vaughan=i=Mari, vz. Roger Owen Vanghan=pCatherine Manrice^d. and

Kinaston of of Llwydiarth,
Hordley High Sheriff,

Mont., 1601

of Glanllyn-
tegid

Howel Vaughan=f=

h. of Maurice ap Robert
of Llangedwyn

Sir Robert Vaughan, Knt.=FCatherine

I Herbert

Edward Vaughan, Eleanor Vaughan, h. of =f=John Purcell of

0. s. p.

of Llwydiarth and
Llangedwyn

Nantcribba

Edward Vanghan of Glanllyntegid, adopted son of =^Mary furcell, d. 1722
Edward vaughan of Llwydiarth, M.P. Mont-
gomery, o&. 1718

Shakerley

Edward Mary « Thos. Ann Josephine, = Sir Watkin Williams,=j=2, Frances
Vaughan, Strange- h. of Glanllyn, who took the addi-
d. young, ways, Esq., Llwydiarth, and tional name of Wynn
1700 of M'elbury Llimgedwyn, on succeeding Sir

which, on the death John Wynn, second
of her own children, she con- Baronet, of Wynn-
veyed to her husband stay

Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, fourth Baronet, M.P. for Denbighshire,

d. 1789

13 «

196

THE ROMAN STATION OF CAERGAL

Although not named in any Roman itinerary, this
place has long been known as a Roman station. William
Camden, in his Britannia (edit. 1600, p. 593), after
noticing Cam Dochen, proceeds : " Nee procul abest
Caergai, id est, Castrum Caii a Caio Romano aliquo
extructum de quo magna et mira vulgus vicinum prae-
dicat," (And not far off is Caergai, i.e., the Camp of
Caius, built by Caius, a Roman, of whom the people
thereabout tell great and marvellous stories.) This is
further amplified by Robert Vaughan of Hengwrt, the
Merionethshire antiquary, who lived 1592-1666, and
wrote in a MS. which was printed in the ArchcBohgia
Cambrensis (2nd Series, vol. i, p. 204), " In the parish
of Llannuwchllyn, upon the south bank of the river
Lliw, on a high, craggy rock, are seen the walls of an
old castle called Castell Com Dochen. Over against it
is Caer Gai, built in the time of the Romans, as many
suppose by the ancient coin of the Emperor Domitian
found there of late. Here also was digged up a stone
with this inscription, hec iacet salvianvs bvrsocavi
FiLivs CVPETIAN. This place was called Caer Gai of
Cai Hir ap Cynyr, that was King Arthur's foster-
brother, who dwelt there. But by what name it was
called in the Roman time I know not."

Pennant has added nothing to the information about
it : indeed, he does not appear to have actually visited
it : " Leave on the right another ancient seat, ' Caer
Gai', placed on an eminence. Camden says it was a
castle built by one Caius, a Roman. The Britons
ascribe it to Gai, foster-brother to King Arthur. It
probably was Roman, for multitudes of coins have
been found in different parts of the neighbourhood ;
and it is certain that it had been a fortress to defend

THE ROMAN STATION OF CAERGAl. 197

the pass, for which it is well adapted both by its situ-
ation and the form of the hilL"*

Lewis, in his Topographical Dictionary^ enumerates
the above items, and points out a further feature in
the Roman roads converging to it from Tomen y Mur
and Mediolanum : '' In the vicinity of this station are
vestiges of roads resembling those of the Romans lead-
ing from the station Eryri MonSy at Tomen y Mur, near
Festiniog, and from Castell Prysor, in the parish of
Trawsvynydd, to the ancient Mediolanum, probably
near Meivod." The pass traversed by this road appears
to be the one referred to by Pennant, though he does
not mention the road itself. But as every Roman sta-
tion was connected with those adjoining it, it is strange
that other converging roads have not also been noticed.
Happily Mr. Hughes, the Vicar of Llanuwchllyn, and
Mr. Edward Jones of Newport, a native of the parish,
have recently paid much attention to this subject, and
their inquiries enable us to fill up, to a considerable
extent, this important item of its ancient history.

On the occasion of the Annual Meeting at Bala last
year, an excursion was made to this place, which is
thus briefly noticed in the Report : " Tne Roman sta-
tion of Caergai, with its well preserved fosse and val-
lum, occupies the crest of the bank so called ; and near
the centre of the square stands the old mansion, now
used as a farmhouse. The vallum is best shown on the
western side, the eastern having been almost levelled
away. At a little distance an outer dyke encloses a
considerable circuit, probably 6 or 8 acres ; and on the
north-western side are large quantities of boulders,
some standing as if they had formed a scarpment or
chevaux-de-fnse, and others dispersed as if they had
been the foundation of some primitive buildings.'**

Taking, then, our stand at Caergai, we will endea-
vour to trace some of the roads that diverged from it :

(1.) To Tomen y MuVy W. — This is represented by

1 Tours in Wales, 1810, vol. ii, p. 220.
^ Arch. Camb.y 5th 8er., vol. i, p. 333.

198 THE ROMAN STATION OF GAERGAI.

the road that leads, on the left bank of the Lliw, past
Elusendy, and follows roughly the course of the river
by Dolhendre, Bwlch Eglwys Tudr, Dolfudr, Buarth
Meini, to Blaen Lliw-isai. Thence it passes north of
Pen Efeidiog for a short distance, till it forks into two
branches ; the northern one passing Dolymoch and
Buarth Brwynog to the upper course of Nantbudr,
which it follows to its junction with the Prysor stream
near Glan Llafar. Crossing the valley and the hill
northwards, along the course of the LJafar, it passes
Dol Dinas and Dol Belydr, and thence on to Tomen y
Mur; from whence it was continued onwards, by
Maentwrog, Tanybwlch, and Beddgelert, to Segontium.
The southern branch followed the line of the Nant
Canol as far as Gelli Gain, from whence it rounded the
slope of Y Foel Ddu, leaving Bedd Porius and Llech
Idris just below, to the left, till it joined the Sam
Helen at Peny Street. From this point it appears to
have descended westwards by Rhiw Goch, and crossing
the Eden, to have been carried on to Bwlch Drws
Ardudwy, or perhaps to Bwlch y Tyddiad, and so into
Dyffrjm Ardudwy, and on to the sea-coast.

(2.) Towards Mediolanum. — This is supposed to have
led south-east from Caergai, by Madoc and Dolfudr, up
to Lledwyn Mawr, and thence by Bwlch y Pawl into
the Llanwddyn Valley, and to have crossed Sarn Sws
near Llanfihangel yn Ngwynfa. This, however, was
probably no more than a utilised British trackway.

(3.) Towards Maglona {Penal). — This probably fol-
lowed the course of the present road to Bwlch y Groes,
or it may have followed No. 2 as far as Ehydfudr, and
then winding around Penygym, have followed the
Afon Fechan, and joined the present road near Tai'n y
Nant.

(4.) Another road led over the Milltir Gerrig, and
by Llangynog, to Llanfyllin, Bwlchycibau, and Stryd
Fawr, towards Rutunium and Uriconium, with a branch
down the Tanat Valley to Clawdd Coch, which most
authorities think to have been the site of Mediolanum.

THE ROMAN STATION OF CAERGAI. 199

(5.) Towards Deva (Chester). — This line took a north-
east direction, along the north side of the lake, through
Bala and Llanfor, and crossing the Meloch below To-
men y Castell, sent off, at Cefn Ddeusam, a branch
towards Penygaer. Passing over Cefn Creini, it crossed,
at the place called " The Four Crosses", the road from
Old Oswestry to Penygaer. This cross-road is called,
above Llanarmon Glyn Ceiriog, "Ffordd y Saeson";
most likely from having been traversed by Henry II in
his advance against the Welsh, to that region whence
he was driven back by stress of weather and the gather-
ing forces of the Welsh chieftains, and following the
higher ground of the Berwyn withdrew to Crogen
(C^rk), where Adwy 'r Beddau ("The Gap of the
Graves") is still believed to mark the site of his defeat.
From " The Four Crosses" it led by the Druid and
Bhug through the valley of Caenog, and by Highgate,
to Bryneglwys and Llandegla, and thence to Bovium
(Caergwrle) and Deva.

(6.) A road leading north, past Pyrsau, Cystyllen,
and over Bwlch Llwyd, may have been used, as far as
Blaen Lliw Isaf, as an alternative to the one described
in 1.

(7.) Another road, or rather the continuation, west-
wards, of No. 5, probably led by Rhyd y Sam and Tref
Eurych into the Dolgelley Valley, and then joined the
Sam Helen to Maglona.

These roads, however, it will be seen, have only been
partially sketched out, and we hope that those who
nave local knowledge and opportunities will carry out
more fully the researches they have begun.

When the Roman legions were withdrawn from Caer-
gai, it would still remain, from its position and strength,
a place of prime importance for the government of the
district. That it was so is implied in the brief notice
of an event which occurred here, according to the Anna-
les CamhricB, in a.d. 656. The record simply states,
**ccxii annus, strages Gaii Campi". But what the occa-
sion, or who the parties engaged, we are not told. The

200 THE ROMAN STATION OF CAERGAI.

old chronicler apparently forgot that what may have
been well known in his day might become a matter of
uncertainty, or total ignorance, in after times. We
would venture, however, a suggestion that it was a
desperate, if not final, struggle between the Cymru, or
Romanised Britons, and the Gaels or Gwyddelod, of
whom the district westward, to the coast, is ftill of
memorials. On the withdrawal of the Roman forces
from Britain, the Picts and Scots (Y Gwyddyl Ffichti)
came down from the north, and tried to gain or regain
possession of this country.

Cunedda Wledig, Prince of the Strath Clyde Britons,
had many possessions hereabouts by virtue of his
mother, Gwawl, daughter of Coel Coedhebog, and he
sent his sons southwards to defend them against these
invaders. To a large extent they were successful, and
gave their own names to the districts they rescued,
including the cantrefs of Din Mael, Edeymion, Meirion
(between the Mawddach and the Dysynni), and others
more to the south ; but Ardudwy and other parts to
the north and north-west we may suppose to have con-
tinued still in the hands of the Gaels, whose cyttiau
(hut-circles) and muriau (larger and more elaborate
enclosures) are yet to be seen in numerous places on
the Merionethshire and Carnarvonshire coasts. Their
expulsion from Anglesey is attributed to Caswallawn
Law Hir, Prince of Gwynedd, 443-517; and as it is
probable that they held the more inland fastnesses to
a later period, we would suggest that Caergai wit-
nessed their last struggle and overthrow, and that it
is to that event we are to refer the " Strages Gaii
CampL"

But few relics have been recorded as found here.
The place was probably used, as so often was the case
elsewhere, as a nandy and convenient quarry for build-
ing material. Edward Lhuyd, the author of Archceo-
logia Britannica, mentions tnat there were in his time
Roman bricks worked into the walls of the churches
at Llanuwchllyn, Llanycil, and Llangower, but none of

THE ROMAN STATION OF OAERGAI. 20 1

these have come to light in the course of their restora-
tions. There is, indeed, in Llanfor Church a portion of
an inscription which has been variously read as cavo-
SENiARSii by Eobert Vaughan of Hengwrt ; cavoseni-
ARGii by Professor Rhys ; and by Professor Westwood,
CAVOSBNiAROi. (See Arch. Camb., Series V, vol. i, p. 342.)
Professor Rhys, in his Lectures on Welsh Philology
(p. 391), draws attention to the common element in
CAVO-SENiARGii and in bvrgooavi, which he conjectures
to have been the reading of the stone long lost from
Caergai, Hic iacit salvianvs bvrgooavi filivs cvpeti-
ANi, and suggests that it " very possibly implies the
blood-relationship of the two men meant; and it is
natural to conclude that Caer Gai (which translated
into an older form must have been Castra Cam or Cavi
CcLstra) bears the name of some person of the same
family, — perhaps of this very Burgocavi mentioned in
the lost inscription.'' A considerable number of Roman
tiles have been found about the house and the fields,
some of which were supposed to have formed portions
of the pillars of a hypocaust.

About twenty years ago, in the course of draining
the field on the east side of the vallum, called now ^'Cae
Dentir", but formerly "Cae Dwyndir" (the field of
bushes or hillocks), a number of funeral urns of coarse
texture and grey colour were brought to light. One of
them was perfect, and full of dust ; but what became
of it was not known, probably it was thrown aside, like
the rest. The neck of one such, which appeared to
have had a handle, was found by myself, four or five
years ago, in one of the field- walls. But the most inte-
resting discovery of all has been made in the spring of
this year, in this same field.

In the beginning of March, as the tenant was plough-
ing the field, the plough-share came in contact with a
stone which, on the removal of the soil, was found to
be a portion of a large block of red sandstone, sculp-
tured and inscribed. Mr. Williams of Gwernhefin, the
agent of the Glanllyn estate, at once saw to its being

202

THE ROMAN STATION OF GAERGAI.

taken care of, and superintended its clearance and re-
moval. Clearing away the space adjoining, it was
found to be lying in a sloping condition, at the north-
west angle of what may best be described as a square
enclosed in an Oxford frame ; the sides of which, in-
cluding the projections, were 9 ft. long by 2 ft. broad ;
forming an enclosing trench, 2^ ft. deep, and filled, for
the most part, with black soil differing from the sur-
rounding earth, and bits of charcoal. The stone in-
clined inwards towards the square, adjoining the north
edge of which was found a circular pit, 3 ft. in diame-
ter, and 3^ ft. below the surface, within which pieces
of grey pottery (probably an um) and fragments of
Samian ware were discovered.

What remained of the stone was 2 ft. 6 ins. in length
by 1 ft. 11 ins. broad, and 10 ins. deep ; and it had
been split lengthwise, from top to bottom, into two
parts. The upper portion had been so injured that the
entablature can be but approximately reproduced.
Two human feet in front, some animal feet behind, and

THE ROMAN STATION OF CAERGAI. 203

a small wheel, which has subsequently become de*
tached, would show, however, that it was intended to
represent a man leading a wild beast attached to a
chariot. At one end was represented the coil of a
scaly animal, perhaps a dragon or a serpent. The in-
scription, which is exceedingly clear and well preserved,
with letters 2 ins. high, reads —

IVLIVS . GAVERONIS . P
FB . MIL . CHOT'NER

The I of FiLivs, in the first line, is cut horizontally, and
placed above the F, and not, as more usually, after it ;
and the F and £ at the beginning of the second line
lean forward considerably, and are of different charac-
ter to the rest of the lettering, as if they had been
engraved by a less skilful hand. Between the o and
the T, the rubbing shows an inverted dot, as if the
second stroke of the o were intended to form part of an
R. The face of the stone is very smooth, and the let-
tering clear ; but the explanation of the inscription is
not equally plain. Mr. W. Thompson Watkin, a very
high authority on Roman inscriptions, would read it in
full as

IVLIVS GAVERONIS FILIVS

FECIT MILES COHORTIS NBRVIORVM

That is, "Julius, the son of Gavero, a soldier of the co-
hort of the Nervii, made it"; and he adds that the first
cohort of the Nervii were in Britain a.d. 105, as shown
by the Sydenham tabula of Trajan.

With this may be compared the following extract
from the article by Mr. Watkin on " Roman Inscrip-
tions found in Britain in 1884'*, printed in the Archce-
ological Journal, vol. xlii, p. 148: — "There was also
found in the same city (Chester), in November, in exca-
vations made by Mr. Bullin in White Friars, a portion
of an ordinary red tile bearing upon it, in very fine
letters, ivli\ , which has probably, when entire, been
IVLIVS . F.; the F standing, of course, for fecit.''

Hiibner, however, on the other hand, to whom a rub-

204 THE ROMAN STATION OP GAERGAI.

bing was sent, "cannot imagine that fe means /eci^* It
would be quite in the wrong place. Then the soldier
of the Nervian cohort cannot properly have been styled
only by a nomen gentile (Julius) and perhaps a prceno"
men} We expect besides a cognomen^ and this he
fancies must be hidden in the letters ¥e (Jelix or ferox
or something like).

C (?) IVLIVS GAVERONIS FILIVS

E FEROX MILES C'hORTIS NERVIORVM

would be the proper nomenclature.'* The lettering he
describes as " a curious specimen of the transition from
the monumental to the painted or cursive form of writ-
ing ; and the serpents indicate one of the Gigantes, as
on the Pergamenean altar/'

The material employed, red sandstone, is. not to be
found within a radius of many miles of Caergai, and
must, therefore, have been brought from a considerable
distance ; and it is not improbable that some of the red
stones worked up in the walls of the house are relics of
the same monumental use.

This inscribed stone was removed, in the first in-
stance, for greater security to the house at Glanllyn,
and was subsequently presented by the late Sir Wat-
kin Williams Wynn, Bart., our President, to the Mu-
seum of Natural History and Archaeology at Chester,
where it may be conveniently seen and compared with
others of a similar character and the same period.

D. E. T.

' He thought there were traces on the rubbing of some letters
before ivliys, which, however, do not appear to exist.

206

MELIDEN CHURCH.

Until last year this church was one of the most unin
teresting ecclesiastical structures in the diocese of
St. Asaph, and is briefly described by Sir Stephen
Glynne as having ** a great want of ancient features ;
and though neat, very modern in appearance." But
investigations rendered necessary during the work of
restoration, recently completed, have brought to light
ancient features which mark every epoch in the history
of the diocese, except the British, which is indicated
only by the dedication of the church to St. Melyd, and
of the Norman period.

Part of the inner jamb and arch of the west window,
and the masonry of the west wall, belong to the church
built in the thirteenth century, which must have been
destroyed by the soldiers of Henry III, who made such
havoc of the churches as to call forth a threat of excom-
munication from Bishop Anian, and a letter of urgent
remonstrance from the Archbishop.

The period of extensive church renovation and reform,
and the publication of the Taxatio (128 i-139 5)^ is repre-
sented by the north and south doors and a portion of
a sill of a north window, and fragments of tombstones,
and the apex-stone of the bell-turret.

When the Cathedral of St. Asaph was burned, and
the Bishop's houses at Meliden (Llys), Bodidris, and
St. Martin, were destroyed during the revolt of Owen
Glyndwr (1395-1411), the church most probably suf-
fered considerable damage, as the fourteenth century
walls do not extend eastwards beyond the position
occupied by the present doors ; and it must have
remained a long time in ruins, until late in the fif-
teenth century, when the eastern end of the church
was built, and the chancel furnished with a roodloft.

MCtLYO MELIDEN

ISZISZ^-

I--
en

MBLIDEN CHURCH. 207

of which the beams remained ; and with chancel-stalls,
of which a fragment was discovered, forming a support
to the pulpit, but just sufficient to show that the design
was very similar to those at Clynog Church in Carnar-
vonshire. This relic is of considerable value as being,
I believe, the only evidence of the character of the
chancel-fittings in small churches of this type.

In removing the wall blocking up the north door was
found the bowl of a font much defaced, which was
most likely buried in compliance with the order of Par-
liament in 1643, that all copes, surplices, superstitious
vestments, roods, fonts, and organs, were not only to
be taken away, but utterly defaced. As the font now
in use bears the date 1686, the church must have been
without a font for forty years.

Further evidence of activity during the seventeenth
century was afibrded by the elliptic-headed windows,
the roof, and portions of the delicately moulded oak
seats. Evidence of painting of difierent dates, in layers
covering each other, was discovered on the walls ; but
the plaster was in such a rotten state that it was found
impossible to preserve them.

Arthur Baker.

May 21, 1885.

208

NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES IN THE

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES.

BT THE LATE

Sir STEPHEN RICHARD GLYNNB, Bart.

{Continued from p, 131.)

^iattsiz of ^t. DBb(ti'&

DEANERY OF DUNGLEDDY.

UZMASTON, PEMB. (ST. ISMART).

8 July 1858.

A SMALL church of curious, irregular outline, and badly
modernised. It has a nave and chancel, and quasi
transepts on the north and south of dissimilar form
and size, and a small tower at the north end of the
transept. There is much of the rude local Pembroke-
shire type. The chancel-arch is Pointed, very rude and
plain. The chancel is small, and much blocked by
seats, but has curious features. In its north and south
walls are flat, rude arches, seen elsewhere in this dis-
trict. The southern arch has in its jamb a large ob-
long recess ; and within the arch a two-light Perpen-
dicular window of trefoiled lights is opened in the wall.
Near the arch appears a rude corbel on the wall. The
east window is small and Perpendicular, of three lights.
In the south wall is a small square recess. In the
angle between the north transept and chancel is the
shed-like contrivance for a hagioscope, once communi-
cating with the arch in the north wall of the chancel.
There is no arch from the nave to the transept. The
south transept is modern in all probability, and has a
gallery. The windows of the nave are all modem. The
font is an ancient one of local type ; the bowl square,

NOTES ON THE OLIVER CHURCHES, ETC. 209

and scolloped at the base, upon a cylindrical stem,
having round it a cable-moulding, and set on a square
plinth. The tower, which contains two belk, is small,
and has a saddle-back roof with scarcely any apertures,
but a little slit near the gable. It has no buttress, and
on the east side are a kind of horse-block steps, on the
outside. The porch is modern.*

DEANERY OF EOOSK

ST. BRIDE.

16 Sept. 1856.

The plan of this church consists of a nave without
aisles, a north transept, chancel, and south porch. There
are here two bell-cote, one over the west, and one over
the east gable of the nave, each for two bells; the
former square-topped, the latter pointed ; the walls,
externally, whitewashed ; the windows mostly modern-
ised, and fortified with shutters. There is a rude
pointed chancel-arch, and another between the nave
and north transept. There is a rood-door on the north
of the chancel-arch and a stone bracket. The chancel
is large, has a lancet on the south, and a mutilated east
window. On the south of the altar is a piscina upon
a corbel-table. On the north of the chancel has been
once an aisle or chapel ; and a rude, misshapen arch is
seen in the wall. Several pews are painted blue I The
south porch is large and plain.*

ST. THOMAS IN HAVERFORDWEST.

20 Sept 1847.

An uninteresting church, much modernised, compris-
ing a long nave with small chancel, and a tali western

^ The chnrch was sabstantiallj repaired in 1870.

^ This charcli has been admirably restored hj the late Mrs. Allen
Philipps, the principal landowner, under the direction of Mr. C.
Buckeridge.

6th 8£R., VOL. II. 14

210 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

tower. The latter is the only portion that retains its
original character, and has some resemblance to others
in the county, being without stringcourses, and but-
tresses to the lower part only. Below the battlement,
the usual corbel-table of uncertain date. The belfry-
windows of two lights ; and at the north-east is an
octagonal turret. A west porch has been added. The
west door has a flat, pointed arch. The window over
it is mutilated. On the west side is sculptured a rood.
The tower has the usual stone arch within, over the
lower story ; and the small openings to the staircase
have, internally, trefoil heads. The windows in the
body of the church are all modern ; the roof is coved ;
the chancel-arch plain, pointed ; the altar-rails enclose
the whole of the chancel ; the pulpit is in the centre,
blocking the altar, and under it is a modern font.^

ST. ISMAEL.

Sept. 16, 1856.

A church wholly of the South Pembrokeshire type,
but creditably distinguished from its neighbours in
having undergone a well intended though not quite
satisfactory restoration, and being in a clean and tidy
condition, most rare in this part of the country. The
plan is cruciform, without aisles, the transepts being
rather as chapels. There is a south porch, and a quasi'
steeple at the west end, common in the vicinity, being
a sort of thin tower perforated by two arches for bells,
and a modern west window inserted. The interior is
very neat ; but the pews, though regular, are far too
high. The north transept opens to the nave by a rude

^ This church has been greatly improved by the present Kector.
The nave has received a north aisle, affording accommodation to
one hundred additional worshippers. The "modern font" had been
replaced, before Mr. Hilber's incambency, by one still more modem,
near the west end of the nave ; and the pulpit had been placed
against the south pier of the chancel-arch. It has been suggested
that the above description of the altar-rails may mean that they
extended in the form of a parallelogram westward, so as to receive
communicants south, west, and north.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 211

obtuse arch ; that to the chancel is equally rude, but
pointed. The chancel is new and larger tnan the ori-
ginal one, which was very small and low. There is the
stone ledge on each side of the base of the chancel-
arch, — a feature of the country. To the south transept
there is none. The curious, oblique hagioscopes com-
mon in Pembrokeshire, and nowhere else, occur here,
forming rude vaulted passages from each transept into
the chancel, and cutting oflF the angles. They are
vaulted, fitted with stone seats, and lighted by small
slits. These open to the chancel by very rude arches ;
the northern round, the southern nearly flat. There
are square recesses in the wall, north and south of the
altar. On the south is the bowl of a piscina. The
chancel-window is Decorated, of two lights ; also some
in the transepts ; but these seem to have been restored.
One window is late, square-headed, with label ; and in
the west wall of the south transept is a small, square
window. Some new painted glass has been introduced.
The font has a square bowl, scolloped below, on a short
cylindrical stem. The roof and pavement are new.
There is an octagonal stoup in the porch. The outer
walls are finely covered with ivy. The site beautiful
and sequestered, and the spacious churchyard consists
of very steep ground.*

JOHNSTON.

August 1862.

A very nice specimen of the Pembrokeshire church,
having a nave, small transeptal chapels^ chancel, and
west tower, but no porch. The tower resembles that
of Steinton, except that it has no battlement, but a
corbel-table under the parapet. It is undivided by
stringcourses, and is tall and slender, without buttresses,
and having a small turret at the south-west. There is
no west door, the west window is square-headed, the

^ In 1884 the pews were replaced by good open sittings, and the
entire church put into excellent order.

14*

212 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

north and south belfry-windows are of two lights, the
western closed. The windows of the nave, which have
been nicely restored, are square-headed, of two lights,
and Third Pointed character.

The transeptal chapels are extremely small and shal-
low, vaulted in stone, and with very flat arches. The
windows of the transepts are square-headed, of three
lights. The chancel-arch is a very plain Pointed one.
On each side of it is a hagioscope of Third Pointed
character, with open paneling. On the north and south
sides of the chancel are small vaulted projections open-
ing by very flat arches, and lighted by square-headed
windows. These occur in other Pembrokeshire churches.
Whether they were sepulchral or not, it is difficult to
say. There is another on the north side, ranging with
the sacrariura, now made into a pew. These have,
externally, sloping^ roofs. On the south side of the
chancel are two Pointed sedilia with shafts, and also a
piscina, with round basin, under the window. The
east window is Third Pointed. The foat is a square
bowl, scolloped. This church is in neat order, having
lately undergone some restoration and improvement ;
and the situation, on an eminence, is very pleasing.

LLANGWM (ST. HIEROM).

Sept. 17th, 1866.

This church is so entirely modernised, externally, as
almost to discourage any examination of the interior ;
which, however, is by no means devoid of interest.
The plan comprises a nave, north chapel, south transept,
and chancel, and a belfry over the west end. The outer
walls are rough-cast, and the windows all modern ;
the inner walls fantastically painted red. The interior
is, however, clean and tidy compared with neighbour-
ing churches. The north chapel has been little altered,
and opens to the nave by two very good but small
pointed arches of Decorated character, having fine
mouldings quite unlike the usual Pembrokeshire Gothic,

IN. THB FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 213

and springing from an octagonal column. On the north
side, facing the chapel, these arches are surmounted by
others, like hoods, springing from a corbel. On the
east side of this chapel is a niche with a coarsely carved,
overhanging canopy, surmounted by a large rude pin-
nacle. At the north end of this chapel are two ogee-
arched recesses in the wall, with crocketed ogee cano-
pies having finials and pinnacles between them, under
which are effigies of Sir Daniel de Roche and his lady.
He is represented as cross-legged. The south transept
is very small, and has the common, rude stone vault
opening to the nave by a plain, small, pointed arch.
The chancel-arch is also pointed, and quite plain and
rude. The font has a square bowl, scolloped, on a stem,
and square base.^

LLANSTADWELL (ST. TUDWAL).

July 8th, 1858.

A plain church of the Pembrokeshire type, consist-
ing of nave and chancel, a wide transeptal chapel on
the north, and a western tower. There is no arch at
present opening to the transept; but a rude, plain,
pointed one to the chancel, with a small squint on the
north side of it, similar to others of the district, cutting
oflf the angle. There are no windows on the north of
the nave, and almost all the existing windows are
modern abominations; but on the east side of the tran-
sept is a closed one of two trefoiled ogee lights,
with foiled circle between, and the whole under a flat
label. The chancel is lower than the nave. The tower
has the rude, fortified look so common in this county ;
is embattled, with a corbel-table, divided by only one
. string, and without buttresses ; has a square turret at
the north-east, and the openings are only square-topped
slits. The windows are all guarded by shutters.

^ See Kenton's T<mr through Fembroke, pp. 147, 239.

214 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

MARLOES (ST. PETER).

16 Sept. 1856.

This church, in general arrangement, is not unlike
St. Isniaels, but has not had the same advantages of
repair and improvement. The plan comprehends a
nave with north chapel, a north and south transept,
and a chancel, with a belfry over the west end, which
has two arched recesses, but only one bell. There are
no windows on the south of the nave, and those on the
north have been modernised. There is no pavement
in the western part of the nave, only the bare earth ;
the other parts have pavement of the rudest kind. The
church is of some length, and the north chapel and
transept range as an aisle outwardly. There is a rude,
misshapen arch opening from the nave to the north
chapel, but no arch to the south transept. The chancel-
arch is most rude, but pointed, with stone blocks
against each side of it, upon a plinth ; and a square
aperture into the nave, on its north side. The chancel
has a plain stone vault, with stone seats on each side
of it. There are rude segments of arches opening north
and south of the chancel, and communicating with the
transepts by odd passages which cut off the angles, and
form very large, coarse hagioscopes. The stone seat is
continued along the south hagioscope. There is a
piscina south of the altar. The east window is Deco-
rated, of two lights. The roofs are open, and out of
repair. The font is an octagonal block, very plain.
There is a stone seat along the west end of the nave.
The external walls are whitewashed.

This church offers an interesting specimen of the
rude local peculiarities, and it might be wished that it
was more cared for.^

^ In 1874 it was carefullj repaired and restored, mainly by mem-
bers of the family to which the present condition of the neighbour-
ing church of St. Bride's is due.

IN THE POUR WELSH DIOCESES. 215

NOLTON (ST. MADOC).

29 Aug. 1861.

The church has a nave and chancel, and over the
west end a bell-gable for two bells ; the whole of the
outer walls whitewashed. There is a south porch
which is vaulted in stone, with moulded ribs. The
chancel-arch is a rude round one, having an impost on
the north. There is no west window. Those on the
north are bad and modern ; on the south, square-
headed and poor. The west door Pointed. Along the
west end is a stone bench. The east window of the
chancel is a singular one, with a First Pointed look ;
but it is doubtful whether it is altered. It has two
lights with plain mullion, surmounted by a depressed
hood which has foliated corbels. In the angles of this
window, internally, are shafts with First Pointed capi-
tals. Near the east window are two niches with cham-
fered brackets set very low down. The font is early,
of a kind very common in Pembrokeshire, — an oblong
bowl scolloped below, upon a cylindrical stem. There
is a part of a stone effigy set up against the wall.

The churchyard, picturesque and shaded with trees,
has no graves on the north side.

RHOS MARKET (ST. ISMAEL).

17 Sept. 1856.

A very characteristic church of the South Pembroke-
shire kind. It has a nave and chancel, with no aisles ;
but a north transept, and a belfry at the west end ; a
large north porch of rude construction, having a de-
formed outer arch ; and an ill-shaped, obtuse inner
door, and stone benches. The windows are mostly
wretched ; but at the end of the transept is a square-
headed one of Perpendicular character, and two lights.
There are several original benches of stone against the
walls. The arch to the north transept is rude and
obtuse. The chancel-arch is also low, rude, and obtuse ;
and there is a stone bench on each side of the chancel.

216 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

returned, as at Marloes, on each side of the chancel-
arch. There is also the odd, vaulted passage of the
lychnoscopic nature, from the north transept to the
chancel, cutting off the angle, and opening by a very
flat arch. On the north of the chancel-arch are also
the rood-steps. The transept is very long. On its
walls are several stone brackets, and a square recess in
the west wall. The font much resembles a cushion-
capital, upon an octagonal stem on three steps, but is
not 80 early as Norman. The west end of the nave has
no pavement, only the bare earth. The belfry resembles
St. Ismael : a kind of shallow, oblong tower; the upper
part, above the church roof, perforated by two open
arches for bells. The west window is much overgrown
with ivy,

STEYNTON (ST. PETER).

August 1851.

A tolerably capacious church with aisles to the nave,
but not to the chancel, and a west tower and north
porch. The architectural character is, as usual in this
coimty, coarse and rude ; and there has been the ordi-
nary amount of mutilation and destruction of original
windows, most of which are square-headed, with sashes.
The nave has on each side a rude arcade of three plain
jointed arches without mouldings, and clumsy, large,
square wall-piers. The chancel-arch is much of the
same character. Over the east end of the nave is a bell-
cot. In the south aisle, near the east end, is a piscina
with slate shelf. The chapcel is much modernised, but
cont^-ins two stone brackets. The tower opens to the
nave by p, low pointed arch, and has the usual stone
vault. It is tall and slender, embattled, having a shal-
low square turret at the north-east, and tapering up-
wards. No west door; the belfry-window of two lightis;
the other op^nipgs paere slits. The font is a square
mass, near one of the sopth piers. The exterior of the
church is whitewashed, except part of the tower,^

^ In the year 1882 this church was re-roofed and re-seated, and
windows of appropriate design were inserted.

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 217

TALBENNY (ST. MABY).

Sept. 16, 1856.

A neglected church in a high situation, not far from
St. Bride's Bay. It has a nave and chancel of some
length. The chancel-arch is Pointed, and very rude.
There is some indication of capitals in the north and
south walls of the chancel, as if there had been an aisle
or chapel. On the north of the chancel is one trefoil-
headea lancet and one square-headed slit. The chancel
is nearly equal to the nave in length. On the north
of the chancel-arch is a rood-door. The north door is
obtuse, the south door rudely pointed ; the windows
mostly modem, and closed by shutters. The font has
a square bowl scolloped at the bottom, of the form
common in the county. At the west end is a bellcot
with two open arches, but only one bell, carried on a
kind of buttress down to the ground. The exterior
w^alls and roof are whitewashed.

walwyn's castle (st. james).

Aa^. 29, 1851.

The plan is a tolerably spacious nave and a chancel,
without aisles, a western tower, and north porch. The'
tower is plain and poor, without buttresses, and of no
particular architectural character. The lower part has
the usual stone vault, and opens to the nave by a plain
arch. The north door has a round arch. On the north
side, near the west end, is a single lancet-window ; the
other windows of the nave are modern. The chancel-
arch is plain and obtuse. In its north pier is a square
aperture for a squint. On each side of the chancel, near
its west end, is a curious projection opening to the
interior by a depressed arch ; each of them has exter-
nally a cornice of plain corbels. These projections are not
uncommon in Pembrokeshire. In the east wall, inter-
nally, are two brackets, and a long piscina with trefoiled
head and good mouldings, the bowl octagonal. The
south-east window of the chancel consists of two lights

218 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES

slightly ogeed and trefoiled. The roof is open and
plain. The font has a small square bowl on a cylindri-
cal stem, with square plinth. Against some parts of
the walls of the nave are plain brackets. The church
is newly pewed. The pulpit is in the centre.

The churchyard is extremely large, — a circumstance
not very unfrequent in South Wales, even in small
parishes.

The churches of Nolton, Haroldston, Walwyn Castle,
and others about, seem to form a kind of connecting
link between the small, towerless churches of the Welsh
part of Pembrokeshire, and the peculiar ecclesiastical
buildings, with lofty to wers, ^of the English districts.

WEST HAROLDSTON (ST. MADOC).

29 Aug. 1851.

A small church having only a nave and chancel^ with
a modem west porch, and a small squared bell-gable
for one bell. One window on the north appears to nave
been Norman originally, but now altered ; the other
windows are modernised. The north door is closed.
The chancel-arch is Pointed, but very rude, without
moulding, and much depressed. On the south side of
the chancel is a stone bench ; in the nave, a stone
bracket. The walls are whitewashed, and there is a
large growth of ivy.

There is rather a pretty view from the churchyard
over the sea, and the open ground all covered with
furze.

WEST WALTON.

29 Aug, 1851.

This church is now in a most forlorn state of dilapi-
dation, but improvement is contemplated. The nave
has a very low and narrow north aisle. The chancel is
properly developed, and there is a west tower. Over
the east gable of the nave is a bell-cot for one belL The
tower is patched, and partly rebuilt. It has a saddle-
roof, and the west gable is terminated by a bell-cot for

IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 219

two bells. Its lower part, internally, has a rude stone
vault, and opening to the nave by a very plain Pointed
arch. It has but little architectural character, but a
double window with two obtuse heads. The windows
are all bad and modern, except one on the north of the
chancel, now closed, which is a single, square-headed
light, trefoiled. The chancel-arch is but small, opened
in a plain wall or mass of masonry, and so strangely
misshapen that it is difficult to comprehend what it
could originally have been. There is on its south side
a very large hagioscope with straight-sided arch. There
are two very low, flattened arches between the nave
and aisle, not exactly similar, without mouldings, and
with a plain wall-pier. The aisle seems never to have
had any windows. There is much dead wall about the
chancel-arch. In the chancel, on the south side, is a
stone bench, and another at the west of the aisle.
Under the east window is an arch, closed externally ;
and there is a small, rude, little piscina. The masonry
near the east end is varied, and evidently of different
ages ; but it is not easy to say what is the architectural
character of the church, from its rudeness as well as its
mutilation. The font has the common square bowl,
scolloped below, and a cylindrical stem. The interior
is dilapidated to an incredible degree, and the ground
rises high against the walls.

Sept. 1856.

West Walton Church is now in an excellent state,
thoroughly restored, and partially rebuilt ; a small
aisle or chapel added on the north of the chancel, open-
ing by a low, flat arch. The new inserted windows are
lancets, some trefoiled; the east window of three lights;
the seats low, open, and uniform.

(To he coniinued,)

ST. ASAPH CATHEDRAL:
A PRE-REFORMATION PATEN.

In the volume of the ArckcBologia Camhrensis for 1869
(Third Series, vol. xv, p. 6 1), an engraving is given of
a relic found daring the restoration then going on, and
briefly described as " a flat, leaden, circular box -cover
or lid, with a hand in benediction rudely cut or scratched
upon it." Tt was found beneath a flat stone orna-
mented with a floriated Calvary cross, and with it also
the remains of a shallow vessel or cup of the same
material ; and there can be, I think, no doubt that they
are the remains of a paten and chalice, which must
have been buried with the ecclesiastic over whose body
the cross had been placed.

The engraving which represents the paten is In full
size, being 2^ inches in diameter ; the material being
lead or some similar white metal. The two outer lines
mark the rim ; and the right hand is shown in the act
of blessing, two fingers being closed. From the arm a

PRE-REPORMATION PATEN. 221

maniple is suspended, and a zigzag or chevron orna-
ment marks the end of the arm. Around the arm, and
between it and the line of the rim, a faint band of orna-
mental work may be traced in a careful rubbing, though
it is not noticeable on the relic itself: indeed, although
the relic had been for months in my charge, and often
looked at and examined, it was only when beginning
to write this notice, with the aid of a pencil-rubbing,
that the band was first detected. The floriated cross
belongs to the fourteenth century, and evidently marked
the grave of a bishop or a priest.

" I have been unable", writes Mr. M. H. Bloxam, in
his eleventh edition of the Principles of Gothic Eccle-
siastical Architecture (vol. ii, p. 88), ** to ascertain when
the practice commenced of depositing a chalice, and in
some instances also a paten, on the breast of the body
of a deceased prelate or priest ; but it was undoubtedly
a custom very generally observed in the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries. Some chalices", he adds, " found
with the remains of certain of the Archbishops of York,
having been regilt, are, I believe, now used in that
Cathedral at the celebration of the Holy Communion".
And yet more pertinently to the present case, " in or
about the year 1862 a silver-gilt paten, vnth a hand
engraved in the centre (a not unusual device), was found
in the stone coffin, in Worcester Cathedral, of Walter
de Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, who died in a.d.
1266." And yet again, "a chalice and paten of base
metal were discovered some years ago in a grave in the
churchyard of Sandford, Oxfordshire." And " it is from
the chalices and patens found in the graves of ecclesi-
astics of priestly rank and upwards that we have the
form of the ancient chalices of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries ; those found in the graves of bishops
being generally of silver ; those of inferior dignitaries,
as priests, being of tin, latten, or other base metal,
more or less corroded or broken. Sometimes the chalices
deposited with the dead were of wax, as those with the
monks of Durham."

222

PRE-REFOBHATION PATEN.

Had the rule of appropriation noted above been ab-
solute, it would be useless to make any attempt to
identify the memorial, as we
have no sufficient records of
the places of burial of the
several members of the Ca-
thedral staff in those early
days ; but as it is only men-
tioned as "general" (and
therefore we may conclude
that sacred vessels of the
inferior metal may have
been buried with bishops
also), it will not be amiss to
compare such records of the
burials of bishops as seem
to be applicable to the pre-
sent case.

The stone, of which an
illustration is given, is now
placed in the floor of the
south transept, to which it
was removed from its pre-
vious position, "a little
way beneath the ground or
pavement of the nave, near
the eastern arch of the cen-
tral tower, close by the en-
trance into the choir." Now
this must refer to the ear-
lier choir, as represented in
Browne Willis' Iconography
of the Cathedral in 1720,
and including only the east-
ern arm from the central
tower, and not to the later
choir, which extends to the
western pillars.

Of the fourteenth century bishops, the earliest re-
corded to have been buried in the Cathedral is Leoline

PRE-REFORMATION PATEN. 223

(or Llywelyn) ap Madoc ap Ellis, who died in 1375,
although "doubtless several of his predecessors had
been before the burning of the church, anno 1282, and
since the rebuilding of it ; before the second conflagra-
tion, about the year 1402, in Henry IV's reign, not-
withstanding the memory of all their monuments is
perished." (Browne Willis' /S^^isopA., p. 54.) He desired
that his body should be buried near the high altar, where
the gospeller was wont to standi " juxta magnum altare
ubi evangelium ad magnam missam legi solet."

William de Spridlington, his successor both in the
deanery and afterwards in the bishopric, by his will in
1381, directed his body to be buried in the choir, at
the south end of the great altar, under a low stone
even with the pavement, — " in chore EcclesisB Cathe-
dralis Assav., ad caput australe Magni Altaris^ sub basso
lapide concordante cum pavimento."

Laurence Child, the next Bishop, a.d. 1390, directs,
in like manner, his body to be interred " before the
high altar, where the chaplain is wont to celebrate", —
** ante Summum Altare, sub pedibus capellani ubi cele-
brare solet."

None of these, indeed, correspond exactly with the

Eosition in which the stone was found ; but it may have
een previously removed, as was the case with the
effigy of a bishop which is now placed against the
south-west pillar of the tower, within the south tran-
sept ; but in 1 720 occupied the space south of the altar,
and against the south wall. We should, therefore, sug-
gest that it may have been the memorial of Bishop
Spridlington, and that his second resting-place was
close to the stall which he had occupied as Dean pre-
vious to his elevation to the Bishop's throne.

In the course of the same restoration a small silver
coin, a half-groat of James I, was found, but not quita
in the same place. It bears on the obverse a rose
crowned, with the legend, i D. G. kosa. sine spina ; and
on the reverse a thistle crowned, with tveatvr vnita
DEVS, referring to the union of the two kingdoms.

D. R T.

LLANBADRIG. ANGLESEY: INCISED CROSS.

I AM indebted to Mr. J. Lloyd Griffith for having sent
some notes on this stone, and also the rubbings from
which this illustration has been reduced to one-sixth
actual size. The stone had been noticed some years
ago by the Vicar, the Rev. P. Lloyd Kyffin, as lying
then, in a horizontal posi-
tion, against the inside wall
at the west end of the
church, and it was partly
embedded in the plaster,
the carved surface of the
stone being uppermost. At
the recent restoration of the
church it was again placed
against the west wall, in-
side, but in an upright posi-
tion, and with the carved
surface facing eastward, the
lower end being sunk an
inch or two into the floor.
The stone itself is not of a
kind found in the locality,
and its dimensions are : —
height above the floor, 4 ft.
Gins. ; width of carved face,
12 ins.; depth from face to
back, 11 ins.

The design of the cross
is unusual, and ill propor-
tioned, and the workman-
ship rude; and there are no

traces of lettering upon it, nor is there anything to be
seen on the sides or back. There is no notice of it in
the account of Llanbadrig Church given in the volume

LLANBADRIO, ANGLESEY: INCISED CROSS. 225

for 1862 (3rd Series, vol. viii, p. 43), nor is it to be
found in Professor Westwood s Lapidarium Wallice^ nor
am I aware of any record of it elsewhere ; so that we
have to thank Mr. Lloyd Griffith for having brought it
first into notice.

The design may be described as a cross within a circle
(the cross being formed of two elongated ellipses inter-
lacing each otner transversely, and nearly at right
angles), with a stem probably intended as " budded" or
" ragule", and having near its top a kind of tie or knot-
pattern. The nearest approach that I have seen to
this particular pattern is one on the Kilfountain Cross,
figured in Brash's Ogham Inscribed Monuments of the
Gaedhil (Plate xxx) ; but it is only a partial resem-
blance, as that is much more elaborate and well pro-
portioned.

D. R. T.

THE BUCKSTONE, NEAR MONMOUTH.

We regret to have to record that this curiously poised
stone has been thoughtlessly overthrown ; and though
H.M. Commissioners of Woods and Forests propose to
replace it in poRition, it will never be a rocking stone
again. Its measurements were : extreme length about
22 ft. ; on the top it was 19 ft. long by 13 ft. wide ;
and about 53 ft. in circumference ; its height was 1 3 ft.;
and its figure somewhat of an inverted oyramid poised
on its apex, which was about 3 ft. in diameter where
it touched the pedestal The sketch gives a good idea
of its form and position. (See Archceologia Camhrensis^
1846, p. 377.)

A correspondent in a local paper thus describes the
method by which its restoration is intended to be
effected :

" Two cranes will be placed on the hill above where
the stone originally stood, and two cranes on the lower

6th 8AB., TOL. II. 15

226 THE BnCKSTONE, NEAB MONHODTH.

level. The chief mass weighs about forty tons, and lies
from 20 to 30 ft. down the hill. The top slab (strata)
has slipped oST, and fallen just bejond the stone, right
side up, while the stone is upside down. The project-
ing comer has been broken off, and is of a triangular
shape, about 10 ft. wide, and lies but a short distance
from its original position. The pivot upon which it
rocked is still on the foundation, having slipped onlj
ahout 2 ft. 10 ins. down the table-rock.

" Chains for the four cranes will be first attached to
the chief milss, which will then be 'skidded' up baulks
of timber to a position near where the broken comer
lies. The corner will be affixed by means of a special
kind of concrete, in which glue and wax are used, the
ordinary concrete being liable to burst in frosty weather.
The stone and corner will then be bound with iron,
which will, however, be removed when the concrete has
set. While the latter process is going on, a key-stone
will be let into the original base, which will then be
placed in its original position.

" In order to supply the place of pieces carried away
by visitors, and sent to all parts of the kingdom, some
rocks lying near, of exactly the same nature, will be

MERIONETHSHIRE. 22 7

ground up and mixed with concrete ; and this will be
put into the vacancies, in accordance with photographs
taken from different points, when the stone stood in its
original form."

MERIONETHSHIRE.

We are indebted to a friend for the following transcript
of a covenant relating to this county, made a.d. 1260,
between Prince Llewelyn ap Gruffydd and Richard
Bishop of Bangor,A.D. 123767. It relates to the bound-
aries of certain lands in the neighbourhood of Towyn
and Talyllyn, and the respective rights of the Prince
and the Bishop. Talyllyn is a small village at the
southern base of Cader Idris, and Botalog is , near the
coast, a little south of Towyn ; but Lanwndaf is a name
I am unable to identify. It is dated from Rhydyrarw,
on the Thursday following the Feast of the Assumption
of the Blessed Virgin Mary.

At the same place, on April 29th of the following
year, another agreement was made between the same
parties, also by Anian, Bishop of St. Asaph, and others
as arbiters ; and this is printed in the Councils and
Ecclesiastical Documents by Haddan and Stubbs (i,
p. 489). The names of the arbiters are the same in each,
and supplement one another ; but the names of the
jurors are not given in the latter document, which is,
moreover, of much wider scope than the one we now
produce.

On a future occasion we hope to print some more of
these records, of which our correspondent remarks that
"each subject in the book (MS.) is indicated by a
drawing according to the fancy of the clerk. For in-
stance, a Norway subject has a ship ; and Wales is
always headed by a man with a long shock of hair,
naked legs (except boot on one foot), and drawing a
bow, or else with a spear and knife in his hands, and

15«

228 MERIONETHSHIRE.

in one case butting with his head : the features in all
instances exhibiting the sharpness which might have
been considered by the London scribe the type of the
Cambrian Celt."

" Gonv&nXofda int* Bang' ep'm et Lewelinu* de f minis asng-
nandis inV quasdam Vras p^ p'uisione* Sni A, Assaph'
ep*i.

"Hec est forma componis fte apd Eydarani^ Anno dni
x®.cc.lx. p*mo die Jouis px' post fifi assupconis beate marie* Inter
Dnm E. Bang Epm et Captm ex una pte et dnm Lewelinu filiu
Griffini ex aHa sup ?minis assignadis apd Tallyllynn et in? Lan-
wndaf et Botelauc p puisione diii A. Assaph' Epi fris Ade Pri-
ons et ffis I. Lector pdici Bang' leruaS et fhaeru fratru minor
de Lamaes* et Dnor Goroii et Tudry filiof EdH pv'^ Enn fit ker-
radauc pacis reformator' in? dcas ptes videlicet qd dfis Bang ex
puisione dcof virof ratam habet assignacdn termini apd Tally-
llynn fcam a dno L. epo et eius pJsentibj Item qd sue dca de
dco ?mino amoto sic misericordia dm L. et volutate. De ?mino
aut' assigna int Lamundaf et Botelauc sic fuit puisu etc qd in
q'ndena a festo dci Michis pxio futuri debent couenire Dauid
Goch fit Ky wuerch . Goron fit Gviann . Elidyr fil Edn . Lewelin
heylyn Adaf fit ynyr. Kadugann Junior mad Lywarch fit Ka-
dug Ky wwth . lorweth Wydel . lorwth Coch fit heylyn . Madauc
vychan . Mared fit Lewelyn . Kynwric Wydel . sup ?ram vbi est
contecio de ?mino et tuc ipi iurati et gb excone in eof veredco
assignabut Aminos in? dcas villas scdm qd ipsi vidernt ?minu vsi-
tatii t' p's Lewelin bone me' et dm Bangor et suof accessor et ere-
dnt ef vef si autem dici viri dix'int ?minu usc^ ad locu vbi
dc ?miii amo? et ad que holes Epi fuernt citati vindca tarn de
?mino amoto qm de cotumacia erit dno L. Si aut* dci viri assig-
nauint tminu ul? pdcm locu sup Epm vindca solu de ?mino amoto
erit domino L. Si dci viri assignauint sup pace dm L. et appba-

^ Rbydyrarw. Can any of our readers identify this spot ?

^ The Feast of the Assumption falls on the 15th of August.

^ Prior Adam and Brother leuaf were of the Friars Preachers in
Bangor.

* Gervase and Trahaearn were of the Friars Minors of Llanfaes.

^ Sirs Goronw and Tndyr, sons of Ednyfed Vychan (parvi). Sir
Tudur ap Ednyfed was one of the commissioners for the conclusion
of peace between Edward I and Llewelyn, and from him were de*
scended the Ghriffiths of Penrhyn. Sir Tudor was bnried in the
Priory, Bangor, which he had himself built. Another brother was
Howel, who became Bishop of St. Asaph in 1285.

OBITUARY. 229

uint {minu Epi capiat vindcam ab hominib; suis qui ei solum

suggesseriit. Si autem aliq' de pdicis epi de viris dcis die

et loco no poHnt inJesse et necessaria ca tuc p puisione Goroil
fit Eda et EuH pm et Em? fit Karad loco absenem in piculu an-
imaf suaf elegant alii viri honesti. In cui^ rei tes^m pti hui^

scpti penes dam L. remaS remaneti a5d dKm Epm et

sud Captm sigilhn dni L. est appensum. Dat anno die et loco
sup^dcis."

©bituars.

Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn, Babt., M.P., President.

For the first time in its histoiy, the Cambrian Archeological Asso-
ciation has been deprived by aeath of its President daring his year
of office. The late Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn was twice chosen
to be our President : the first time iu 1874, when the Annual Meet-
ing was held at Wrexham ; and again in 1884, when the Associa-
tion met at Bala.

Sir Watkin, though he did not devote himself in any especial
manner to arch»ological research, still took a lively interest in
Welsh antiquities and in the proceedings of local antiquarian soci-
eties. Although at the time in infirm health, he attended the Bala
Meeting last year. His death, on the 9th of May this year, was
monmed throughout the whole of Wales, and by that event our
Association lost a most honoured member.

Sir Watkin was born May 22, 1820, and succeeded, as sixth
Baronet, his father, who died Jan. 6, 1840. On April 28, 1852, he
married his cousin, Marie Emily Williams- Wynn, third daughter of
the Right Hon. Sir Henry Watkin Williams- Wynn, G.C.H., K.C.B.,
Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of
Denmark. The issue of this marriage was two daughters, Louise
Alexandra, bom Dec. 21st, 1864, who married, Aug. 26th, last
year, her cousin, Mr. Williams- Wynn, the present Baronet; and
Marie Nest^ who was bom Oct. 23, 1868, and died Jan. 26th, 1883.

Sir Watkin sat in Parliament as Knight of the Shire for the
county of Denbigh unintermptedly from the year 1841 to the time
of his death, — a position, he said, which '* had been, for more than
a century and a half, the most prized distinction of his family*'. He
applied himself heartily to the manifold duties of a great landed
proprietor and the pursuits of a country gentleman. He had the
keenest love of sport ; for more than forty years hunted the Wynn-
stay hounds, and as a master of fox-hounds was never, perhaps,
excelled. In 1852 he was appointed Provincial Grand Master of
the Freemasons of North Wales and Shropshire. Among the offices
held by him were those of Deputy-Lieutenant and Justice of the

230 GORK£SPONDENC£.

Peace for the coanties of Denbigh, Merioneth, Montgomery, and
Salop, and Aide-de-Gamp to the Qaeen.

Sir Watkin in every way worthily fulfilled the traditions of the
great position he inherited. The most striking proofs of his nniqae
popularity were displayed during his lifetime, whenever a fitting
opportunity presented itself, and culminated in the public rejoicings
upon the happy occasion of the marriage of his elder and surviving
daughter. Not less remarkable were the manifestations of sorrow
last May at the tidings of his death, and upon the day when the
remains of the " Prince in Wales" were laid to rest in the quiet
churchyard of Llangedwyn.

Corre£(ponlience.

TO THE EDITOR OF THE ABGHiEOLOGU CAMBRENSIS.

AN ORIGINAL LETTER OF EDWARD RICHARD.

Sir, — The following characteristic letter of Edward Richard of
Ystrad Meurig, is one of several original letters in the possession of
the Rev. J. W. Kirkham, Llanbrynmair, who has kindly permitted
me to transcribe and publish them. They formerly belonged, toge*
ther with others from Richard Morris and Lewis Morris, to the late
Rev. John Black well {Alun), and from him they came to his nephew,
Mr. Kirkham's hands. This one now appears in print for the first
time, so far as I have been able to ascertain.

Newtown. Yours faithfully, R Williams.

From Mr. Edward Richard to Mr, Lewis Morris,

" Ystradmeuryg, 3rd Aug. '62 [1762].

" Dear Sir, — Had Apollo kept the reins in his own hands, the
giddy Phaethon had never set the world on fire. Had you not made
me a compliment of your chair at Kadair Idris, the poor pedagogue
had been content to make his exit in obscurity, nor would have
presumed to peep out of his humble cot to be pointed at for his
contemptible figure, — a Dryden's head in the helmet of Virgil. Bat
set a beggar on horseback, and he will ride. A word or two, there-
fore, by the authority of my chair, in answer to your last, and I
have done for ever and for ever. ^Expleho numerum^ reddarque tene*
hris.* (Virg.)

" You are the first that ever charged the author of Bardd Ciosc
with stifiness. Everybody knows that even his prose is harmonious
and poetical. 'Tis true I blamed him for his incorrect versification.
^Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus Lucili.^ (Hor.) What
Horace in another place says of Lucilius, may very justly be applied

CORRESPONDENCE. 231

to El. Wynne, ^piger scrihendi ferre laborem, scribende rede, metuitqtLe
lituram. But I would not have an ordinary critick, and of mj class,
attack his Odes at the close of Owel. y Byd and Owel. Uffern, lest
*framli quoBrens iUidere dentem offendat solido.* (Hor.)

'* xoor argument in defence of ' Y Daran fawr a deifl ei BolU, I
laenio 'n hoU Elynion' is altogether unworthy of my learned friend
Mr. Morris. It may pass upon myself and a few old women besides,
but * parcvM ista viri8\ (Yirg.) Boll, should we so pronounce the
word, must still be one syllable ; and Bollt can be no more ; and the
accent being upon the last letter, t, it cannot properly be taken off.
But admitting it transferred to the beginning of the next verse, it
would serve to no manner of purpose, for I defy Corelli, and even
Apollo himself, to carry the sound of it to Holl ; and if they did, it
would never make a ' Cynghanedd gudd* (you mean an * Odl gudd'),
but in spite of tbem both must still be and remain a ' Twyll odl*;
for ' Odl gudd', or an occult rhyme, is neither improper nor unna-
tural, though it appear not in the usual place ; e.^., ' Nid af i Lan-
daf am nad wy Zawen. Mae Lewis heb ddim hivyU (Yid. Dr. D.,
Orammar de RhythmU.) You may see several instances in our
Psalms by the Archdeacon, and, to be so vain as to quote something
of my own, in the following : * Ni ddes i'n awr T anwylyd Ion.
D^llwch oncT, eta Hvoyl and ond can never rhyme to wy and Ion;
but as the latter rest upon and are pronounced with the L and i>,
the initial letters of the next succeeding words, Lawen and Deallwch,
and this makes the *' Odl gudd', which can never be found in Bollt
and Holly unless the word immediately following the latter begins
with a t.

'* Some resemblance of an ' Odl gudd' may now and then be met
-with in the Oreek and Latin poets. I shall just mention one out of
Virgil, * occulta 9polia\ The letter a in occvlta is short ; and the
semipede would be lame, but that it is borne up by the two conso-
nants 9, p, in the next word, spolia ; so that the foot may be read
and scanned thus, occult, aspolta. Thus, to speak in the language
of grammarians, a dactyl is made out of the tribrachys. But ' Turpe
est difficUes habere nugas.* (Mart.) *Hic cestns artemq' repono\

(Virg.)

** Ood Almighty send you health, and grant us all understanding
to embrace the doctrine of our holy religion ! Usher, Lock, and
Newton had more knowledge, worth, and learning than perhaps any
three besides that ever yet were born ; but for their salvation they
depended entirely upon the merits of our Blessed Redeemer, look-
ing upon their own as nothing ; and taught the world, by precept
and example, that faith unlocks the gates of happiness.

*' I am, dear Sir, yours sincerely,

*' Edwabd Richard.

"The bov you sent mo is, I apprehend, a little top-heavy. Be
wants to take a nap upon Parnassus, which may clear his intellectual
faculties, * ex quovis ligno nonfit Mercurius,*

232 CORRESPONDENCE.

** I intended to have finished this yesterday ; bat Dewy fardd,
attended by the nine Mases, flashing npou me unawares, strnck me
blind, and I oonld not proceed."

Endorsed ** To Lewis Morris, Esq., Penrhyn."

KYFFIN OF MAENAN.

Sib, — The pedigree of the family of Kyffin of Maenan Hall, which
incidentally came into my article upon Oswestry, is extremely con-
fused in the latter part. The main body of the pedigree, down
'to William and Catherine of Maenan and their issae, is taken £rom
Harleian MS. No. 1,977, parts of which are very difficult to de-
cipher. There seems no doubt of its general correctness, as it is
supported by other pedigrees ; e.g.j I find in my large pedigree of
our Tribe that Winefred, the sister of Thomas Evans of Northop,
who was Sheriff of Flint in 1624, did marry " Edward Kiffin of
Mainan". Upon referring again to the MS., I find that the name
of the eldest son of the above William and Elatherine, which is
printed " Roger" (and which in the original is both very badly writ-
ten, and also indistinct), may and oaght to be read Richard ; and
in my published pedigree the line should have come from him, with
the words '* a quo", etc.

My thanks are due to my friend, H. W. Lloyd, Esq., of Kensing-
ton, for information lately received, by which the pedigree seems
able to be satisfactorily completed, and which is derived from tab-
lets at Llanddoget, etc. It is as follows :

William £yffin of Maenan Hall

=Katherine, d. and coh. of Boger Davies of Erlys

Bicbard of Maenan Hall Jane Anne

=== Jane, d. of Sir Richard Price of Gilar

Thomas, Attorney-General for Anglesey, Carnarvon, and Ellen ob. 22 Dec.

Merioneth, ob, 20 June 1745, at, 67 1688

^"Elen, d. of Owen Roberts of Caerau, co. Anglesey, ob, 20 Nov. 1739, 0t 65

homas Kyffin, who put up a tablet to his parents in 1752
=f Elizabeth, d. of ...»

Sir Thomas Kyffin, bom 1739, ob, 7 June X784

=j= Elizabeth, only d, and heiress of Hugh Hughes ot Coedy brain, oo. FUnt,
I Esq.

Seven daughters, of whom four only survived, and three marriedi as before.

Yours faithfully, H. F. J. Vaughan.

Humphreston Hall, Salop, 1885.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 233

iEiscellaneous Notices.

Bonb-Gayes at Tremeibchion and Llandudno, N. Wales. — Cefn
Caves, near St. Asaph, have for many years been visited by hun-
dreds of tourists every season ; and at Plas Heaton there is also a
smaller bat mach less known cave, from which similar animal
remains have been dug ; and now at Tremeirchion two new caves
have been opened up, which promise to become in future formidable
rivals to Ceth in this particular. Dr. Hicks, President of the Boyal
Geological Society, has been making explorations of the two caves
in the rear of Ffynnon Benno, by which name one of the caves will
be known. This cave is situate on the estate of Mr. P. P. Pennant ;
and the other, Cae Owyn, although close by, is on property owned
by Mr. Edwin Morgan.

When Dr. Hicks discovered the caves, in August 1883, it might
&irly be said that the event was accidental, at any rate in its
results ; for although Dr. Hicks supposed there was a g^at likeli-
hood of finding some such caves in this ravine, he did not anticipate
the results which have rewarded his labour. The owner of the
laud o£fering no objection to the operations, a grant was made by
the Boyal Society, out of which a body of labourers have been em-
ployed under the supervision of Dr. Hicks. The caves penetrate to
a good distance from, the mouth, and they have not been particu-
larly difficult to work. The first substance encountered was a stalag-
mite floor covered with limestone ; and beyond this a large variety
of bones, including those of the mammoth and rhinoceros, some of
which were embedded in the underside of the stalagmite. A few
yards from the entrance was a quantity of charcoal, which, from its
position, Dr. Hicks said was the remains of a fire made by primi-
tive man for the purpose of cooking his food. The cave has been
open, to the extent of a few yards, for generations, and was utilised
as a cattle-shed ; but most of the inhabitants of the district were
ignorant of the existence of the larger tunnels beyond. The mouth
of the cave is 280 feet above sea-level, and 42 feet above the stream
rauning along the valley. The Cae Gwyn Cave is 20 feet above the
other, and it is supposed they will be found to communicate.

Along with some remains of the reindeer a flint implement has
been discovered. This implement is described by Mr. John Evans,
F.R.S., as a scraper, bearing similar evidences of wear to those
found in La Madeleine, a reindeer-cave in France. The matrix in
which it was discovered was similar to that which encased the
mammalian remains. A quantity of sand is found in the cavities of
the bones. Dr. Hicks also shows a piece of granite which had evi-
dently been brought down from Scotland by glaciers. The quantity
of remains of scientific and general interest discovered has been
large. The bones have been cleaned and coated with a prepara-
tion to prevent their decaying. They will be sent to the British
Museum for the authorities to make a selection, after which, what

234 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

remains will be distribated amongst the local societies. The
classification of the bones will be no light task, as, in addition to
the large quantity to deal with, thej include remains of both herba-
ceous animals and beasts of prey. With regard to these latter,
Dr. Hicks points out the interesting fact that the shoulder and the
other hard portions of bones had been rejected, whilst shins and
other parts offering no more serious obstacle to mastication had
been devoured.

Llandudno. — We copy the following from the current number of
The Geological Ma^azine^ in which the Bev. Canon W. Ingram, F.G.S.,
writes: — *'A cave in the south escarpment of the Great Orme's
Head has been in gp^ual process of exploration by a person named
Kendrick. In its silt and breccia he has discovered fragments of
human skeletons, indicating by their dimensions that the indivi-
duals to whom they belonged were about 5 feet 6 inches in height.
Some of their tibiae are still to be seen embedded in situ. There has
also been found a considerable quantity of swine's teeth, each
marked on the fang with from four to six transverse lines, and per-
forated at the extremity vnth a hole, through which ran probably a
tendon of a reindeer, or some other ligament, stringing tbem toge-
ther as a necklace. There is a similar one, composed of human
teeth, in the Christie collection in the British Museum, worn by the
inhabitants of the Solomon Islands. Fron^ the same cave-deposit
there have been extracted several bears' teeth with a hole in each of
them for their suspension as earrings ; and two lower equine jaws
with the enamel of the four incisors highly polished, and with zig-
zag marks on the surface of the maxillary bone. These were pro-
bably hung also from the necks of the cave-men as ornaments. The
whole cavern, or a portion of it, has been considered to have formed
a banal-place for some Iberian tribe ; but the careless and irreve-
rent manner in which the dead in it appear to have been disposed
of seems to indicate that it might have been the habitation of a race
of cave-men akin to the Eskimos, whom Professor Boyd Dawkins,
in his Early Man in Britain^ describes as so indifferent to the sepul-
ture of their deceased relatives, that they sometimes cover up their
bodies with snow, and leave them to be eaten by dogs or foxes.
The cave, which contains a natural reservoir of water, has only been
partially excavated, and further researches seem most desirable, as
they might lead to the finding of very important relics of its ori-
ginal inhabitants, as well as settle any doubts which may have
arisen as to the accuracy of the present explorer's statement, on
which the truth of the discovery of the above mentioned remains in
that particular cave rests."

A Saxon House at Dbebhurst, near Tewkesbury. — We shall be
pardoned for copying the following description from a notice by the
Vicar, the Kev. G. Butterworth, in a recent issue of The Ouardian :
" It was always known that a portion of a farmhouse called Abbot's

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 235

Court, belonging for centnriesi first to the Abbey, and Babseqnentlj
to the Chapter of Westminster, was of considerable antiquity ; bat
there was nothing on the surface to determine its age. Within the
last few days, howeyer, it has been sabjected to careful examination,
and features hidden for ages have been brought to light. The ori-
ginal house was small, 80 feet long on the inside, with walls 2^ feet
thick. Its four external walls are perfect. In one of the end walls
is inserted a large round-headed archway having very solid jambs
and imposts. A smaller archway is found in the wall forming the
front of the house. Both these archways tend slightly to the horse-
shoe form ; that is to si^, the centre of the semicircular head is
rather above the spring of the arch. The house must always have
had an upper storey ; and in this there is now to be seen a ronnd-
headed window splayed both inside and outside. The reason for
assigning so very early a date to an existing dwelling-house is the
following. Its rude and very peculiar architecture follows closely
that of Deerhurst Church, which is within a stone's throw of it.
Now there is good evidence to show that the church was built in
the year 1056. The late Mr. Parker entitled it ' the oldest dated
chnrch in England*. Just about the time given above, Edward the
Confessor gave the large Deerhurst manor, including the estate on
which Abbot's Conrt stands, to his new Abbey of St. Peter's, West-
minster. Abbot's Court may have been erected at the actual time
of the donation. It is singukir that close to this very ancient house
there should be standing another also of remarkable antiquity. This
is Deerhnrst Priory, which was a religious house dating from the
eighth centnry, and belonged to the Abbey of St. Denis, near Paris.
A portion of its buildings still exist, and they show a Norman
column in the cellar of the inhabited house."

The parish church of Llansawel, Carmarthenshire, which dates
from the thirteenth century, is to be restored as soon as our Secre-
tary for Carmarthenshire, the Rev. Ch. Chidlow, can succeed in
collecting the necessary funds, viz. £1,000. About £300 are ntill
wanting. The Easter sepulchre, hagioscopes, and other features of
interest, will be carefully preserved; and the only resident land-
owner will restore the chancel, and build a vestry, at his own cost.
The parish is very extensive, above 10,000 acres, and is held with
the still larger one of Caio, or Conwil Caio (famous once for its
Roman gold mines), which has 22,710 acres ; and both together are
about eighteen miles long by nine miles broad. Their united value
is under j£240 per ann.

All Saints, Hbbbfobd. — The members of the Cambrian ArchsBo-
logical Association will be pleased to know that the work of restora-
tion of the spire of All Saints Chnrch, Hereford, has progressed
most satisfactorily under the untiring energy of the zealous Vicar,
the Rev. Frank Woods. The rolls or rib-courses at each corner of

236 REVIEWS,

the spire have been completely restored up the fall height, which
has been done at a cost of between £1,800 and £1,400. It has
been farther resolved to restore the lights or windows at the foot of
the spire, which will entail an additional outlay of about iB350.
This work the Church Committee thought desirable to have done
while the scaffolding exists, as it would involye a much larger ex-
penditure at a future period. There is still a deficiency of about
£600 to complete the whole of the intended restoration of this
noble spire, which ranks amongst the highest in the kingdom ; and
if any of our members who feel interested in the preservation of our
national monuments, and more particularly the ecclesiastical anti-
quities of our old parochial churches, would feel disposed to assist,
subscriptions towards the restoration- fund will be very thankfully
received by the Vicar, the Rev. Frank Woods, All Saints' Vicarage,
Hereford.

Medieval Military Architecture in England. By Oeo. T. Clark.
2 vols., 8vo., with Illustrations. London : Wyman and Sons.
1884.

6t *' collecting together, and reprinting as one work*', the different
Articles upon the subject of Mediceval Military Architecture which
he has contributed to various journals daring the last fifty years,
from that on Caerphilly Castle, drawn up in 1884, down to the pre-
sent day, Mr. Clark has conferred a lasting boon not only on arch®-
ologists in particalar, by the completeness and lucidity with which
he has described the architectural features of some of the principal
castles of England, and a few typical ones of Scotland and France,
but on the public in general, by the historical interest and by the
social and political significance with which he has clothed their
story. While some parts of the country are peculiarly rich in these
memorials of the great past, and none are altogether devoid of
them, Mr. Clark has put it within the power of all to trace out their
details with intelligence, and to realise more vividly the stirring
scenes and movements of which they formed so large a part. And
jast as the student of botany learns to see fresh beauties in the
wayside flower, and the geologist to read a revelation of the long
past in the common pebble at his feet, so may the student of medi-
aeval military architecture learn to identify the earthwork and the
moated mound, the timber castle and the fortress of stone, each
with its own nationality or special type of warfare, and to mark the
changes, political and social, which they respectively indicate.

Mr. Clark now presents his collected essays under two general
divisions. Under the first he has traced out, in twelve chapters,
the characteristic features which have marked the growth of mili-
tary architecture from the simple earthwork to the elaborately forti-
fied mediaeval castle supporting his conclusions with a wealth of

REVIEWS. 237

illastration such as half a centniy of skilled ezperienoe only could
snpplj. In the second he has described in detail no fewer than one
hundred and two iniportant or typical castles, which he has further
enriched, in almost every instance, with the invaluable aids of a
gpround-plan, section, or general view. Some of these descriptions
have appeared in our Journal, such as those of Blaenllyfni, Bron-
llys, Caerphilly, Cardiff, Castell Coch, Crickhowel, Ewias Harold,
Harlech, Kidwelly, Ludlow, Tretower, Whittington, and others;
and those who have studied these will be glad to know that among
others contained in the present volume may be enumerated Beau-
maris, Carnarvon, Conway, Ha warden, and Montgomery, within the
immediate province of our own range. We miss, indeed, the vivid
description of the remarkable castles of Pembrokeshire and Mon-
mouthshire in the second part ; but they are all touched upon more
or less fully in the earlier chapters; and perhaps we cannot do
better, in view of our Meeting at Newport, than quote the concise
enumeration of the castles of Monmouthshire.

'* Monmouthshire, though exposed to occasional inbreaks, was,
in the eleventh century, and especially after Harold's Welsh war
of 1063, as completely a part of England as Hereford or the con-
tiguous parts of Gloucester. Its western border was the Rhymny ;
but by much its more important part lay between two very
deep and rapid rivers, the Wye and the TTsk, and upon each were
posted formidable castles ; those of Monmouth and Chepstow upon
the one river, and those of Newport, Usk, and Abergavenny,
upon the other. Chepstow is placed upon a cliff on the western or
right bank of the river, evidently (like Newport) intended as a tite
du poni^ to cover the passage of troops, the river not being there
fordable. As the name imports, the settlement is of English origin,
its Domesday designation, ' Estrighoil' (corrupted into * Striguil') is
Welsh. The CasUe is divided from the town by a deep ravine, and
is altogether outside the wall, which was unusual. The keep, of
Norman masonry, may be the work of William Fitz Osborne, Earl
of Hereford ; or, at latest, of Roger de Britolio, his son and succes-
sor. As early as in the reign of Henry I, Chepstow had come into
the possession of the De Clares of the Strongbow line, often called
Earls of Striguil. Its possession enabled the Mareschals, successors
to the De Clares, to hold their earldom against Henry III.

** Monmouth Castle occupied the top of a promontory of rock
between the Wye and the Monnow, and was long held by a line of
border barons, to whom it gave a name.

" Upon the Usk, the old Castle of Newport has long been re-
placed by a later structure ; but parts of Usk Castle, some miles
higher up, are old ; and Abergavenny, which descended from De
Braose, through Cantelupe and Hastings, to the Nevilles, is still
held by the chief of that family, though little remains of it save the
original mound. It was at Abergavenny Castle that William de
Braose slaughtered, in 1175, a number of unarmed Welshmen, in
revenge for the murder of his uncle, Henry of Hereford. Caerleon,

238 REVIEWS.

between Newport and TTsk, tbongli foanded by a Norman upon an
earlier English site connected with very celebrated £U)man remains,
was the heritage of a Welsh family, and continued long in their
occupation. Between the Usk and the Wye, the ground, in itself
strong, was strongly occupied.

" Upon the Monnow were placed Scenfrith and G-rosmont, which,
with White Castle, formed the famous trilateral so important in the
war between Henry III and the Earl of Pembroke. The keep of
Scenfrith is a round tower of early date, placed within a right-lined
enclosure. Though small, it was very strong, and its remains are
tolerably perfect. Grosmont, also of early date, is somewhat larger,
and its remains are also considerable. ' White Castle is an enormous
shell of lofty walls and mural towers, placed within a most formid-
able ditch, beyond which are very extensive outworks both of
masonry and earth. It stands very high, and commands a most
extensive view, and its defences are wholly artificial.

''All these three castles are reported to have been originally
Welsh seats ; but their earthworks have an English aspect They
were obviously intended for the general defence of the country, and
as usual were always in the hands of the great lords or of the
Crown. There were, besides, several smaller castles or fortified
houses, the centre of private estates. Of these were the castles bor-
dering the Chase of Wentwood ; Dinham, long since a ruin ; Pen-
how, the cradle of the house of Seymour; Pencoed, which still
retains some early masonry ; Llan&.ir, built by the Pain or Pagan
family ; and Castroggy, where is seen a part of the hall and some
other masonry. Upon the Ebbw, west of Newport, stood the small
castles of Greenfield and Boyeston ; and at Castleton is a monnd
said at one time to have been accompanied by masonry. On the
hill above Ruperra is a very large and very perfect moated mound,
but without any trace or tradition of masonry. Llangibby is an old
Monmouthshire castle."

After a similar enumeration of the Pembrokeshire castles, Mr.
Clark adds the important distinction that '' probably there are many
other castellets and fortified houses in the northern and more ex-
posed half of the county, the sites of which are confounded with the
earlier raths and circular earthworks of a period preceding the Nor-
man conquest" The term "rath", he tells us, and the pattern of
the fortification also, are probably imported from Ireland, where a
circular bank and ditch surrounded the dwelling-place of almost
every landed proprietor ; differing from that in use in England and
Normandy by the absence of the mound. In contradistinction to
these were the " burhs" or moated mounds, which had " a table-top,
and a base-court (also moated) either appended to one side of it> or
within which it stood ; which are to be attributed to the ninth and
tenth, and possibly to the eighth centuries, and to the English
people, — that is, to the northern settlers generally as distinguished
from the Britons and the Romans" (p. 23).

'' The British encampments intended for the residence of a tribe

REVIEWS. 239

baying all things in common, were both in position and arrange*
ments utterly nnsnited to the new inhabitants. The Roman stations,
intended for garrisons, save where they formed part of an existing
city, were scarcely less so. Nor were the earlier works of the North-
men soited to their later wants. These were mostly of a hasty
character, thrown np to cover a landing, or to hold at bay a sope-
rior force. No sooner had the strangers g^ned a pernmnent footing
in a district than their operations assumed a different character.
Their ideas were not, like those of the Romans, of an imperial
character ; they laid ont no great lines of road, took at first no pre-
cautions for the general defence or administration of the country.
Self-government prevailed. Each family held and gave name to its
spedieJ allotment. This is the key to the plan of the later and
great majority of the purely English earthworka They were not
intended for the defence of a tribe or a territory, nor for the accom-
modation of fighting men, but for the centre and defence of a private
estate ; for the acconmiodation of the lord and his household ; for
the protection of his tenants generally, should tliey be attacked ;
and for the safe housing, in time of war, of their flocks and herds"
(p. 16).

Again, " In viewing one of these moated mounds we have only
to imagine a central timber-house on the top of the mound, built of
half tronks of trees set upright between two waling pieces at the
top and bottom, like the old church at Oreensted, with a close
paling around it along the edge of the table- top ; perhaps a second
line at its base, and a third along the outer edge of the ditch ; and
others, not so strong, upon the edges -of the outer courts, with
bridges of planks across the ditches, and belts of * wattle and dab'
or of timber within the enclosures ; and we shall have a very fair
idea of a fortified dwelling of a thane or franklin in England, or of
the corresponding classes in Normandy, from the eighth or ninth
centuries down to the date of the Norman conquest."

" The existence of these mounds in distinctly Welsh territory'*,
Mr. Clark accounts for by their immediate neighbourhood, in some
instances, to the English borders ; and by the influence, in others,
of intermarriage and intercommunication with the English.

These extracts, though long, are so helpful to the understanding
of remains to be met with in so many directions, that we make no
apology for their length. They are taken from Chapter ii, "On
Earthworks of the Post-Roman and English Periods." The subjects
of the remaining chapters will give a good idea of the matter and
order of the earlier division of the book : in, '' Of the Castles of
England at the Conquest and under the Conqueror"; iv, " Of the
Political Value of Castles under the Successors of the Conqueror";

V, "The Political Influence of Castles in the Reign of Henry II";

VI, VII, VIII, "The Castles of England and Wales at the latter Part
of the Twelfth Century"; ix, " The Rectangular Keep of a Norman
CasUe"; x, " Of the Shell-Keep"; xi, " Castles of the Early English
Period"; xii, " Of the Edwardian or Concentric Castles".

240 REVIEWS.

Of these last we will only add that whilst North Wales supplies
the finest specimens of Edwardian castles in those of Conway, Car-
narvon, Beaamaris, and Harlech, the earliest and the most oomplete
example, in Britain, of a concentric castle is to be fonnd in Caer-
philly in South Wales.

The Bey. Elias Owen, M.A., in the second Part of his Old Stone
Crosses of Hie Vale of Glwyd^ continues the same full and interesting
descriptions which we noticed in Part I. All kinds of subsidiary
information, legendary, pictorial, and historical, are pressed into
use, so as to give not only facts and traditions, but also the reasons
for them ; as, for instance, in the case of the *' Cerrig dioddefaint",
or stones of penance (p. 113), and the sale of wares and merchan-
dise in churchyards, as noticed under Llangernyw (p. 126) ; and
the porch of Llangar (p. 125) ; and he might have added, in this
connection, the row of stone benches around the neighbouring
churchyard of Llandrillo in Edeimion.

It seems strange that penance in a white sheet should have been
performed so recently as 1817. The custom of communicants com-
ing up to the chancel at the invitation, " Draw near with faith"
(p. 98), noticed under Llanasa, prevailed also, at least until recently,
in the adjoining parish of Caerwys. Perhaps we may detect in the
regulations about burying in churches, the true distinction between
" corphlan" and " mynwent", as implying respectively the interior
and exterior spaces.

Mr. Owen may be glad to know that there is at least " one exter-
nal cross in the diocese of St. Asaph'*, namely at the east-south-east
angle of Meifod Church, about 4 feet from the ground, and closely
resembling in size and form the one depicted at Llangwyfan (p. 94>).
Many curious old customs find a place in this book ; but one of
the strangest is that which once prevailed at Kerry, in Montgomery-
shire, where " Dr. Thirlwall, the late Bishop of St. David's, found
an official whose duty it was to perambulate the church during ser-
vice with a bell, to awaken sleepers" (p. 109). By the way, we
notice an odd mistake in the rendering of " placita secularia*' aa
*' secular amusements" (pp. 123, 124). Of course it should be *' secu-
lar pleas" as opposed to ecclesiastical ; and the word bears witness
to many a controversy between the clerics and laics of days gone
by, — a notable instance of which we have in the complaints of Bishop
Anian of St. Asaph against the officers of Prince Llewelyn, that
they had presumed to hold their courts within the churches.

We can recommend this second Part also with the same satisfac-
tion as we were able to express over the first instalment.

EERATA.

P. 88, eighth line from bottom, for " Fick corrects with Sana", read
" Fick connects with Bans."

P. 206, fourth line from bottom, instead of " occupied by the present
door*', read ** usually occupied by the priest's door".

Jtrckwltfjgia €nmhumh.

FIFTH SEBIES.— VOL. II, NO. VIII.

OCTOBER 1885.

ON THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE LAND

OF GWENT.

(Read cU the Annual Meeting at Newport.)

The Meeting of the Cambrian Arch geological Associa-
tion at Newport naturally suggests an inquiry into
what may have been the early history of the district
visited, what its natural features and its position as
regards the counties which adjoin it, and what remains
of the past there are to aid in elucidating its history.

Although constituted a county, and annexed to Eng-
land by a statutory provision, the history, position, and
place-names of Monmouthshire remind us that it was
part of Wales, and that it is still more connected with
the Principality of Wales than with England. Before
an endeavour is made to give a sketch of the early
history of the land of Gwent, it is necessary to make
a few introductory remarks as to the earlier inhabit-
ants of this island, and the means of information which
have enabled those who have given their attention to
the subject, to arrive at a conclusion who they were.

It is a matter of common agreement that the Celtic
tribes whom Caesar found, on his arrival, in possession
of Britain, were not the original inhabitants, but in-
vaders who, at a then remote period, had either dis-
placed, or incorporated with themselves, the original

5th bbr., vol. II. 16

242 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

inhabitants. The researches of the Bishop of St. David s*
and of tke learned Professor of Celtic^ at Oxford have
led to a belief that these invaders were of Celtic origin,
and consisted of two groups of people with marked lin-
guistic features, who at a considerable interval of time
crossed over in succession to Britain ; the earlier known
to us as the Gael, but to themselves as Gwyddel or
Goidel, the ancestors of the people who speak Gaelic
in Ireland, the Isle of Man, and the Highlands of Scot-
land ; and the later group, the Bretons or Brythons,
who came over from Gaul some centuries, probably,
later, and gradually dispossessing the Gael or Gwyddel,
drove them back to the northern and western parts
of the island ; bringing about as a result, in course of
time, the gradual absorption of the Goidelic dialect in
the Brythonic or Welsh language, and the incorpora-
tion of both groups as one Brythonic people.

Many years have now passed since the Bishop of
St. David's in an able paper traced the presence of the
Gwyddel in various parts of Wales in the names of
places. Recently, Professor Rhys, bringing the clear
perception of a scholar to a critical knowledge of Gaelic,
and comparing it with his native tongue, has been able
to arrive at the conclusion that the authors of the
Roman-British epitaphs in Latin, or in the Ogham
character, on inscribed stones, estimated, in point of
date, to range from the fifth to the seventh cen-
tury, spoke a Goidelic language, which continued to
exist in parts of Wales to the end of the seventh cen-
tury. It will be unnecessary to mention the different
localities in Wales where these inscribed stones occur.
It may suffice to say that in South Wales they form
two groups, — an eastern one, around a line drawn from
Brecon to Neath, including what in the Roman period
was part of the territory of the Silures ; and the other,

^ Vestiges of the Gael in Qwynedd (Sapplement to Arch. Camhren-^
eis^ 1850).

* Celtic Britain (Christian Knowledge Society), with which may
be associated Professor Westwood's Lapidarium Wallioe,

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 243

and more numerous one, in the district west of the
river Towy.

The historic period of the eastern portion of the island
commences with Caesar's invasion ; but more than a
century elapsed before the Romans crossed the estuary
of the Severn, and made its western shore the chief
station of the second Augustan legion. It is difficult
to assign any definite limits to those portions of Wales
which were occupied by the diflferent tribes. It may
suffice if we adopt Professor Rhys' general definition of
their territory, and say that the Silures and Demetse,
both Goidelic tribes, were at the earliest known period
the possessors of the country between Cardigan Bay
and the lower course of the river Severn and its tribut-
ary, the Teme. Of the country so defined, the Silures
occupied the eastern, and the Demetae the western
portion. The middle of Wales, to the north of these
tribes, was occupied by the powerful state of the Ordo-
vices, who probably belonged to the later Celtic settlers,
or Brythons, and were a more civilised and less war-
like people than their Goidelic neighbours.

The second Augustan legion first came to Britain
with Aulus Plautius, and was under the command of
Vespasian, afterwards Emperor, who in successive
battles reduced to subjection the Belgse and Dumnonii,
two of the most powerful tribes, who occupied nearly
the whole of the south-west part of the island from
Wiltshire to the Land's End. On the recall of Plau-
tius, he was succeeded, in a.d. 50, by Ostorius Scapula,
who fortified the line of the rivers Avon and Severn,
with a view to repress the incursions of the unsubdued
Britons. After quelling a revolt of the Iceni, and sub-
duing the Brigantes, who occupied the country north
of the Mersey, from sea to sea, ne turned his attention
to the Silures, who, under the leadership of their chief,
Caractacus, had carried on an unintermitting warfare
with the Romans for nine years, and remained uncon-
quered. As a last effort Caractacus removed the seat
of war to the country of the Ordovices. The spot

162

244 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

where the decisive battle which resulted in his defeat,
and after betrayal as a prisoner to the Romans, took
place, has been, and must ever be, a matter of uncer-
tainty, for the account which Tacitus gives does not
afford sufficient information. Although defeated, the
Silures remained unsubdued. Again and again, for a
long series of years, they renewed the unequal conflict,
" maintaining in their mountain fastnesses a warfare of
forays and surprises which kept the Romans ever on
the alert."

Ostorius died shortly after his victory. The generals
sent as his successors do not appear to have gained any
decisive advantage over the Silures until the arrival of
Julius Frontinus, who, after an obstinate resistance,
succeeded in subduing them a short time before the
arrival in Britain of Julius Agricola, as Vespasian's
third general, in a.d. 78.

The second legion formed part of the forces employed
in the reduction of the Silures, and Caerleon became
its headquarters. At Caerleon it remained, as nume-
rous inscriptions testify,^ until the latter part of the
third century, although it was occupied from time to
time elsewhere, in conjunction with other legions, in
building the Roman walls and otherwise. The fact
that the series of coins found in the neighbourhood
commences with the reign of Claudius shows that the
Romans did not obtain an earlier footing on the west
of the Severn estuary.

After putting down all hostility to the Roman forces
in North and South Wales, Agricola, to whom Britain
was assigned as a province, directed his attention to
the reconciliation of the conquered people to the Roman
rule by inducing them to adopt the habits of a more
civilised life, leading them to settle in towns, build
houses, baths, and temples, and establishing a sys-
tem of education for the sons of the British chiefs, who
gradually became familiar with the Latin tongue, and

^ See Mr. J. E. Lee*8 exhaustive Catalogne, " Isca Silurum", a
copy of which is in the Maseum at Caerleon.

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 245

adopted the toga as their dress. We may, therefore,
assume that it was he who gave the first impulse to
the building of the towns of Caerwent and Caerleon,
and the making of the great lines of road which led
from Caerleon, as lines of communication necessary to
the Roman occupation of this part of the island. The
remains of baths, votive altars, and other objects found
at and in the neighbourhood of Caerwent and Caerleon,
attest a high degree of civilisation, and a mode of liv-
ing attained by no other town in Wales during the
same period.

It is probable that when the Romans finally with-
drew their legions from Britain, the seaboard west of
the estuary enjoyed the advantages thus acquired for a
considerable period ; for it was long free from Saxon
inroads, although its situation suggests that it may
have been always liable to continual' invasions of ma-
rauders from the broad estuary of the Severn up the
rivers Wye and Usk. The numerous entrenchments*
which remain near the coast show the need that there
was of intermediate places of refuge and defence for
the inhabitants, with, their flocks and herds, in cases of
sudden invasion from any quarter by sea or land, before
they fell back on their natural strongholds, the woods
and mountains of the interior.

How it fared with the inhabitants of the WentUwg
and Caldicot levels when the Roman legions were
finally withdrawn from the island, in the beginning of
the fifth century, is a question which cannot be an-
swered. It may well have happened that when the
well-ordered military rule of the Romans ceased, the
uncivilised inhabitants of the mountains may have
overpowered the towns and low-lying country on the
line of the Roman roads, and again thrown them into
a state of comparative barbarism, or that their ruin
was reserved for the Saxon or Danish invaders. All
that we know for certain, from the excavations which

* Coze*B Mofimouthshire contains n amorous plans of British camps.

246 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

have been made, is that Caerleon and its neighbouring
town shared the common fate of Roman towns in Bri-
tain, destruction by fire, on more than one occasion.
Visible remains of the former grandeur of Caerleon ex-
isted when Gerald de Barri visited it on his journey at
the end of the twelfth century, however coloured we
may consider his description of its then state to have
been. He deemed it worthy of remark that the people
of the land of Gwent were more warlike, of more valour,
and more accustomed to the use of the bow, than in
any other part of Wales.

We may well omit, in this brief sketch, all account
of the successive arrivals, on the eastern shore, of
Angles, Jutes, and Saxons, and pass on to the gradual
approach of the West Saxons to the river Severn.*

Towards the close of the sixth century the West
Saxons were in possession of the towns of Gloucester,
Cirencester, and Bath. In the middle of the next cen-
tury the Britons of the west, who occupied the south
of the island and Cornwall, rose against Cenwealh,King
of Wessex, and were defeated, in 658, at Bradford on
the Avon. This occurrence led to successive incursions
of the West Saxons into the country west of the estu-
ary, for we learn that in 681 Centwine subdued the
Northern Britons, or North Welsh, — a term which at
this period included all who dwelt in North and South
Wales, who were meditating rebellion, and were pre-
viously tributary to Wessex.

In the early part of the ninth century, Egbert, after
subduing the Britons of Cornwall and the south, in-
vaded the country of the Northern Britons, who are
described as divided from their countrymen by an arm
of the sea, and made them agree to pay tribute ; but
the Saxon supremacy there still continued to be little
more than nominal. In 852, Burhed, King of Mercia,
sought the aid of Ethel wulf. King of Wessex, to reduce
the North Wealas to obedience. With their united

^ It mav Rnve trouble in notes to state that the narrative is de-
rived from Fioi-ence of Worcester, William of Malmesbarj, and the

Anijlo'S'.ixon Chronicle.

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 24 7

forces they passed through Mercia, invaded the adjoin-
ing Welsh country, and subjected it to tribute.

During the reign of Alfred several Welsh kings, in-
cluding Brochmael and Fermael, Kings of Gwent, ac-
knowledged Alfred as their lord, and sought his protec-
tion against their enemies. During the same reign, in
895, the Danes, after ravaging the neighbourhood of
Chester until a scarcity of provisions arose, passed on
to the country of the North Britons, and devastating
the districts of Brecheiniog, Morgan wg, Gwent, Bualt,
and GwentUwg,^ carried away with them, through the
country north of the Humber (because they dared not
to retrace their steps through Mercia), as much booty as
they could to their vessels, which were anchored on the
coast of Norfolk.

In the early part of the next century, 915, Danish
pirates, who about nineteen years before had left Eng-
land, and entered France by the river Seine, returned
with their two leaders, Ohter and Hroald, and having
sailed round Wessex and Cornwall, reached the mouth
of the Severn, where they at once invaded the land of
the North Britons, and destroyed all that they found
on the banks of the river Wye. Crossing the river,
they proceeded into the district of Ergyng, or Archen-
field, which then formed part of Gwent Uchcoed, and
taking prisoner Cyfeiliauc, the Bishop of Llandaff, they
retraced their steps, with him and their plunder, to
their vessels at the river's mouth. King Edward
shortly afterwards obtained the release of the Bishop
by payment of a ransom of £40.

Encouraged by their previous success, the Danes
soon disembarked again, and made their way to the
same district for the sake of plunder ; but the men of
Herefordshire and Gloucestershire, with others from
neighbouring towns, assembled, and suddenly attacked
them. In the encounter Hroald, one of the Danish

^ The Anglo-Saxon Ghronxcle merely states that the country of the
North Britons was devastated &r and wide. The Welsh Chronicle
gives particulars of the country wasted.

248 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

leaders, and a large part of their followers, were killed.
The rest, taking to flight, were followed, and compelled
to give hostages that they would speedily leave the
kingdom. In order to prevent their further ravages.
King Edward had taken the precaution of stationing
his army at suitable places from the coast to the mouth
of the Avon. Returning by night to their vessels, the
rest of the Danes sailed southward, and leaving their
vessels drawn up on the shore, plundered first Watchet
and then at Porlock. Many of them were killed at
both places by the King's forces ; the rest took refuge
on the Island of Flatholme, in the Bristol Channel, and
driven thence by hunger, sailed to the coast of Pem-
brokeshire, and in the autumn crossed over to Ireland.

On the death of Ethelfleda, the Lady of Mercia, her
husband, Edward, assumed the government of it, and
three Kings of the North Wealas, and their subjects,
formally acknowledged him as their lord. In 926,
Athelstane, who had succeeded to the kingdoms of
Mercia and Wessex, compelled the Kings of tne North
Britons to meet him at Hereford, and somewhat unwil-
lingly submit to his rule. Previous Saxon kings had
made the North Britons agree to pay tribute ; but
Athelstane succeeded in exacting from them payment
of £20 in gold, and £300 in silver, in addition to a
render of a large number of cattle, and fixed the river
Wye as the limit of their territory. This limit included
the districts of Ergyng, the Saxon Arcenefeld, and
Ewyas ; also part of Gwent Uchoed, which before the
Norman conquest were both added to Herefordshire as
the result of Saxon inroads. Ergyng included all the
land between the rivers Monnow and the Wye in its
course from Hom Lacy to Monmouth. Its northern
limit was the Guormwy, or Wormbrook, to its source ;
and thence by a rivulet which ran into the Wye, four
miles below Hereford. Ewyas occupied the foot and
the eastern slopes of the Black Mountain, to the con-
fine^ of the counties of Monmouth and Brecon.

In May 973 Edgar was consecrated King at Bath,
and soon afterwards sailed with his fleet tq Chester,

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 249

where he received the homage of eight tributary kings,
including three kings of Wales, who followed him in
his triumphal procession up the river Dee. The Welsh
Chronicle places the scene of Edgar's triumph at Caer-
leon on Usk, the other civitas legionum; but the Anglo-
Saxon and other chronicles concur in stating that his
fleet was anchored in the Dee.

In the year 1037, Grifl&th ap Llywelyn ap Seisyllt,
whose name is conspicuous in the annals of Wales on
account of his continual and often successful encounters
with the Saxons, succeeded to the throne of Gwynedd.
The Welsh Chronicle alone mentions that soon after his
accession he fought his first battle at Rhyd y Groes,
near Upton on Severn, and was victorious. In the
same year Grifl&th dispossessed Howel ap Edwyn of his
territory, and assumed the government of South Wales.
In 1041 Howel died. Two years later, Grifl&th and
Rhys ap Rhydderch, on the strength of their father
having once had the rule of South Wales, rebelled.
War ensued between them and Grifl&th ap Llywelyn
for two or three years. Sevenscore of the family of
GriflSth ap Llywelyn were treacherously killed. In re-
taliation ne devastated the Vale of Towy and Dyfed ;
and in 1047 The Welsh Chronicle has the short and sig-
nificant entry that all South Wales lay waste.

Before passing on to after events we may notice a
passage in The Saxons in England, of Mr. Kemble,^
which throws much light on the condition of the neigh-
bouring country on the left bank of the Wye. King
Edwy in 956 granted Dyddenham' to Bath Abbey. His
charter^ mentions Wye s mouth and Twyfyrd as some

1 Vol. i, p. 320, ed. W. de Gray Birch.

' In 10t>(), AlwiD, Abbot of Bath, granted it, at certain rents, to
Stigand, Archbishop, for his life. In Domesday Book (Gloncester-
shire) it is stated to be in the hundred of Twyferd, and then in the
tenure of William de Ow.

* Codex Dtpl., cccclii. The boundaries are — Djddanhame, W«-
genmu1$an, Iwes heafdan, Stanrsswe, Hwitan heal, Iwdene, Bradan-
mor, Twyfjrd, ^tegepul, Saafem. I owe this note to the kindness
of Mr. Birch, whose Cartulartum Saxoniaim, when completed, will
be most valuable.

250 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

of the boundaries of the land granted, and thutJ leads
to its identification with Tidenham, situate on the
tongue of land between the Severn and the Wye, just
before the latter river enters the Severn.

In Dyddenham there were thirty hydes ; nine inland,
or demesne, and twenty-one let. In Straet, which may
be readily identified with Streat in the same neigh-
bourhood, on the Roman trackway to Cirencester, were
twelve hydes and twenty-seven yards of gafolland ;
and on the Severn, thirty cytweras, or weirs for catch-
ing fish. In Bishopstun (which possibly may be Bish-
ton) were three hydes, and fifteen cytweras on the
Wye. In Llancawit, which differs but little from the
present place-name, were three hydes. Several other
places are mentioned which cannot be readily identified.
"Throughout that land each yard-land pays twelve
pence and four alms-pence. At every weir within the
thirty hydes, every second fish belongs to the landlord,
besides any uncommon fish worth having, — sturgeon,
or porpoise, or herring, or sea-fish ; and no one may sell
any fish for money, when the lord is on the land, until
he has had notice of the same." In Dyddenham the
services were very heavy, and such as a recently con-
quered people in a state of serfdom would alone sub-
mit to.

In August 1049 pirates from the Irish coast sailed
in thirty-six vessels along the Severn estuary, and
entered the river Usk.^ Griffith, King of South Wales,
assisted them in plundering the neighbourhood. They
then, with their united forces, crossed over the Wye
and burnt Tidenham,* destroying all that they found
there. Aldred, Bishop of Worcester, quickly assembled
a few of the men of Gloucestershire and Herefordshire,
and went to meet the invaders ; but the Welsh, who
formed part of the Bishop's force, and had promised to
be true to him, secretly sent messages to the South

1 " In loco qui dicitar Wylesc Eaxan." (Flor. Wig., i, p. 203.)
^ DTmedhatn (Flor. Wig.) may, from its position, be assumed to
be the Saxon Dyddenham.

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 251

Wales King urging a speedy attack of the English.
Griffith, profiting by the intelligence, advanced with
the Irish pirates at break of day ; surprised the English
force, still few in number, and killed many of them ;
the remainder took to flight. We may infer, from the
mention of Welshmen as part of Aldred s force, that
the invaders were on the left bank of the Wye, and
that the encounter took place on the confines of the
counties of Gloucester and Hereford, near Archenfield,
which was then chiefly inhabited by the Welsh, owing
little more than a nominal allegiance to England.

Three years later, Griffith, the North Wales King,
ravaged a large part of Herefordshire as far as Leomin-
ster. After a successful encounter with the Norman
settlers there he returned with his booty. In 1054
Griffith ap Rhydderch was slain by the North Wales
King, who then became sole ruler in North and South
Wales. In the following year, Earl Alfgar, the son of
Leofric, was banished by the King and his council.
Alfgar crossed over to Ireland, and soon returning with
eighteen pirate ships which he purchased there, sought
out the Welsh King, and induced him to act as his
ally. Griffith immediately summoned a large army
from the whole of Wales, and arranged that Alfgar
should join him, with his forces, at a place suitable for
ravages on the English border. Entering the Severn,
Alfgar united his forces with those of his Welsh ally
in the land of Gwent. Crossing the Wye, they passed
through Archenfield, laying waste on their way all the
lands which belonged to the King.^ On their arrival
within two miles of the city of Hereford, Earl Ralph,
who had the command of the English force, encountered
them, and sustained an ignominious defeat. The vic-
tors pursued their way into the city, sacked it, and
burnt the Cathedral. This done, they retired into
Wales with their prisoners and much booty.

^ " Rex Grifin et Blein vastaverant banc terram T. R. E. et ideo
nescitar qnalU eo tempore fuerit." (Domesday B»)

252 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

On receiving the intelligence the King summoned a
large array at Gloucester, and gave the command of it
to Earl Harold, who quickly followed the steps of Grif-
fith and Alfgar through Archenfield, and encamped at
Stradel, in the Valley of the Dore. His opponents learn-
ing with whom they had to deal, did not dare to come
to an encounter, and retired into South Wales. Harold
then dismissed the greater part of his army, and retired
to Hereford. Soon afterwards, overtures for peace were
made to Harold by Griffith and Alfgar, and the terms
were arranged at a place which has generally been con-
sidered to be Billingsley in Shropshire, but more pro-
bably may have been Willersley,^ on the left bank of
the Wye. After the peace, the fleet of Earl Alfgar,
which had been sent to Caerleon,' there awaited the
pay which he had promised.

We may pass over the subsequent warfare with Grif-
fith, and Harold's victories in North Wales, with the
mention that in the autumn of 1064 Griffith was killed
by his own subjects, and his head sent to Earl Harold
for the King. It is stated that the King gave the
whole of Griffith's Welsh territory to his half-brothers,
Bleddyn and Rhiwallon, on their taking the oath of
fealty. Their rule, however, does not appear to have
extended to Morganwg and Gwent ; for at the time of
the Norman conquest, Cadwgan ap Meurig reigned in
Glamorganshire ; Caradoc ap Griffith, the South Wales
King, in Ystradyw, Gwent Uchoed, and Gwentllwg ;
and Rhydderch, his son, in Ewyas and Gwent Iscoed,
as subjects of the crown of England.'

Harold's victories in North Wales freed him from
any adversary in Wales. Archenfield was in a state of
subjection, although its inhabitants were for the most
part Welsh, who yielded an unwilling obedience, and

^ " Willaneslege" of Domesday is snfficientlj like " Biligesleaga*',
the place mentioned in Florence of Worcester, to lead to the belief
that Willersley was selected as a place near at hand.

^ *' Legcceastrum'* can in this case be no other than Caerleon.

^ Liber Landavensis, p. 550.

OF THE LAND OP GWENT. 253

retained their own laws and customs. He was able,
therefore, to cross over the Wye, and invade the land
of Gwent without any obstacle. The territory which
he acquired there was probably limited, and held by a
precarious tenure, for the orders which he had given in
July 1065, for the erection of a large building at Porth-
skewet, as a hunting-box for King Edward, were in
the latter part of August set at nought by Caradoc ap
Griffith, who, with all whom he could muster, came
there, killed nearly all the workmen engaged in the
building, and carried away the provisions which had
been provided for the King's reception. Harold was
too fully occupied by military matters in the North to
punish this outrage. On the King's death, in January
following, Harold was elected King. Before autumn
was over, the battle of Hastings was fought^ and his
short reign ended.

How long afterwards Caradoc ap Griffith was allowed
to have the rule in Gwent is uncertain. We learn from
The Welsh Chronicle that in 1068 there was a battle
between Bleddyn and Rhiwallon ap Cynfyn and the
sons of Griffith, in which the latter fell. Rhiwallon
also was slain ; and then Bleddyn held Gwynedd and
Powys, and Meredith ap Owen ap Edwin, South Wales;
not without opposition on the part of Caradoc, who
appears two years later to have allied himself with the
Normans, and fought a battle with Meredith ap Owen
on the banks of the river Rhymney, in which Meredith
was slain. In 1073 Bleddyn ap Cynfyn was killed by
Rhys ap Owen, and then he and Rhydderch ap Cara-
dog are said to have been the rulers of South Wales.

It is unnecessary to pursue further the account of
these interminable contests for the succession in South
Wales. It sufficiently appears that the Normans were
continually advancing, and were at the time of the
Domesday Survey, in 1085, in possession of the greater
part, if not the whole, of Gwent.

The limits of this paper will not permit an examina-
tion in detail of the Domesday account of Norman ter-

254 ON THE EARLY HISTORY

ritory on the west of the Wye, under the head of
Gloucestershire ; but it may suffice to note a few par-
ticulars. The fact that a small part of the land had
been portioned out among the Conqueror s followers,
that the rest was still in the occupation of its previous
possessors (under the care of his reeves), and the great
want of names of places, suggest that the occupation of
the country by Saxon and Norman was a very recent
one.

Soon after the Conquest, William Fitz Osborne, Earl
of Hereford, one of the Conqueror's most trusty fol-
lowers, built the Castle of Estrighoiel or Chepstow.
On his death, in 1070, his son Roger succeeded to the
earldom and the English territory of his father. By
his rebellion, eight years later, Roger forfeited all his
possessions. At the time of the Survey the Castle was
in the Kings hands, and valued at £12. The rent of
Caerleon and its land, with seven fisheries in the rivers
Wye and Usk, yielded a return of £7 10^. In Wales
were three hardwicks, Llanwem, Porthskewet, and
Din am, cultivated by the serfs attached to them.
Fifty-four vills or townships were under the charge of
the King's reeves. The inhabitants of these vills held
their land subject to a small render in honey, swine,
and cows, and a sum of money for hawks. Eight vills
rendered nothing, and were permitted by Earl William,
with the King 8 leave, to hold under the customs which
prevailed there in the time of King Griffith. Under
the same reeves were four vills which had been laid
waste by Caradog ap Griffith. All these vills were
farmed iDy Durand, the Sheriff of Gloucestershire, to
William de Ow, the owner of Tidenham and other
lands in that county, who had, in addition, three fisheries
and land on the west of the Wye. In Caerwent (Car-
ven), Durand, the Sheriff, held Caldecote, with the
half villeins and serfs attached to it. Others who held
land, and had probably also taken an active part in the
acquisition of the country, were Roger de Laci, Roger
de Berkeley, Turstin, son of Rolf, some of whose land

OF THE LAND OF GWENT. 255

lay between the Wye and Usk, and other parts west
of the latter river ; and Alfred the Spaniard. William
de Scohies had eight carucates of land in the castlery
of Caerleon, which he sublet to Turstin. Part of this
land was held by Welshmen living under "Welsh law,
and the whole of it is stated to have been waste in the
time of King Edward.

The Castle of Monmouth, then a part of the county
of Hereford, was also built in the lifetime of Earl Wil-
liam. It was in the custody of William Fitz Baderon.
Welshmen occupied there twenty-four carucates of
land, and rendered thirty-three sextaries of honey, and
a small rent in money ; and the military followers of
William Fitz Baderon occupied seven carucates.

William Fitz Osborne continued the line of defence
against the Welsh frontier by fortifying the district of
Ewias. The castlery of Ewias, afterwards known as
Ewias Lacy, was granted to Walter de Lacy ; and the
Castle of Ewias and its lands, the larger part of which
was held by military tenants, and the rest by Welsh-
men (afterwards called, by way of distinction, Ewias
Harold), to Alfred of Marlborough. The Castle of Clif-
ford, with its castlery, occupying a wide extent of land
on the right bank of the Wye, to the Dulas brook, com-
pleted his line of defence, and was in the tenure of
Ralph de Todeni, among whose military tenants were
Gilbert, the Sheriff of Herefordshire, and Roger de
Lacy.

As the Normans advanced onwards, and obtained a
firmer hold of the country, a second line of fortifications
arose along the Valley of the Usk. Hamelin de Bala-
dun, another of those who came over with the Con-
queror, acquired the lordship of Overwent, and built
the Castle of Abergavenny and the Priory there. At
a somewhat later period, Walter de Clare, the founder
of Tintem Abbey, acquired, under a general licence
from the Crown to get what he could in Wales, all
Netherwent. After various changes, Milo Fitz Walter,
by his marriage with the daughter of Bernard New-

256 EARLY HISTORY OP THE LAND OF GWENT.

march, united the lordship of Brecknock to Overwent,
while Netherwent continued in the Clare family. The
three Castles of Whitecastle, Skenfrith, and Grosmont,
erected about this period, and ever after, until their
ruin, held together under the same custody, connected
Abergavenny with the line of the Monnow ; while on
the sea-coast the Castle of Caldicot and the older Castle
of Caerleon formed a line of communication between
Chepstow and Newport on the mouth of the Usk. As
time went on, numerous smaller castles, of which we
now see the ruins, arose in the neighbourhood as a pro-
tection to their possessors alike against the invasions of
the Welsh and the oppression of neighbouring lords
marchers.

The Norman occupation of all Went forms a fitting
conclusion to a paper which has already reached its full
limit. The after history of the county of Monmouth,
its castles and monastic nouses, may readily be learned
in the well illustrated history of Coxe, and in the
numerous publications of the Monmouthshire and Caer-
leon Antiquarian Association, which for completeness
and profuseness of illustration may be well compared
with those of any other kindred Society.

R W. B.

257

SOME ACCOUNT OP THE

HISTORY AND DESCENT OF THE LORDSHIP
MARCHER OR COUNTY OF WENTLLWCH,

AS IT WAS CALLED IN EARLY TIMES, AND WHICH IS IN

THE PRESENT DAY DESIGNATED AS THE MODERN

HUNDRED OF WENTLLWCH OR WENTLOOG^^

The county of Monmouth was formed by the grouping
together, with several smaller manors, the six great
lordships of Abergavenny, Monmouth, Striguil or Chep-
stow, Usk, Caerleon, and Wentllwch, which is on the
west of the river Usk, and of this T propose to treat.
It was one of the lordships marchers which were taken
by the statute 17th Henry VHI, in 1535, to form the
county of Monmouth when it became a portion of the
realm of England under the English crown.

It may be as well to state here that these lordships
marchers were small, independent sovereignties \mder
the especial government of their own lords, and each
independent of the other, unless they might belong to
the same lord ; and they owed no allegiance to the
English king, but only to their own lords ; but inas-
much as those lords were subject to the king of Eng-
land, they and t^eir subjects were under some control
of the English crown. The king's writs, however, did
not run in them ; and all malefactors against the king's
laws could find a refuge from them, and thus disregard
his power ; and this state of things being found so
inconvenient and mischievous, made Henry VIII anxious
to seize and get them into his power ; and this he ac-
complished by declaring these lords who were his sub-
jects guilty of high treason, by which their possessions
became forfeited to the crown ; and that was especially
the case with the Duke of Buckingham, who was Lord
Marcher of Wentllwch, among his vast possessions

^ Head at tbe Animal Meeting at Newport.
6th sir., yol. II. 17

258 HISTORY AND DESCENT

which on his death bec5ame forfeited to the crown ; and
the King was enabled, by an Act of his own Parlia-
ment, to form them into a county, and add them to his
own dominion, and they thus became part of the realm
of England in 1535. We have, however, only to deal
with the lordship of WentUwch and its history.

The lords marchers, in the management ana govern-
ment of their lordships, copied as much as possible the
usages of the great realm of England, and they had
their castles or palaces, and their chanceries and chan-
cellors, with the courts and great sessions, and chan-
cery and privy seals, judges and officers ; and under
their great chancery seals they issued writs, and the
lords granted charters just after the manner of the
kings. The charter creating and incorporating the
borough of Newport, which has recently been recovered
and restored, is a most excellent example. The revenues
were most carefully collected by the receiver and pro-
per officers, and the accounts of the receipts and ex-
penditure most accurately kept, and rendered every
year on parchment rolls, and deposited in the lords
chancery or other office ; and there are in the Public
Record Office many of these rolls. When Henry VIII
held the lordship in right of his possession of it by
reason of the death and forfeiture of the estates of the
Duke of Buckingham, who was beheaded by the King's
order, in these rolls he is styled " King of England and
Dominus de Wenllouk." These rolls aflford much curi-
ous information, but they are difficult to read.

That part of the country now occupied by the county
of Monmouth was in very ancient times called Gwent,
probably from the name of the first tribe who settled
there. It was divided into a Gwent Ucha, or Upper
Gwent, occupying the northern part; and Gwent Isa,
Lower or Netherwent, lying along the banks of the
Severn sea ; and Gwent Uwch, usually written Went-
Uwch. Most, if not all, early Welsh names are de-
scriptive of the locality, or have reference to some tribe
or individual. This name GwentUwch is compounded

OF THE LORDSHIP OP WENTLLWGH. 259

of Gwent and Llwch ; which latter word appears to be
the same as the Scotch Loch and Irish Lough, meaning
an inlet of the sea, a lake or large collection of water, —
a name quite appropriate and descriptive of the fens or
moors, as we here call them, before they were embanked
or drained, when they were overflowed every spring or
very high tide, and must at other times have presented
the appearance of a number of small lakes or inlets of
the sea. These embankments or sea-walls were cer-
tainly the work of the Romans during their occupation,
as the finding one of their stones at Goldcliff has
proved.

Wentllwch, in its original acceptation, appears to
have included the whole territory between the lordship
of Abergavenny on the north, the Severn sea on the
south, and was bounded by the river Usk on the east,
and the Rumney on the west ; and a portion of this
territory, together with the great lordsnip of Glamor-
gan, formed the dominions of Jestyn ap Gwrgan before
they were wrested from him by the invasion of the
Normans under Robert Fitzhamon in 1090.

Of the early history of this tract we know little but
what may be gathered from the genealogical labours of
the " arwydd feirdd", or heraldic bards, and the legends
of saints; and although these sources of inteUigence
may be scanty, and not to be implicitly relied upon,
they are entitled to considerable attention, and, more-
over, are the only documents to be found that treat of
this part of the country. From these sources we collect
that in the first half of the fifth century (calculating
from the number of descents to some of tds successors
whose eras are better established), Wentllwch acknow-
ledged for its lord a chieftain named Cadell, called
DeymUwch or Teym Llwch (king of the lake or fen).
Cadell was the father of Tegid, who was succeeded by
his son Gly wys, who by some means extended his pos-
sessions, and the whole territory was called Glewiseg,
or the county of Gly wys. This chieftain had several
sons, among whom his dominions were divided, and

17«

260 HISTORY AND DESCENT

WentUwch fell to the share of his eldest son, Gwy nlly w
Filwr (Gwynllyw the Warrior). Having determined
to take a wife, he sent an embassy to a neighbouring
chieftain named Brychan, Prince of Brycheiniog, to
demand the hand of his daughter Gwladys. The father
refused, treating the ambassador with indignity. The
lord of WentUwch put himself at the head of a band
of his retainers, and succeeded in carrying off the lady
by force, was pursued by Brychan, and was in danger
of losing his prize ; but with the assistance of Arthur
defeated Brychan, and returned to his own residence
at a place called Allt Gwynllyw (that is Gwynllyw's
Hill), now St. WooUos.

There Gwynllyw and Gwladys dwelt, and a numerous
issue was the result of this marriage. The eldest of
them was the celebrated St. Cadoc or Cattwg. They
all embraced a religious life, and are enrolled among
the saints. St. Gwynllyw (whose name has been Latin-
ised into Gundleius, and thence corrupted, in common
parlance, into St. Wollos or St. Woolos) has been said
to have given his name to the district ; but it is not
found so written, and the origin of the name Gwent-
llwch or WentUwch is more probable, inteUigible, and
satisfactory.

In Hie Lives of the Camhro-British SaintSy copied
and translated from MSS. in the British Museum by the
Rev. W. J. Rees of Cascob, and published under the
auspices of the Welsh MSS. Society in 1853, we have
the life and history of St. GwynUyw. These MSS. are
supposed to have been written in the twelfth century.
We are told that in consequence of a dream he foUowed
a certain white ox which conducted him up to the hiU,
and he then said, " Sea-coasts, with fields and a wood,
and high groves are seen far and wide. There is no
prospect in the world such as is in the space where I
am now to dweU. A faithful place, and inhabiting it I
shaU therefore be more happy.'' Having said these
words, by the divine appointment and the concession
of Dubricius, Bishop of Llandaff, he there remained

OF THE LORDSHIP OP WENTLLWCH. 261

and built a habitation, and consequently marked out a
burial-place, in the middle whereof he built a church
with boards and rods, which he diligently visited with
frequent prayers. " Signavit cimiterium, et in medio
tabulis et virgis fundavit templum, quod visitabat assi-
due cum frequentationibus orationum/'

St. Gwynllyw has been said to have given the name
to this part of the country, which has sometimes been
called Gwynllwg, but which has no meaning ; and I
think that there can be very little doubt that Gwent-
llwch, or Wentllwch as it is usually written, is the pro-
per name for the region, as has been before explained.

As St. Gwynllyw established his oratory or church
on the hill, the site of his dwelling can, I think, be
identified. It will be seen that his habitation and his
oratory, or templum, as it is called, were not the same ;
for after he had dwelt there for some years he marked
out a cemetery or burial-ground, in the middle of which
he erected his templum or oratory, having been the
chieftain of the district for some years before he
built it.

In a field within a short distance of the church, for-
merly very well known, there was, not long ago, a
moated mound, on the summit of which was planted a
group or clump of fir-trees, and it was called " The
Fir-Tree Field". There are several of these mounds
about the country. They consist of a circular, conical
mound having a flat, table-top, usually about 50 ft. in
diameter, and surrounded by a deep foss or moat. The
summits are always flat. This mound is now in the
grounds of Springfield, laid out by the late Mr. Geth-
ing, who bidlt the house. It is, however, no longer a
mound, but is buried up to the top with the spoil
brought up to the surface by the shafts during the
excavation of the timnel of the Great Western Rail-
way, which runs underneath. Its site, however, is still
marked ; for in order to preserve it, as the fir-trees
were all cut away, I suggested to Mr. Gething, when
he was laying out his grounds, to collect together the

262 HISTORY AND DESCENT

large masses of rock brought up out of the tunnel, and
place them in the form of a cairn on the summit of the
mound where the fir-trees had stood This he did, and
the spot and the size of the flat summit of the mound
are still preserved by the heap of large stones. The
diameter of the top was exactly 50 ft. It used to be
sometimes called " the Grave of St. Wollos"; but that
was incorrect, as these mounds were not burial-places,
but the dwellings or strongholds of the chieftains or
rulers of the district, and in subsequent times were
converted into castles by the erection of stone edifices
on their summits in lieu of the timber or wattled struc-
tures which originally crowned them. The mounds
were steep, and could only be approached by a timber
bridge across the deep moat and a winding path.
There are several in the neighbourhood, as at Caerleon,
Llangstone, Castleton, Cardifi', on the hill above Ru-
perra, Gelligaer, and Llanhilleth : and they are to be
found all over England, as at Windsor, Oxford, Tun-
bridge, Canterbury, Lincoln, in ComwaU, and North
Wales.

This mound I believe to have been the dwelling of
Gwynllyw, the Prince and chief of this district, where
he founded his templum or church in close proximity
to it ; and I fully believe that that mysterious portion
of St. WoUos Church generally called St. Mary's is the
church, or rather the site of the templum first erected
by our saint, and enlarged and altered at various sub-
sequent periods (but always spared) by adding on the
east end, like the church of St. Joseph of Arimathea at
Glastonbury, when the great Abbey was added on to
the east end of it. But that becomes part of the his-
tory of the church.

In their old age, Gwynllyw and his wife Gwladys
renounced the world, and became recluses or hermits,
leading very austere lives. He was established on the
hill near his oratory; and she is recorded to have
retired to the banks of the Ebbw river, a short distance
off, to have practised great austerities, and always

OF THE LORDSHIP OF WENTLLWCH. 263

bathing in the coldest water. The precise spot to
which she retired has never been ascertained; but
though long lost, I am disposed to think can be now
satisfactorily identified.

On the banks of the river, just above Ebbw Bridge,
is a cliflT, on the top of which is a small spot of ground,
adjoining Tredegar Park walls, of less than half an
acre, on which there is a very old cottage. This small,
detached spot of ground has always belonged to the
church of St. Woollos, and was part of the glebe land ;
and when the glebe lands were sold, a few years ago.
it was purchased by Lord Tredegar. The history of it
could never be made out. Nothing was known of it ;
but some have heard the term chapel applied to it. A
short distance off, in the Park, there issued from the
bank a remarkably beautiful spring of very cold water,
over which a bath-house had been erected in 1719, and
it always used to be called " The Lady's Well"; but
why or in honour of whom it was so called was not
known. Gwladys is recorded to have had near her dwell-
ing a remarkably cold spring of water, where she con-
stantly bathed. I cannot help thinking that this small,
mysterious spot of holy ground belonging to the church,
with its cold bath spring in its immediate vicinity,
must have been the unknown spot to which Gwladys
retired, and that her name may have been perpetuated
by the name of the bath, and that " The Lady's Well"
may have been only a corruption, by persons ignorant
of the history, of Gwladys' Well, and that this spot may
fairly be considered the spot to which she retired on
her first becoming a recluse ; that the small piece of
ground was hallowed, and became part of the posses-
sion of the church ; and as the word chapel seems to
have clung to it, that would indicate that at one time
it may have been an oratory or place of prayer.

Of the local history of Wentllwch under the domi-
nion of the Princes of Glamorgan, down to the latter
part of the tenth century, nothing is known. About
the year 967, in the time of Morgan Hen, it appears

264 HISTORY AND DESCENT

that after a long contest Owen ap Howel Dda obtained
possession of Caerleon, Eddlogan, and Machen, with
the consent of the Sa^on King Edgar, leaving the
remainder of the district, which is now called the Lord-
ship of WentUwch, in the possession of Morgan. This
transaction is so obscurely alluded to in the Welsh
chronicles that it seems impossible, at this time of day,
to understand what claim Owen could have had to
these possessions. From Morgan Hen, the lordship of
WentUwch descended to his successors, and was part
of the territory conquered by Fitz Hamon from the
last Welsh Prince, Jestyn ap Gwrgan, about the year
1090 or ] 092, and was by him parcelled out among his
followers, reserving the superiority to himself, as he
did the other parts of the Principality. It is remark-
able that none of the published accounts of the con-
quest of Glamorgan take any notice of WentUwch, yet
its subsequent descent, and that of some of the mesne
manors, leaves no doubt that it formed part of Fitz
Hamon's dominions.

The descent of the lordship after this conquest opens
a new era, and wiU foUow in a consecutive history,

THE DESCENT OP THE LORDSHIP OF WENTLLWCH,
OR NEWPORT, IN THE MARCHES OF WALES.

The lordship of WentUwch was a lordship marcher,
or small independent sovereignty, subject to the govern-
ment of its lord, whose annual accounts of the rents,
issues, and profits of certain manors within the lord-
ship, being members thereof, and which, belonging to
the lord, and forming his revenue, were made up every
year at Michaelmas by the chief steward or receiver of
the lordship, in the form of rolls of parchment written
in Latin, as was the custom of the time ; and except-
ing the names of persons or places, not a Welsh word
is found therein, and most of the chief oflicers have
EngUsh names. Many of these rolls, which are the
Exchequer RoUb, and at the Record Office called Minis-

OF THE LORDSHIP OF WENTLLWCH. 265 "

ters' Accounts, now exist. The earliest known roll is
that for 1435, and is in the possession of Dr. Nichol
Carne of St. Donat's Castle ; and the first of my collec-
tion is a correct English translation of it made by the
late Joseph Burtt, Esq., of the Public Record OflSce.

The original parchment rolls for the years 1447 and
1493 are among the Tredegar muniments, having been
presented many years ago by the late Rev. John M.
Traherne. In the Public Record Office are many others
to be found imder the head of " Buckingham's Lands"
(Ministers' Accounts). The earliest became the pro-
perty of the crown when the estates of the Duke of
Buckingham were seized, upon his attainder, by Henry
VIII. The later are those which were returned when
the King was lord of WentUwch, as he is styled in the
Rolls. Of some of the principal of these I have had
copies made, which form my collection, and they throw
much light on the history and condition of the lordship
and its inhabitants at the time they were made, and it
is curious to observe for how long a period the same
names and rents continue unchanged. It is hardly
probable that so many tenants and their rents should
always have remained the same, and lived so long ;
and it may possibly arise from the circumstance that
one account was in a great measure copied from an-
other, and as long as the same rent was paid, no alter-
ation was made in the account as to the name of the
tenant.

THE DESCENT OF THE LOHDSHIP OF WENTLLWCH.

A.D. 1090. — Robert Fitz Hamon, lord of Gloucester,
conqueror of Glamorgan and WentUwch.

1107. — Mabel, d. and h., mar. in 1109 Robert, nat.
son of King Henry I, who then created him Earl of
Gloucester. He is frequently called Robert Consul. His
mother was Nest, d. of Rhys ap Tewdwr Mawr.

1147. — William Earl of Gloucester, s. and h., left at
his death, in 1183, three daughters, coheirs (Robert, s.

266 HISTORY AND DESCENT

died young, b. at Keynsham), viz., Mabel, whose issue
failed before 1213. She married Almeric Devereux,
who, on the death of Isabel, in 1217, became Earl of
Gloucester, and died childless in 1226. Amicia, mar.
Richard de Clare, Earl of Hertford, who died in 1206.
She was mother of Gilbert de Clare, afterwards Earl of
Gloucester. Isabel.

1183. — Isabel, third d. and coh., in ward to the King,
Henry II, who gave her in marriage to his second son,
John Earl of Mortaigne, but retained the earldom.
King Richard I in 1190 gave the earldom to his brother
John, who succeeded to the throne in 1199, and was
soon after divorced from his wife, Isabel, but retained
her estates untD 1214, when he gave them, with her
in marriage, to Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex,
who died in 1216. Isabel Countess of Gloucester died
in 1217.

1217. — Gilbert de Clare, son of Amicia and Richard
de Clare, nephew and heir. Earl of Gloucester, and on
his father's death, of Hertford. He married Isabella,
one of the daughters and coheirs of William Marshall,
Earl of Pembroke, and by her acquired Machen, which
from that time has been united with WentUwch.

1229. — Richard de Clare, s, and h., Earl of Glouces-
ter and Hertford.

1262. — Gilbert de Clare, s. and h., Earl of Gloucester
and Hertford, whose earldom and estates, on his mar-
riage with Joan of Acre, d. of Edward I, were settled
on them jointly and their issue. He was surnamed Gil-
bert the Red, and had a brother, Bogo de Clare, in holy
orders.

1295. — Joan of Acre, his widow. Countess of Glou-
cester and Hertford, mar. in 1297 Ralph de Mouther-
mer, who, with her, did homage for the earldom, and
retained it during her life.

1305. — Gilbert de Clare, s. and h. of Gilbert de Clare
and Joan of Acre, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford. He
died in 1314, leaving three sisters coheirs, viz., Eleanor,
wife of Hugh le Despenser, who had Glamorgan ; Mar-

OF THE LORDSHIP OP WENTLLWCH. 267

garet, wife of Hugh de Audley, who had WentUwch ;
Elizabeth, wife of John de Burgh, who had the honor
of Clare on the death of Gilbert.

1314. — King Edward II retained the estates until
partition in 1318.

1318. — Margaret de Clare, wife of Hugh de Audeley,
received WentUwch on partition ; and on this separa-
tion of WentUwch from the lordship of Glamorgan, the
name of the former lordship was changed to that of
Newport. In 1320, however, Le Despenser and his
wife obtained it, and it was not restored until the
death of Le Despenser in 1326. Hugh de Audeley^ was
created Earl of Gloucester in 1337, and died in 1347.
Margaret Countess of Gloucester died in 1342.

1342. — Margaret de Audeley, d. and h., wife of
EaJph Lord Stafford, died in 1349.

1349. — Ralph Lord Stafford, her husband, created
Earl of Stafford in 1351, held her estates for his life.

1372. — Hugh Stafford, second Earl, their son and
heir. This Hugh Earl of Stafford and lord of Tone-
brugge and WentUwch, grants first charter of incorpo-
ration to burgesses of Newport, dated 13 April 1385.
Mayor and bailiff.

1386. — Thomas Stafford, third Earl, s. and h.

1392.— WiUiam Stafford, fourth Earl, brother and h.

1395.— Edmund Stafford, fifth Earl, brother and h.
In 1402 Owen Glyndower invaded and ravaged Went-
Uwch, burning down the castle and town, and all the
churches and houses in the moors, so that on an inqui-
sition being held, the value of WentUwch was returned
as nil. It is most probable, judging from the architec-
ture, that during the reign of Humphry Stafford the
church of St. Woolos was repaired and enlarged, and
the churches of St. Bride and Peterstone, in the moors,
newly built, as the architecture of aU three is of that
period, and there is a strong resemblance in the win-
dows of all three.

^ During tho minority or attainder of the yoangor Despenser,
Hagh d'Audeley may have held Cardiff.

268 HISTORY AND DESCENT

1403. — Humphrey Stafford, sixth Earl,s. and h., cre-
ated Duke of Buckmgham in 1444, a minor, two years
old ; of age, 1424. In 1427 he granted to the Mayor
and burgesses a charter of inspeximus and confirmation
of previous charter of 1385, in which the original char-
ter is confirmed.

1460. — Henry Stafford, second Duke, grandson and
h., in ward to the King. Beheaded, 1483, and his
estates forfeited to the crown.

1483. — Richard III retained the forfeited estates.

1485. — Henry VII, soon after his accession, reversed
the Duke's attainder, and granted the lordship of Went-
Uwch and other estates to his widow, Katherine, then
wife of Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford, for her life, with
remainder to their son Edward as third Duke of Buck-
ingham. Katherine, Duchess of Buckingham and Bed-
ford, survived her second husband, Jasper Tudor, Duke
of Bedford, who died in 1495, and married, thirdly,
Sir Richard Wingfield of Kimbolton, co. Hunts., who
survived her, and married again, and was created K.G.
by Henry VIII, She died before 1498, as her son, the
Duke, was then the lord of Newport.

Edward Stafford, third Duke of Buckingham, be-
headed 17 May 1521, and his estates forfeited to the
crown. On this second forfeiture of the estates, all the
documents, records, and papers relating to the lordship
were taken up to London, and are now in the Record
OflSice, where they may be consulted, and are known
as papers relating to " Buckingham's Lands."

1521.— Henry VIII held the lordship till the end of
his reign in 1547. In 1535, the twenty-seventh of his
reign, this lordship, in conjunction with many others,
was incorporated in the new county of Monmouth, then
formed by Act of Parliament ; at which time the juris-
diction and authority of the lords marchers were abo-
lished, all the manorial rights being reserved.

1547. — Edward VI succeeded to the lordship of
WentUwch, and that year granted the lordship, toge-
ther with the lordship of Glamorgan, to William Her-

OP THE LORDSHIP OF WENTLLWCH. 269

bert, who in 1548 was installed K.G., and in 1551 was
elevated to the peerage as Baron Herbert of Cardiflf,
and Earl of Pembroke,

William, first Earl of Pembroke.

1570. — Henry, second Earl, K.G., s. and h.

1600. — William, third Earl, K.G., s. and h., oh. s. p.

1630. — Philip, fourth Earl of Pembroke, also Baron
Herbert of Shurland and Earl of Montgomery, brother
and h. of the last William.

1655. — Philip, fifth Earl of Pembroke, and second
of Montgomery, s. and h.

1669. — William, sixth Earl of Pembroke and third
of Montgomery, oh. unmarried.

1674. — Philip, seventh Earl of Pembroke and fourth
of Montgomery, half-brother and heir to William. He
died in 1683, leaving an only daughter.

1683. — Charlotte, sole child and heiress, married first
John Lord Jefferies, son of Lord Chancellor Jefferies, by
whom she had an only daughter; secondly, Thomas
Viscount Windsor of Ireland. In the year 1710, by
decree of the High Court of Chancery for the payment
of the debts of the late Earl of Pembroke, the manor
or lordship of WentUwch, with all its rights and ap-
purtenances, was sold by Lord Windsor and his wife,
and by them conveyed to John Morgan, Esq., of Lon-
don, merchant, for the sum of £9,000.

1710. — John Morgan, Esq., merchant, afterwards of
Ruperra, which estate he purchased.

1715. — John Morgan, Esq., of Tredegar, nephew and
heir.

1719. — William Morgan, Esq., s. and L, afterwards
Sir William Morgan, Knight of the Bath.

1731. — William Morgan, Esq., s. and h., died un-
married and intestate.

1763. — Thomas Morgan, Esq., of Ruperra, commonly
called General Morgan, brother of Sir WiUiam Morgan,
and uncle of the last.

1769. — Thomas Morgan, Esq., died unmar., s. and h.

1771. — Chas. Morgan, Esq., brother and h., oh. $. p.

270 HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION

1787. — John Morgan, Esq., brother and h., 06. 8. p.

1792. — Sir Charles Morgan, Bart., husband of Jane
Morgan, daughter of Thomas Morgan of Ruperra, and
sister of the last John Morgan, who devised by his will
all his estates to his brother-in-law, Sir Charles Gould,
who, in consequence of the direction of such will,
assumed with the estates the name and arms of Mor-
gan. Ob. 1806.

1806. — Sir Charles Morgan, Bart.

1846. — Sir Charles Morgan Robinson Morgan, Bart.,
afterwards the first Lord Tredegar.

HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION OF NEWPORT

CASTLE.

The first building of a castle at Newport is, according
to Mr. Wakeman, attributed to William Earl of Glou-
cester with every degree of probability, and the town
soon after. There can be little doubt that this is cor-
rect, as it would be most natural for him to erect some
defence at the entrance of his territory at the river
where the road crossed it from the other side, which
belonged to another lordship. I have, however, not
seen any traces of a structure earlier than the present,
though there may be some, and have only to treat of
that which we now see.

The present Castle, as its style of architecture and
plan seem to indicate, appears to have been the work
originally of the fourteenth century, though from cir-
cumstances altered, modified, and in fact partly rebuilt
in the early half of the fifteenth century.

From the time of the conquest of Glamorgan by
Robert Fitz Hamon, the lordships of Glamorgan and
WentUwch had always belonged to the same person,
and Glamorgan being the most important lordship had
always been the residence of the feudal chief ; but in

OF NEWPORT CASTLE. 271

consequence of Gilbert de Clare dying in 1314 without
issue male, his estates were divided between his sis-
ters, coheiresses. Eleanor, the wife of Hugh le De-
spenser, had the lordship of Glamorgan ; and Margaret,
wife of Huffh de Audeley, had WentUwch. Here, then,
these lorddiips became disconnected, and Wentllwch
became a separate, substantial, and important lordship
•of itself, and was afterwards designated the "Domi-
nium de Newporte in Wallia." Margaret de Clare
and her husband, Hugh de Audeley, did not come into
possession immediately, for the King, Edward II, kept
possession of the estates till the partition took place in
1318, and then the Kmg and Le Despenser had it till
1326.

Having become an independent lordship, a suitable
castle and residence for the lord and his family became
necessary ; and about this time, or somewhat later, the
architecture seems to fix the period of the commence-
ment of the present structure, thus tallying with the
history of the lordship. Much of the" original walls of
this structure still remains; but in 1402 Owen Glyn-
dwr ravaged and laid waste all Wentllwch, and burnt
and destroyed the town and Castle ; so that on an in-
quisitio p. m. being held in 1403, on the death of Ed-
mond, fifth Earl of Staflford, the jury returned the
value of the lordship as worth nothing.

Humphrey, sixth Earl of Stafford, who succeeded in
1403, was an infant, and when he came of age, and had
possession of his estates, probably commenced to re-
build or repair the Castle, as we find by the Exchequer
EoUs they had been going on for some years, and the
difference in the architecture seems to show iJiis. The
conversion of the Castle into a brewery some sixty
years a^o has necessarily made great disturbance, and
renderea it somewhat difficult to trace the original
plan of the interior. I find from documents that the
Castle has been for centuries in a state of ruin ; but
how or when it became so is not known.

By indenture dated 1578, Henry Earl of Pembroke,

272 HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION

to whom it then belonged, granted all use of the Castle
of Newport to William Herbert of St. Julian s, Esq.,
to hold for the term of three hundred years, at the
yearly rent of five shillings, with a covenant for Mr.
Herbert to repair the same from time to time, and leave
it in repair at the end of the said term. In 1749 the
Castle was reported entirely ruined, and so has re-
mained to the present time, and is likely to continue. *

DESCRIPTION OF THE CASTLE.

The Castle is built on the verge of the river ; the
walls rise perpendicularly from the muddy shore, and
are washed by the tide at high water. It faces the
east, and presents towards the river a grand frontage
of 228 feet in length, which consists of three bold pro-
jecting towers (one central, and two flanking), with
intermediate receding curtain-walls. In this range of
buildings were the principal apartments of the Castle.
Great pains must have been taken, and great skill
required in forming the foundations of this structure.
There seems to have been no settlement in any part,
and the foundations must be very deep, unless a por-
tion of rock had been met with. It completely com-
manded the river and the bridge. The flanking towers
at each end of the river-front are octagonal above,
rising from square bases ; the angles of which slope off
in the form of triangular buttresses, and die against
the alternate faces of the octagon, — a style of building
frequently used in the fourteenth century, and of which
similar examples are seen in Caerphilly Castle, of the
same period as these. The central tower is flanked at
the corners by small octagonal turrets built in the
same fashion.

The walls of the Castle, as will be seen by the plan,
were nearly at right angles with this front, and en-
closed an irregular space, one angle at the south-west
corner being cut off. The walls were surrounded by a
wide, deep moat, which every high tide must have

OP NEWPORT CASTLE. 273

supplied, and must have been crossed by drawbridges
at the entrances. The western portion of the moat is
said to have been occupied by the Monmouthshire
Canal, and the remainder to have been filled up with
the excavated earth when the Canal was made in 1792.
The plan of the walls is chiefly taken from that given
by Coxe ; but whether that plan was made from a sur-
vey is doubtful, as portions of the main building are
certainly incorrect ; for he makes the south wall con-
tinuous the whole way, whereas the wall at Q termi-
nates abruptly with a flat face, as though there had
been an opening. The only portions of the waU now
to be traced (1858) are those shaded in the plan. The
principal entrance seems to have been on the south
side; and the south gate, with the towers and defences,
probably occupied the space between the end of the
wall Q and the block of old masonry at B, which, from
its massive thickness, and certain stones which resemble
portions of steps, looks as though it had been part of a
tower. If the gate were here, it has been entirely
removed with the wall between Q and B. The only
other remaining portion of the wall is a part of the
north wall, where are several fireplaces, showing that
there was a range of buildings two stories in height
against that portion of the wall.

In the account of the repairs of the Castle in 1448
WO' find the cost of raising the north wall 3 feet, with
wall-stones from a quarrv belonging to the lord at
Stow, that it was finished with battlements, and that
the crests of these were made of ragstone brought from
a quarry the other side of the Channel, belonging to
St. Mary Redcliffe. The whole cost of the work, stone,
carriage, labour, and all, being £20 : 9 : 3. We also find
mention made of stone from a quarry at Milne Hill,
outside the " north gate".

The north gate was situated at D in the plan, but all
traces of it have long been removed, and the only record
of it is the remembrance that some one who once dwelt
in the Castle claimed a right of way out at that spot.

6tr 8£r., vol. II. 18

274 HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION

A drawbridge must have been necessary to cross the
moat. The north-east tower is still inhabited. It was
of three stories, the lower chamber being square, the
two upper octagonal. The entrance to it, at (a), pass-
ing through the porter's or warder's room to the door-
way of the lower chamber, and winding stairs lead-
ing to the upper rooms. This lower chamber was most
likely a guardroom, as both it and the warder's room
had loopholes which could command the bridge and
approach at (d). The upper chamber was very likely
occupied by the constable of the Castle, an oflScer of
whom we find mention.

The staircase is made in the thickness of the wall,
and both it and the guardroom were lighted by cross
loopholes, which commanded the water-gate ; and simi-
lar arrangements were made at the south-east tower.
There is, therefore, reason to believe that there was
another gate to the Castle, most probably on the south
side, for on the opposite side of the road, near where
the bridge-house stands, was a building called " The
Long Stables", for the repairs of which we have ac-
counts. Behind that was the Castle green, whilst
across the road leading from the bridge were an arch-
way and gate called '* The Bridge Gate", and was most
?robably connected with the south gate of the Castle,
'his archway across the road existed in 1732, when
Buck's view of the Castle was taken. The bridge across
the river had always been a timber structure till the

{)resent stone bridge was erected in 1801, and it is
ikely that at that time great alterations were made
about this spot.

Leaving the exterior walls we now come to a more
interesting part of the ruins, and by careful examina-
tion, and the assistance of the Exchequer KoUs for the
years 1435, 1447, and 1498, which I am so fortunate
as to have, I think I am enabled to show the general
arrangement of the interior of the Castle, and appro-
priate the various apartments to their proper uses, as
will be seen by reference to the plan and the descrip-
tive explanation.

OP NEWPORT CASTLE. 275

I have the Exchequer Rolls of 1435, 1447, and 1498,
and there are in the Record Office other similar Rolls.
In the accounts of 1435 we have the cost of building
and repairing the tower nigh the bridge ; and in 1447
we have the cost of the building or repairs of the tower
called " The Chapel Tower", and the caviera retrcLcta
adjoining it ; and in 1498 the cost of repairing the
camera retracta adjoining the Chapel Tower. By these
accounts we learn that it was a long, narrow chamber
which ran parallel to the south enH of the hall, and
joined the Chapel Tower as it is called in the accounts
of 1447, ''camera retracta turri vocat : le Chapel
toure annexata."

From the position of this chamber, and its possible
connection with other parts of the Castle, there can, I
think, be no doubt that it was the lord's withdrawing-
room, to which he would retire from the public hall,
and where he could diQe in private if he chose. It
directly communicated, by the turret-stairs, with the
large room over the chapel.

The great tower in tte centre, facing the river, was
the Chapel Tower, on the north side of which were the
great hall and other apartments looking over the
river ; and on the other side were the lord's family and
living chambers, in the upper story ; and the offices
in the lower part, terminating in the Bridge Tower,
where, in the two upper chambers, were two charming
rooms, the upper one having once had a beautiful oak
roof and ceilings. The Chapel Tower was in the
middle, and the chapel occupied the whole of the
middle portion of it ; and it is finely vaulted, very high,
and of a cruciform shape ; and at each internal corner
is a small square chamber in the two octagonal turrets,
probably serving for sacristy or confessional. Above
the chapel was a very large room, probably the princi-
pal apartment of the loras suite. The approacn to it
was by the turret-stairs, marked K on the plan.
f On the north side of the Chapel Tower, looking on

the river, was the great hall (p), which occupied nearly

276 HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION

all the space between the north-east tower and the cen-
tral or Chapel Tower. Its entire length within the walls
was 50 feet, and its breadth 26. It had two large
windows looking on the river, with a large fireplace
between them, and probably had also windows looking
into the Castle yard. The chief entrance was at (b), a
portion of the doorway still remaining.

The south end wall (o) is altogether gone ; but a
small portion of it still remaining at (h) shows where
it had been ; but that is now gone, having been re-
moved a few days after this survey was made.

The wooden screen, which always parted off the
entrance-door from the body of the hall, stood where the
dotted lines (c and d) are, with doorways as marked
by those letters ; whilst at (i) is a loop, or narrow win-
dow, to give light to the dark space behind the screen,
which was usually covered by a gallery.

At the south end of the hall was a long, narrow
chamber, called in the accounts the camera retracta^
which I take to be the lord's withdra wing-room, where
lie retired from the hall, as it also, by the staircase (k),
communicated with the large apartment over the
<^apel.

The kitchen-offices were most probably situated near
the apartments of the lord, and below them, and near
the south tower ; but all trace of them has long been
removed. About twenty or thirty years ago there was
a prodigious oven discovered there, 12 feet in diameter,
about 3 feet high in the middle, and 18 inches at
the sides ; the wall of the vaulted roof was 1 8 inches
thick ; and the floor was of very thick concrete. It
appeared to have been new, and not much used. These
huge ovens are occasionally met with in large castles.
There is one at Caerphilly, outside the building ; there
is also one near the entrance of Oystermouth Castle,
near Swansea; and there is also one of prodigious
dimensions within the Castle at Ludlow. The baking
of both bread and meat must have gone on on an im-
mense scale. I fortunately saw this, and took the

OP NEWPORT CASTLE. 277

dimensions of it, and it will be found marked on the
plan of the Castle. It was, however, necessary to take
it down to make room for the alterations wnich were
required ; but it was a sad pity to destroy so fine a
work.

In the centre tower, beneath the chapel, was the
water-gate, or approach to the Castle from the river ;
and here we have some fine vaults. The water-gate
consisted of a low drop-archway with plain chamfered
moulding, stretching across the whole space between
the square bases from which the octagonal turrets at
the corners rise. Its width is 18 feet ; and it was de-
fended by three portcullises, which must have been
drawn irp into the chapel above, probably behind the
altar. There is a similar case in the Castle at Chep-
stow, where the small portcullis was drawn up behind
the altar in the small oratory of the apartments of the
castellan or chief officer of the Castle. The water-gate
opens into a lofty vault, 46 feet long, into which a boat
could enter at high water. At the western end, on the
north side, is a vault, 24 feet by 12, for the stowage of
goods brought by boats; opposite to which was the
access to the court-yard of the Castle by steps on an
inclined plane, as shown on the plan of the Castle.

The south gate, of which not a trace exists, was cer-
tainly the principal entrance to the Castle ; and there
must, in all probability, have been a gate-house, cer-
tainly with towers and drawbridge, if the moat ex-
tended so far ; but as every trace has been for a long
time swept away, it is vain to conjecture what may
have been there.

On the plan I have suggested ideas of what may
have been the internal arrangements from traces of the
passages and buildings which I saw, and all that I saw
in solid masonry is shaded in the plan ; the other out-
lines are conjectured from a continuation of the walls
in actual existence.

278 HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION

PLAN OF NEWPORT CASTLE.

Beferencefi to the Plan of the Castle of Newport, on the Usk, in the
County of Monmonth, made from accurate Measurements by
Octavius Morgan, Esq., M.P., F.S.A., and F. J. Mitchell, Esq.
1858. Scale, 12 feet to 1 inch.

Length of river-firont, 228 fb. ; north-east tower,. 80 ft. : south-
east tower, 82 fb. ; central or Chapel Tower, 40 fb. ; curtain-wall of
hall, 65 ft. ; curtain-wall between chapel and south-east tower, 61 ft.
Total, 228 ft.

The shaded parts show the portions of the walls which then ex-
isted ; the entire lines, the walls as given by Coxe ; and the dotted
lines, conjectural continuations and arrangements of the buildings.

A. Great courtyard or bailey of the Castle.

B. Walls of the Castle enclosing the bailey. These were sur-
rounded by a wide and deep moat which was filled at high water.
These walls are as given in Coxe's plan ; but he shows no opening
in the south wall for a gate. All the walls, except the parts shaded,
are now destroyed.

C. The south gate and principal entrance (oot shown in Coxe*s
plan) were probably hereabouts.

D. The north gate, shown in Coxe and mentioned in documents.

E. North-east tower ; (a), entrance and winding stairs.

F. Great hall ; (b), principal entrance ; (c, d), site of screen
across hall, with openings at (c and d) ; (e), fireplace with chimney,
now removed.

G. Wall at south end of hall, separating it from H.

H. A long, narrow apartment called in documents camera re-
tracta.

I. Central or Chapel Tower, entirely occupied by the chapel,
having in the comer turrets two small, square, vaulted chambers
(f and g).

K. Turret-stairs leading to larg^ square room over chapel.

L. Supposed continuation of chapel westward, or antechapel.

M. Chamber similar to H, approached by L and N.

N. A narrow passage in the thickness of the wall, leading to O.

0. South-east tower, containing the principal apartments of the
Castle, for the use of the lord and his family.

P. Turret-stairs communicating with those apartments, the roof
of tower, and passage along the top of wall, Q.

Q. Portion of south wall approached from staircase, P, having a
walk or passage on the top which probably communicated with the
towers and buildings of the south gate.

E. A large, low, circular, vaulted chamber resembling a vast
oven, 12 feet diameter, and 3 feet high ; probably connected with
the kitchens, which most likely were in this part of the Castle.
Similar large ovens are met with at Caerphilly, Oystermonth, and
Ludlow Castles, but usually outside the walls, as if additions.

OF NEWPORT OASTLE. 279

S. Site of the entrance (now closed) of the passage which de-
scended to the vaults and water-gate beneath the Chapel Tower.

T. Conjectured west wall of chapel.

Y. Conjectnred wall enclosing in a conrt the kitehens and other
domestic buildings.

W. Conjectured covered way from kitehen to hall.

X. Conjectured position of the buildings of south gate and offices.

h. Entrance from hall to camera retracta, which was the lord's
withdrawing-room, to which he retired from the hall.

i Small loop or window to give light to the space behind the
screen of the hall, over which was freqaently a gallery.

It is most probable that the lord's chancery, exchequer, and other
government offices, and also barracks for his troops, if he had any,
would be within the Castle walls.

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH, NEWPORT,
MONMOUTHSHIRK^

St. Woollos' Church has ever been regarded by anti-
quaries, and, indeed, by all who have paid attention
to it, as one of the most curious, interesting, and re-
markable churches not only in this neighbourhood, but
also in the Principality. For this reason the intended
repairs and restoration have induced me to make a
careful examination of it with a view to preserve an
accurate account of its present architectural condition
and peculiarities, by pointing out not only what actu-
ally exists, and is seen, but also recording any disco-
veries which may be made during the progress of the
works. I hope I shall be able to show that this church
is still more curious and interesting than it has hitherto
been considered, and I shall at the same time endeavour
to trace out and elucidate its progress and history.

The church of St. WooUos is remarkable on many
accounts : first, from its fine position, standing, as it
does, on the summit of a lofty hill, commanding a most
extensive and magnificent panoramic view, and being
itself a landmark and a prominent feature in the land-
scape from a vast tract of country ; secondly, from the
great and unusual length of the building as a simple

^ Written in 1854, before the restoration.

280 ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

parish church, being 165 feet ; thirdly, from its highly
picturesque exterior and outline, arising from the num-
ber and variety of its gabled roofs of diflferent heights ;
and lastly, from the extraordinary interposition of a
small, low building between the tower and the main
body of the churcn, usually called St. Mary's Chapel.
This portion of the church has ever been an enigma to
all who have studied it, nor has its position as yet ever
been satisfactorily explained or accounted for. I hope,
however, by the joint aid of history and its archi-
tecture to be enabled to throw some light upon this
mysterious place : at least I shall hazard a new con-
jecture as to its histoiy, and endeavour to show the
grounds on which I have based such conjecture.

The church is divided, in its length, into five parts :
the tower, the so-called St. Mary s Chapel, the great
body of the church (consisting of the nave and aisles),
a certain prolongation of the nave, and the chancel at
its extreme east end. These we will consider in their
chronological order, by which plan we shall have a con-
secutive history of the church, and shall see how and
when the alterations and additions were made to it.

The patron saint to whom the church is dedicated is
St. WooUos, and a reference to his history will, I think,
be necessary to enable us to elucidate the history of
the church. The proper and original name of our
Saint Was St. GwynUyw (in I^atin, "Sanctus Gundleus"),
afterwards corrupted into St. WooUos. All the accounts
of him agree in the facts of his being a person of great
sanctity, who lived at the end of the sixth century,
and who dwelt and built a church in that part of the
country called Gwentloog, but said to have been called
after him Gwynllywawc, and that he died and was
buried there. The most detailed history of him, how-
ever, is given in the life published by the Welsh MSS.
Society, in the Lives of the Cambro- British Saints, from
an ancient MS. of the thirteenth or fourteenth century
in the British Museum ; and as this history will be of
assistance in the elucidation of our subject, I shall give
a short abstract of some of the principal facts recoraed.

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH. 281

St. Gwynlly w was the son of Glywys ap Tegid ap
Cadell, and was chieftain of that part of the country
now called Wentllwch ; but which some say was called
after him Gwynllywawc, and thence Wentloog ; pro-
perly, however, Gwentllwch. He married Gwladys,
daughter of Brychan, King of Brycheiniog, and had a
numerous family. Being a person of great sanctity he
was instructed by an angel, in a vision, to go and seek
for a mount where he should find a white ox having a
black spot on his forehead ; which mount, when he had
found it, should become his country. He obeyed these
instructions, and travelled till he came to the mount
where he met with such a white ox. There he re-
mained, built a habitation, marked out a burying-place,
in the midst of which he built a church with boards
and rods (" tabulis et virgis fundavit templum"), which
he visited with frequent prayers. This spot has always
been believed to be the site of our church. Here he
continued to live, practising great austerities. One
day, complaining of the dryness of the soil, he pierced
the ground with his stick, and a spring of water gushed
out and continued to flow without intermission, and
was afterwards called Gwynlly w's Well. At length he
died, and his body was " buried in the pavement of the
church, where angelic visitation is frequently seen, and
persons sick of divers disorders are cured of every com-
plaint."

The next historical fact recorded is that in the time
of Griflith ap Cynan, King of all Wales, Edward the
Confessor being King of England, merchants frequently
came from England and exchanged merchandise in the
harbour at the mouth of the Usk. After the business
was accomplished they paid toll. Having refused to
do so on one occasion, Rigrit, son of Imor, went to the
harbour, cut the rope from their anchor, and carried
off and deposited the anchor m the church of St. Gwyn-
lly w. The merchants complained of this to Earl Harold,
who came with a force and ravaged the country. The
alarmed inhabitants brought their valuable property,
and deposited it for safety in the Church of St. Gwyn-

282 ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

Uy w, which was full of garments, provisions, and many
valuable things. The followers of Earl Harold about
1060 broke the loch of the churchy and plundered it
The anchor, however, which was the cause of the rob-
bery, was not seen, though it was in the church ; but
some cheeses, when cut, appeared bloody within. This
supposed miracle so alarmed the plunderers and Harold
that they restored everything they had taken. Harold
(who was then probably living at or near Portskewet)
was shortly after conquered at the battle of Hastings.

Ednowain, from North Wales, a friend of Caradoc,
King of Glamorgan, being excited by the persuasion
of the Devil, one night broke the lock, and got into the
church of the holy Gwynllyw, stole the cup and the
ecclesiastical vestments. For this he was struck with
idiocy, and dressed himself up in the sacerdotal vest-
ments, and was found by the priests in that state.

Certain Norman knights having entered into a con-
spiracy against William, the old King of England, on
being discovered fled to Oaradoc, King of Glamorgan.
The King, William (the Conqueror), hearing whither
they had fled, sent to Caradoc to demand that he
should deliver them up or expel them from his domi-
nions. This he refused, and the King sent his son,
William Rufus, with a large force into Glamorgan,
which was laid waste. The army, on their return,
rested one night in tents about the Church of St. Gwyn-
llyw, the town being empty of men, who had fled to
the woods for safety. The men fared abundantly from
the corn in the houses ; but at the intercession of St.
Gwynllyw no food could be got for the horses, who
would not eat the oats. This miracle having been seen,
William Consul among the first offered valuable gifts
to God and the church ; and they returned to England,
and related in magnificent terms the noble intercession
of St. Gwynllyw.^

^ We insert here the following note npon St. Woollos Chnrch,
from a paper written by the late Mr. Wakeman :—

** This chnrch was plundered by Irish pirates in 864, and by the
Danes in 875 ; again by Earl Harold and his Saxons in the reign

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH. 283

So much for the original foundation of the church,
on which I consider its subsequent history greatly de-
pends. We have seen that tne Jirst structure, erected
at the end of the sixth century, was a wooden church
built with boards and rods, probably wattled work.
This was in due course replaced by a stone structure,
and enlarged from time to time. It was a church where
miracles had been performed, and was therefore held in
great veneration. What was its architecture cannot be
told ; but my impression has always been that the mys-
terious building between the greater Norman church
and the later Perpendicular tower was the site of the
original church of St. WooUos ; that it had ever been
venerated and preserved, first by the Normans, and
later when the Perpendicular tower was added at the
west end ; in fact, that it had been considered as a very
ancient church of peculiar sanctity, and treated in the
same way as the Chapel of St. Joseph pf Arimathea at
Glastonbury ; and a larger new church erected and
added at the east end by the Normans, in a way simi-
lar to that in which that great Abbey Church was

of Edward the Confessor ; and entirely destroyed by Caradoo ap
Griffith ap Rhjdderch, lord of Caerleon, in the reign of William the
Conqueror, who gave the Chnrch of St. Gnnlens to Gloucester
Abbey, the year uncertain, but the gifb was confirmed by King
Stephen in 1138. The chnrch was, no donbt, rebuilt by the monks
of Gloucester, who appropriated the great tithes, and placed here a
yicar, who was occasionally assisted by one or two monks sent from
Gloucester for recreation or change of air, as appears by a very
curious document in the possession of the kite Sir Thomas Phillips
of Middle Hill, unfortunately imperfect.

" In the Gloucester Cartulary is the following entry : —

" * De Novo Bnrgo. Dominus Willelmns Junior Bex apud Glou-
oestriam, morbo grayi vexatus, dedit Deo et EcclesisB Sancti Petri
Gloucestriae Ecclesiam Sancti Gnndeley deNovo Burgo cum xv hidis.

" ' BK>bertus filius Omeri dedit Ecclesiea Sancti Gnndeley de Novo
Burgo decimam molendini sui de Ebboth. Milo filius suns confir-
mavit.

" * Morganus filius Morgani dedit quadraginta acras terrse ecde-
siea de Novo Burgo in Mora de Goldeclyve tempore Serlonis Abbatis.

" ' Ecclesia Sancti Gnndeley de Novo Burgo in curia domini Theo-
baldi Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi monachis Gloucestriae adjndicata
est et postea Willelmi Comitis Gloucestrise confirmatiooe donata
tempore Hamelini Abbatis.'

> f 9

284 ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

added to the east end of the earlier and highly vene-
rated Chapel of St. Joseph ; and thus the small Church
of St. Woollos has, in consequence of the veneration in
which it was originally held, been preserved to the pre-
sent day ; probably, in the first place, as a narthex or
porch of entrance to the larger church which was added
to the east end of it by making the entrance where the
apse or chancel-arch was, and where the fine Norman
archway now is. This is, I think, evident, and proved
from the fact that the Norman archway (of which we
give an illustration engraved by Mr. Worthington G.
Smith from a photograph taken by Mr. W. H. Banks)
has never been an outer doorway. It is too wide for
a door, and there are no marks of there ever having
been hinges in the wall, no hole for a large sliding bar
to fasten the door (if there ever had been one), and the
stones of the mouldings, columns, and capitals, can
never have been exposed to the outer air as they are
not in the least weathered.

I can, therefore, come to no other conclusion but that
St. Mary 8 Chapel is on the site of the church which
St. Woollos built on the top of the hill, and is the oldest
•part of the structure, though probably repaired and
enlarged at various times ; and that the other buildings
have been added on down the hiU at the east end, and
the tower added on at the west end at a later period.
It is only of late years that this chapel has been opened
and used as an entrance ; for the church was the last
building in the town, there not having been a single
house on the west of the church, and down to 1818 it
was only used as a burial-place. In that year, however,
much repair was done to the church, and I am told
that the windows in St. Mary's Chapel, which were
very small and narrow, were considerably enlarged, and
the walls repaired ; but I can get no information as to
their peculiar character.

I conclude, therefore, that this is the ancient church
founded by St. Woollos, and that though the stones
may have been renewed, it is, perhaps, the most ancient

ST. WOOLLOS CHURCH. 285

place of worship in England. As a proof of its anti-
quity, it may be remarked that the side-walls are not
parallel, and the junction of the new Norman wall with
the previous one could be observed when the repairs
were being made. Within there is some arcading of
rude late work, but nothing to fix a date.

This" archway is very remarkable from the fact that
though the mouldings of the arch are Norman, and
very fine, the detached columns which support them
are^jRoman, or were very probably copied, if not actu-

286 ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

ally brought from, some Boman remains at Caerleon.
This is shown by the fact that the capitals are debased
Corinthian or composite. At the top of the shaft is
the Boman apophysis ; and the shaft, which is too large
for Norman, enlarges with the classical or Boman enta-
sis. The lower apophysis has been cut off to shorten
the column, the lower part of which rests on a double
Attic torus, and that on a plinth.

In the New Series of the Archceologia Canibrensis
(1851), Mr. Freeman has written a long account and
description of this arch, and he there remarks on its
inexplicable peculiarities. Only two sides of each capi-
tal are seen (they being square, and standing in an
angle), and they look as if the large, coarse leaves had
been cut away to introduce some religious subjects. On
one side there seems to be a representation of the
Creation and the Trinity, the creating Father being
represented by an open hand, the impersonation of the
Son by a human face, the Holy Ghost by a dove,
beneath which is an orb to represent the Spirit of God
moving on the face of the waters. On the adjoining
side is shown the fall of man, by the expulsion from
Paradise by a rude figure of a person with a sword
driving away a man. On the other capital are shown
figures holdmg up the arms as if in torments ; and on
the fourth side a figure holding a palm-branch, ascend-
ing, and conducted by the Dove over the globe.

Mr. Freeman seems to fancy the building to have
been a western Lady Chapel ; but I can hardly think
that a Lady Chapel would have been tacked on to a
larger church, especially of such rude construction, and
so become simply a passage to the larger church. There
does not appear to have been any bell-tower to the
Norman church ; but there may have been a bell-cot at
the west end of the gable of what I call St. WooUos'
original church.

This Norman arch is now closed by a wooden door,
and made the principal entrance into the church. It
leads down by two steps into one of the most perfect

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH. 287

and beautiful Norman naves to be seen. The Church
of St. WooUos was at a very early period given to the
Abbey of Gloucester, and the Norman nave was most
probably built by the abbot and monks ; but it may
nave been built by Robert Earl of Gloucester, natural
son of Henry I, and frequently called Robert Consul.
He married Mabel, daughter and heiress of Robert
Fitz-Hamon, the original conqueror of the district of
Wentloog ; by which marriage he became possessed of
the country, and lord of Wentloog.

It consists of an arcade of five arches with clerestory
quite perfect, and the corbels now remaining in the
aisle and the clerestory windows above them show that
there were originally lean-to aisles. At the east end
must have been the high altar ; but that wall has been
cut through to lengthen the church, in the Decorated
period, as portions of arches show. A Decorated chapel,
probably a Lady chapel, which now forms the chancel,
was added ; but the great east wall was not cut through
for an arch, but only an opening about 15 fe.et high
made; the wall above resting on a horizontal bresumner-
beam, having above it a singing-gallery approached by
a turret-staircase. It was when the church was re-
stored, in 1852, that this wall was cut through, and a
chancel-arch formed. The chancel, as already stated,
was originally Decorated ; but had a poor, debased Per-
pendicular window at the east end. The walls and
windows were defective, and it was necessary to re-
build them. The chancel is, therefore, nearly all new ;
but the tracery of the side-windows was carefully
copied, and shows the style ; a new Decorated east win-
dow inserted; and the whole church was newly roofed,
the old ceiling having been rough lath and plaster.

In 1403 Wentloog and Newport were ravaged by
Owen Glyndwr, and the Castle, town, and church were
burnt. Early, however, in the century it was repaired,
and new aisles erected, with the beautiful, large, Per-
pendicular windows which now exist, and they are
beautiful examples of the work. By whom I cannot

288 ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

say ; but in the small lights of the tracery there existed,
in coloured glass, the badge and knots of the Stafford
family, Henry Stafford, second Duke of Buckingham
being lord of WentUwch and Newport at that time.

Stafford Badge. Kjxot.

The lower story of the tower was then added to the
west end of St. WooUos, or, as it was called, St. Mary's
Chapel. The tower was then only built up one story,
as the architecture of the large window shows.

In the latter part of the fifteenth century Henry VII
reversed the attainder of Henry Stafford, Duke of
Buckingham, who had been beheaded. Henry VIII
granted the lordship of Wentloog to his widow, Katha-
rine. She married Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford, and
he, in right of his wife, became Lord Marcher of Went-
loog. He seems to have had a fancy for church build-
ing, for he built the great tower at Llandaff Cathedral
which goes by his name, and I have strong reason for
considering the completion of the tower of St. WooUos
to have been his work, and that the statue upon it is
his statue. It is a very rare thing to have a statue of
an individual on a church tower. There is one at
Shrewsbury. The tower is of three stories, with angu-
lar buttresses at each comer, having two sets-off in each
story ; and the buttresses continue up to the top of
the battlements, and form a square bea on the top, as
if it had been intended for a small pinnacle. The door-
way and window in the lower story correspond in every
particular with the large Perpendicular window of the
aisles erected in the early part of the fifteenth century;

ST. WOOLLOS CHURCH.

289

but the windows in the two upper stories are small,
square-headed, two-light windows of- the latter end of
the century ; and there is also a perceptible difference
in the masonry. In the middle story is a small, single-
light window above the two-light, and dose below the
stringcourse which divides the stories.

Just above this window is a round bracket on which
stands a statue of a figure in armour, beneath a canopy,
which is in front of the
upper windows. This figure
is in the armour of the lat-
ter part of the fifteenth
century.andtimeofHenry
VII, and the figure wears
a mantle fastened over the
breast in a clasp or morse.
The head, however, is want-
ing : it is said to have been
torn down at the time of
the civil war by the fol-
lowers of Cromwell.

In the centre of the up-
per stringcourse, below the
battlements, is a shield of
arms, viz., three trumpets,
or clarions in pale. They are
clearly and distinctly trum-
pets. This is on the west
side. On the north side of
the tower is a similar shield
bearing the cross of St.
George ; and on the south
side is a similar shield
bearing the large double
Tudor rose, one rose on
another. I am strongly in-
clined to consider this to be
a statue of Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford, and uncle
to Henry VII. The wearing a mantle indicates him to

&TH a IB.. TOL. II.

290

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH.

be a Knight of the Garter ; the arms of St. Geoige 8
cross borne by the Knight of the Garter on the mantles,
and the other shield bearing the royal Tudor badge,
the double rose, the red superimposed on the white.
None but a royal personage would have borne oi put
up that badge.

Now for the arms of the three trumpets. I can find
no such coat, and can only imagine that they may have
been chosen for a compliment or memorial to Robert
Earl of Gloucester, frequently called Robert Consul,
who was the first Lord Marcher of WentUwch by mar-
rying the heiress of Robert Fitz-Hamon, and in whose
time the Norman church was built. His arms are called
three rests, organs, clarions, or other things, which
no heralds seem to understand. The word clarion is
always understood to mean a trumpet, except in the
parlance of heralds. What these trumpets may signify
I should be glad to learn, but have never met with any
one who can tell.

MONUMENTS.

There are a few ancient monuments in the church,
but they have in past times been sadly mutilated; pro-
bably, in the first instance, in the time of the civil wars
of the Commonwealth, and subsequently neglected
because no one knew to whom they belonged, or cared
to inquire. The oldest is a figure of a cross-legged
knight with long heater-shield in sandstone, sadly mu-
tilated. There is, however, a small, single flower of
foliage, which together with the armour and position

ST. WOOLLOS' CHURCH. 291

exactly correspond with the monument in Salisbury-
Cathedral, erected to William Longsp6e, Earl of Salis-
buiT, which fixes its date to be about- 1226 ; and that
enables me to identify him with William de BerkeroUes,
grandson of Roger de BerkeroUes. The latter was one
of the Norman knights who aided Robert Fitz-Hamou
in the conquest of Glamorgan, received the grant of
the manor, and built the Castle of Rogerstone, near
Newport, to which he gave his name. There is a
female figure of the same date, which may have been
his wife. Roger de BerkeroUes helped to form and
endow the parish of Bassaleg.

There are also the mutilated remains of an alabaster
monument which once existed in the church, to the
memory of Sir John Morgan of Tredegar, Knight of the
Holy Sepulchre, who died in 1491 ; and his wife, who
was th^ daughter and heiress of David Matthew of
Llandaff. These are sadly mutilated, some of the ala-
baster having been used in bygone days for burning
into plaster. An angel, however, bearing a shield of
arms, remained among the fragments, which enabled
me to identify the person represented. The figure is
in armour, and wears a collar of SS, to which is ap-
pended a small Maltese cross. He is also said to have
been a Knight of Rhodes, and to have gone on a pil-
grimage to the Holy Land, and made an offering to the
Sepulchre.^

There is also another monument, of the body of a
man lying beneath a canopy, with various coats of arms
sculptured on the stone, which proves it to have been
the tomb of Sir Walter Herbert of St. Julian's, of the
time of Queen Elizabeth.

C. O. S. Morgan.

* See Arch. Gamh», Series V, vol. i, p. 40, for a poem in his
honour by Gwilym Tew.

io«

292

CAERLEON, MONMOUTHSHIEE.^

This old city is greatly honoured by your presence.
Deserted almost for ages, your visit here to-day brings
back to one's mind some of its former glories, when it
could boast of its seat of learning, its archbishop's see,
and of it being the home of chivalrous deeds. The
memory of these yet lingers, and inspires, as of yore,
noble thoughts which have but recently found expres-
sion in some of the sweetest poetry of the present aga
Long before the Roman came, ere the universal con-
queror set foot upon the soil of Britain, Caerwysk (for
that was its old British name) was a place of some im-

Eortance, and was said to have been built by Belinus after
e and his brother Brennus had invaded Gaul, Italy, and
Germany. Then Belinus returned toBritain, where, when
he came, he repaired old and decayed cities, and also
built a new one on the river Usk, near to Severn, called
Caerusk ; and afterwards the " City of the Legion",
because in the time of Claudius Csesar divers Roman
legions were there billeted and lodged, — now called
Caerleon. He also built a harbour or small haven for
ships to ride in, in Troynovant, in the summit at top
whereof stood a vessel of brass, in which, after his death,
his burnt ashes were inclosed, which still retains the
name of Billingsgate.

Caerleon, then, may be said to date from about B.c.
300. Whilst an old British city it must have grown
into some importance, for when the Romans came it
was presided over by an Arch-Flamen, of which there
were three in Britain ; the sees of these Arch-Flamen
being three of the most noble cities in Britain, which
were London, Everwick, and the " City of Legions", on
the river Usk, in the county of Monmouth ; which " is a

^ Read on the visit of the Association, August 25, 18S5.

CAERLEON. 293

place delicious, and passing in riches all other cities'^ as
we are told by an old French writer. And it was here
Caractacus held his court some two or three centuries
before King Arthurs time.

During the Roman occupancy of Britain its import-
ance was increased. It became the headquarters of the
second legion of Augustus, with Vespasian at their
head, and Roman civilisation became engrafted on the
old British city ; and \yhen Giraldus came to it, be-
tween seven hundred and eight hundred years after
the Romans had left, he described it by saying " it was
of undoubted antiquity, and handsomely built of brick.
Many vestiges of its former splendour may yet be seen;
immense palaces ornamented with gilded roofs, in imi-
tation of Roman magnificence ; a tower of prodigious
size ; remarkable hot baths ; relics of temples and thea-
tres, enclosed within fine walls, parts of which remain
standing. You will find on all sides, both within and
without the circuit of the walls, subterranean vaults
and aqueducts ; and what I think most worthy of no-
tice, stoves constructed with wonderful art to transmit
the heat insensibly through narrow tubes."

This old city is intimately associated with the intro-
duction of Christianity into the island. It was under
Vespasian's fostering care, the lieutenant-general of the
second legion, that St. Joseph of Arimathea and his
companions came to Britain ; and it was through his
entreaty with the then King and Queen of Britain,
Arviragus and Genissa, those favours and freedoms
which by our histories he enjoyed at Glastonbury, were
bestowed upon him; for thus speaking of Vespasian,
John Harding says,—

'' With whom Joseph, fall holy and wise,
Of Arimathea, with his followers fourteen.
Into this land came, and gave content ;
For whom so then Vespasian praj'd the King,
The Qneen also, to him to be good Lord
And good Lady, which they granted in all things.
When Vespasian returned to Rome, home again,
The King indued Joseph in Mcatrine."

294 GAEELEON.

If, as some authors state, St. Peter went to Britain,
and there made a long stay, the probability is that he
came here. In this city, saith a French author, King
Lucius was bom, and the old school founded by him
brought forth many noble martyrs. St. Amphibalus,
who converted St. Alban, was born and bred and in-
structed in learning, and was living here probably
when the Diocletian persecution began, when St. Julian
and St. Aaron were martyred ; and this before St. Am-
phibalus fled from Caerleon, and was entertained by
St. Alban.

On the south-west, the first Christian martyrs that
ever suffered in Britain, SS. Julian and Aaron, have
consecrated the spot, and the name of St. Julian still
points out the place of their martyrdom. St. Gildas
describes them as ^'summa magnanimitate in acie
Christi prsestantes". They were greatly honoured by
the Christians of that time with churches dedicated to
them, pilgrimages to the place of martyrdom, and both
here and in other places honoured, invoked, and prayed
unto fervently upon the ceasing of the persecution.

Of these churches there are no traces left ; indeed,
with the exception of the Roman wall at its south-east
angle, the amphitheatre, the base of the Giant's Tower,
and the contents of the Museum, there is little beyond
history and tradition to tell us of the former magnifi-
cence of Caerleon.

After the Romans had left, it became the metropoli-
tan see of St. Dubritius and St. David ; and there is
still hovering about the old city a halo of romance,
especially within these walls, as being the very spot
where King Arthur held his court, and where he kept
the Feast of Whitsuntide. It was here he was crowned,
and here yet remains the base of the gigantic tower
which was without the Palace, and into which the old
writers tell us King Arthur and his knights withdrew
to discuss the matter of paying more tribute to Rome,
concerning which ambassadors had arrived whilst the
festivities of the coronation were going on. Around

CAERLEON. 295

the mound upon which the gigantic tower Giraldus
speaks of stood, there was a moat. The base of one of
the towers which supported the drawbridge may yet be
seen ; and nearly forty years ago a large building was
discovered, described by Mr. Lee as a Roman villa, the
lower part of some columns from which are placed near
the walk as you ascend the mound. Proceeding to-
wards the top you will observe the place where

" Arthur had the jousts
Down in the flat field by the shore of Usk
Holden. The gilded parapets were crowned
With faces, and the great tower filled with eyes
Up to the summit, and the trumpets blew."

This was probably the spot, also, where, as Lord Trede-
gar told us on Monday, the races were held in the
Roman times. When you arrive at the top you will
observe the same kind of flag King Arthur used as his
banner in 516, at the battle of Mount Badon, as Bede,
Nennius, and Henry of Huntingdon, all allude to. The
Annates CambricB say thus, " Bellum Badonis in quo
Arthur porta vit crucem Domini Nostri lesu Christi :
tribus diebus et tribus noctibus humeros sues, et Brit-
tones victores fuerunt"; and ever after assumed this
ensign for his arms instead of the dragon which he had
borne before.

You will observe with especial interest also, towards
the north-east, a church now called Llanhinnock, the
place where Taliesin " of the radiant brow" the chief
of the Bards, erected a church, and dedicated it to the
name of his father, St. Henwg, who went to Rome on
a mission to Constantine the Blessed, requesting he
would send St. Germanus and St. Lupus to Britain to
strengthen the faith, and renew baptism there. The
large stones you will see are the only relics of the
gigantic tower. ** Sic transit gloria mundi." The tra-
dition is, that this tower was so high that from its top
you could see the Bristol Channel over the Christchurch
Hills ; and in the Enid Tennyson says :

" Now thrice that morning Guinevere had climh'd
The GKant Tower, from whose high crest, they say,

Men aaw the goodly faille of Somerset,
And white sails flying on the yellow sea ;
But not to goodly faiU or yellow sea
Loot'd the fair Qneen, but np the Yale of Usk,
By the flat meadow, till she saw them come,
And then descending, met them at the gates ;
Embraced her with aJl welcome as a firiend.
And did her hononr as the Prince's bride.
And clothed her for faer bridal like tfae sun.
And all that week was old Caerleon g^,
For by the hands of Dnbric, the high Saint,
They twain were wedded with all ceremony."

After the sixth century all we learn of Caerleon is
that the Danes occasionally plundered the town, and
ravaged the district, that in 958 and 962 King Edgar
visited it, that he arranged the disputes between Mor-
gan and Owen ap Howel Dda, and got as a tribute
from Morgan one hundred cows annuwly. What with
the attacks of the Saxons, the Danes, and the continual
quarrels with the lords of Caerleon and the Princes of
South Wales, it must have been a place of almost con-
stant warfara In 976 the Danes entirely destroyed
the city, and it was no better after the Normans came.
Sometimes held by them, and then retaken again, at
last, in 1217, William Marshall the elder got possession
of the Castle. In 1231, however, Llewelyn attacked it,
and after much fighting destroyed the garrison, and
burnt the Castle to the ground.

ROBT. F. WOOLLBTT.

Kewport, Angast 26th, 1885.

CAERLEON SEAL.

297

CAERLEON ON USK.^

It is not often that antiquaries in these days have an
opportunity of getting so interesting an insight into
the works and ways and old memorials of the Ilomans
in Britain as may be enjoyed at the famous Isca Silu-
rum. It is in the Koman associations of this ancient
station of the second Augustan legion^ who were in
barracks here for years, and in the evidence of this
occupation, which is afforded by coins of the late Roman
emperors, by tesselated pavements and Samian ware ;
by objects in bronze and iron, glass, enamel, bone, and
ivory, intended for ornament or use ; and especially in
memorial tablets, commemorative, votive, and sepul-
chral, that the interest of Caerleon chiefly consists ; and
every one interested in such things cannot do better
than study at Caerleon the reflnement and civilisation
of the lives of the Romans in Britain.

The Via Julia, which ran from Caerleon, through
Caerwent, to Chepstow or Caldecot^ to cross the Chan-
nel, may still be traced in the neighbourhood ; and
along its route, after the Roman fashion, have been dis-
covered tokens of ancient sepulture, suggesting the
exact fitness of the epigraphic adjuration, " Siste, via-
tor/' The immediate neighbourhood, which in Roman
and later times must have been richly wooded, and is
described as having been a very bower of trees, has for-
tunately escaped the invasion of the iron trade ; and
in tracing the old walls, whose mortar is stiU binding,
through the cementing property of its pounded brick
element, the visitor roams over the greenest of mea-
dows.

^ We have much pleasure in reprinting here, with the kind per-
mission of the Editor, Mr. W. F. Pollock, an article which appeared
in The Saturday Review of 4th December 1875, written by oar late
valued member, the Boy. James Da vies of Moor Court.

298 GAERLEON ON USK.

The chief points of interest are in private grounds
or in the excellent local Museum ; but the modem
occupants of Caerleon are the very reverse of churlish
as regards access to their old memorials ; and from Mr.
J. E. Lee, the owner of the Priory, and author of that
very thorough monograph (now out of print), entitled
Isca Silurum, down to the cottage-dweller who has a
brick with a Koman stamp upon it in his coal-yard, all
evince a worthy pride in facilitating and rendering
pleasant the visits of the curious. A hasty or indolent
visitor will, perhaps, find it enough to spend two or
three hours in the Museum, where local pride and
energy have collected many curious mementoes of our
Eroman conquerors and civilisers; but it needs no
great effort of pedestrianism to reach the hamlet of
Bulmore, little more than a mile from Caerleon, on the
Caerwent road, where have been found a large number
of sepulchral stones. The Castle grounds, where a
Boman villa with a series of baths, flues, and drains,
was laid open, are within the walls and precincts ; and
the amphitheatre is just without the walls, in a field
to the left of the Broadway, still telling its history
and original use with sufl&cient clearness, even if we
ignore the discovery there of numbers of small tessersB
which, Mr. King thinks, cannot have formed part of a
tesselated pavement, as such a work would have suc-
cumbed to the severity of British winters ; and the
very curious collateral testimony of the name of a field
next adjacent, and immediately opposite, the " Bear-
House Field"; a name surely significant of its having
been the place appropriated to the animals destined
for the sports of the amphitheatre.

But the concentrated interest of Caerleon is in the
Museum, and in it the inscriptions claim foremost
notice. Amongst them are seeming anomalies, such as
the rude, conventional palm -branch, bespeaking a
Christian Roman, on a stone where the first letters are
D.M. {Dlis manibus) ; and such barbarisms of stone-
cutting as vixsit and vicsit, for vixit. But as regards

CAERLEON ON USK. 299

the first, many parallels in the epigraphy of the Cata-
combs testify to the survival of thie pagan formula for
several Christian centuries ; and as to the second, no
one acquainted with Britanno-Roman inscriptions will
credit the engravers with having been purists as to
orthography. Amongst the minor curiosities of the
sepulchral stone class is the record of the age of a vete-
ran, Julius Valens, who centum annis vixit ; and the
problem of another inscription from the wall of the
ruined bath-house near Caerleon, which was a puzzle
to antiquaries for years, was solved in the space of a
few weeks coincidentally by Mr. Boach Smith, Mr.
Franks, and Dr. McCaid, wno each and all hit upon
the truth by simply turning the inscription round.
There stood the centurial mark, followed by C. Julii
Cseciniani ; the double i being used for 6, as is common
in Eioman inscriptions.

But there are other inscriptions in this Museum
which have supplied greater cruces for scholars, and led
to a talent for conjecture which has borne its best fruit
in the fields where it was least to be expected. Mr.
Lee, the author of the excellent illustrated Catalogue,
was a geologist before he took to the study of Roman
remains ; but thirty years' residence in this old Roman
town has naturally given a new direction to his studies.
Among other things he has interpreted a couple of
inscriptions which are among the most curious in the
Iscan repertory. The first of these is a stone found
with an inscription, in excellent preservation, at the
foot of the Castle mound. The letters on it import,
with but few abbreviations, and no diflficulties of legi-
bility, that

IMP2BAT0BBS VALERIANYS ET OALLIENYS AYOUSTI ET
▼ALEBIANyB NOBJLISSIMTS CAESAB COHOBTIS BEFTHIAX
CENTYBIAS A SOLO BBSTITYEBYKT FEB DE8TICIYM
lYBAU YIKYM GLABI8SIMYM LEQATYH
AVGYBTOBYM PROPBAETOREM ET Y1TYLA81YM
LAETINIANVM LEOATYM LEOIONIS 8ECYNDAE
AYQYSTAB CYRANTE DOHITIO POTEMTINO
PRAEFECTO LEOIONIS EIYSDEM

300 CAERLEON ON U8K.

It will be seen here that the stone commemorates some
restoration or rebuilding, and that the puzzle, the solu-
tion of which ought to indicate the word referred to,
is the word centurias. Mr. Lee was the first to divine
that centurias here stands for the century's quarters ;
and though his friend, Mr. King, could find no author-
ity for such a use of the word, both he and Dr. Hiibner
of Berlin regard it as the only interpretation which
gives sense to the inscription. It records the restora-
tion of the barracks of the seventh cohort. But what
is still more interesting is the corroboration adduced
by Dr. McCaul of Trinity College, Toronto (the author
of a work on Roman epigraphy as found in the Cata-
combs), in the second oration of Cicero, De Lege Agror-
ridy in the thirteenth chapter of which it is said of
Rullus, " Deinde ornat apparitoribus, scribis librariis,
proconibus, architectis, prseterea mulis, tabemaculis,
centuHis, supeUectili." There the italicised word was
such a puzzle to commentators that one of them (Tur-
nebus) rang a prosaic change on tabemaculis, and pro-
posed to read tentoriis, and Mr. George Long honestly
gave it up. " There is no meaning", is his note, " in
Qiis word." But take Mr. Lee's sense of centuinas in
the inscription, and apply it here with an eye to the
immediate context, and a regard to the gist of the
oration in quiestion, and we think the sense takes rank
as authorised, and deserves a place in Latin dictionaries.
Another inscription, much more defaced unfortu-
nately, and surmounted "by two now very imperfect
figures, has furnished food for much more conjecture.
It runs somehow thus : " Fortunse et Bono Evento Cor-
nelius Castus et Julius Belisimnus conjuges' pos". . r...
Mr. King said that when he first saw uiis stone, the
figures were less defaced than they were afterwarda
Both seemed to be males, and the right hand figure
had a patera in his hand, as if sacrificing. His idea is
that this tablet is erected by the two persons named
to their patrons. Fortune and Good Luck, on taking
possession of their allotments; and an authority at

CAERLEON ON USK. 301

Cambridge interprets conjuges, which is the difficulty
here, in uie sense of contubemales, intimate friends and
companions : or, as another critic puts it, " like sworn
bretnren of the middle ages".

We agree with Mr. Albert Way and Dr. Hubner in
discrediting here this sense ofconjiyes. Mr. Lee notes
that though there is no sign of the conjunction que
after conjuges (which would associate the wives in their
husband's dedicatory memorial), there is a chisel-mark
of some abbreviation, which may be one of the sigla
for que.

Another theory of two competent antiquaries is
noticeable for its rashness. They take it as a sepul-
chral memorial by the widows to Castus and Belisim-
nus, and refer to another Caerleon inscription to show
that the names of the deceased were often put in the
nominative case. But then these divinities, Fortuna
and Bonus Eventus, stand at the head of the tablet,
and, as Mr. Lee with some humour objects, " the diffi-
culty of this interpretation is one which probably did
not occur to these learned antiquaries. I never can
believe that they would willingly have libelled the tw;o
Bx)man-British ladies by supposing them to have erected
a monument to Fortune and Good Luck on the death
of their husbands."

Here, as in other difficulties, the detcs ex machind
from Toronto comes in not unhelpfully. Dr. McCaul
objects to the admission of qiie after conjuges, but
divining vs in the final letters of the broken word now
read Belisimnus^ takes them to stand for votum susci-
perunty and the whole to mean that the two men vowed
a tablet to their deities, and that their widows piously
fulfilled their vow.

In another conjectural reading of an inscription to
the memory of Julia Veneria, we cannot think Dr.
McCaul equally successful. Instead of reading the last
words of the Bulmore inscription (p monime fo) as
** Filius monimentum faciendum curavit", he changes
the abbreviated words into matri optimcBy — a guess for

302 CAERLEON ON USR.

which an inspection of the stone and its lettering affords
no warranty.

We cannot here notice the curious " Saltienus'' or
" Salienus*' inscription, and the light thrown on it by
an altar found in Caerleon churchyard ;* and we reluct-
antly pass over several other discoveries due to well
applied and sagacious comparison and epigraphic skiU ;
but we must not turn our backs on Caerleon without a
glance at the well arranged curiosities which add a
scarcely secondisiry interest to the treasures it has
afforded in the way of inscriptions.

A cinerary urn of red ware, and half full of burnt
bones, curiously illustrates at the same time an excep-
tion to the rule of not cremating infants, and the cus-
tom of interring them within the walls, beneath the
eaves or suggrundce or subgrundia.

In unglazed pottery is a noteworthy jar or vessel with
a $eptum^ to contain two condiments in the same vessel
unmixed ; and amongst lamps and implements classi-
fied therewith is a curious, fictile shape, which turns
out to be a lamp-mould ; which is the more remarkable
as such moulds are most rare' in Britain.

Amidst the glass objects will be found a marvel-
lously early specimen of the lately rediscovered " pillar-
moulding", which might convince the amazed patentees
of the modem pattern that there is nothing new under
the sun ; and the beautiful enamels (especially fig. 14,

^ The inscriptions referred to are read as follows (Isca Silurum^

p. 8) :-

On the Altar,

BALTTI REGINAE PVBLIVS SALLIENVS F7BLI FILIYS
MAEGIA ET THALAlfVS HADBIANYS PRASFECTVS
LEQIONIS BECVNDAE AYGYSTAJB GYM FUillS SYIS
AMPEIANO ET LYGILIANO DONG DBDEBYNT

On the Votive Tablet.

PRO 8ALYTE AYGYSTOBYM NOSTBOBYM BEYERI
ET ANTONINI ET QETAE GAESABIS FYBLIYS 8ALTIENYS
PYRLI FILIYS MAEGIA ET THALAMYS BADRUNYS
PRAEFECTYS LEOIONIS SEOYNOAE AYGYSTAB GYM AMPEIANO
KT LYCILUNO

GAERLEON ON USK. 303

Isca Silurum) would repay the inspection of ingenious
enamellers of the present day for finish and elegance.

The bronze bell discovered near the bath in theKoman
villa is brought to the notice of classical scholars by
Mr. King, in connection with Martial's line (Ep. xiv,
163, 1)9 "Kedde pilam : sonat ses thermarum' .

Here, too, are the styli used for writing on waxen
tablets ; the ligulcB, which are ladles, spoons, or skim-
mers ; and a variety of rings, bosses, and JihulcB.

One of the quaintest of sJl these curiosities is a foot-
rule in bronze, unique among Roman antiquities in
Britain. There is a stay at the back, turning on a
pivot, with two notches on the edge to receive two
studs on the opposite limb, so as to render the rule
stiff, and prevent its closing when extended for use. A
similar bronze regula has been found in a mason's shop
at Pompeii.

Of the tesselated pavements the most striking is one
with a labyrinthine pattern, removed to the Museum
from Caerwent. It does not strike us as so beautiful
as the pavements at Lydney, which is within a score
of miles ; and where, if we remember right, the name
of Senicianus crops up, as here also, in an inscription.

Amongst building ornaments were a number of orna-
mental substitutes for a parapet, about a tile's breadth
apart, with a ridge-tile fastened to them behind at
right angles. Similar specimens are also to be seen in
the Museum at Chester. These ornaments are techni-
cally called ante-Jixa, and are well exemplified at Caer-
leon. We have heard it said (and it was certainly our
own impression) that the word is a stranger to Latin-
English lexicons ; but we are glad to do Dr. Smith's
most useful dictionaries the justice of stating that the
word is there satisfactorily explained as "the little
ornaments affixed to the cornice of an entablature",
and that Livy (xxxiv, 4) is correctly cited as an author-
ity for its usage.

Such is but a slight and hasty survey of the many
Roman relics stored up at Caerleon ; an invaluable re-

304 MONTOOMERTSHIRE DOCUMENT. — IL

pertory which all young scholars who desire to add life
and reality to their classical reading will find worth a
visit, especially if they can couple with it Caerwent
and the remains (if they can take them in the same
route) of Lydney and Cirencester.

MONTGOMERYSHIRE DOCUMENT.— IL

The occasion and the terms of the alliance made be-
tween Griffin ap Wenwynwyn, lord of Powys, and
Llewelyn ap Griffith, Prince of Wales, of which this
record treats, are given in an article by Canon Bridge-
man on " The Princes of Upper Powys", which appeared
first in Collectanea ArchcBologica (1862), and was re-
printed in the first volume of the Montgomeryshire Col-
lections (pp. 1-194).

It appears that whilst the Lord Griffin was in alli-
ance witii the English, the Prince Llewelyn, with others,
had in 1256 entered his territories, and subdued the
whole, except the Castle of Trallwng (or Pool), a part
of the Vale of Severn, and a little of Caereinion ; and
again, in 1259, he had driven the Lord Griffin from his
territory.^ Irritated by an adverse verdict, in which
some lands in Gorddwr, which the Lord Griffin claimed
for himself, were assigned to Corbet of Cause, and
anxious to recover his lost territory. Griffin broke off
from the English alliance, and entered into an alliance
offensive and defensive with Prince Llewelyn, in the
form recorded below.

On comparing this copy with that printed in The
Montgomeryshire Collections {vol. i, pp. 117-119) from
the Hengwrt MS. No. 119, we find that they not only
supply each other's defects, but also represent the two
copies retained respectively by the two parties of the

1 Mont. CoU., i, 29.

MONTGOMERYSHIRE DOCUMENT. — II. 305

covenant ; for in the last clause of the one here given
we ready "In cujus rei testimonium huic parti scripturcB
remanenti penes dominum Gfriffinum Dominus Leweli-
nus sigillum suum fecit apponi, una cum sigillis dicto-
rum Episcoporum et Abbatum : parti vera remanenti
penes Dominum Lewelinum, sigillo domini Lewelini,
sigillum Domini Griffini cum ceteris predictis sigillis
est appenftum"; so that we have here the Lord Grif-
fin's copy. In the Hengwrt MS., on the other hand,
we have the Prince's copy : " Huic parti scripturse re-
manenti penes dictum Leioelinum'\

The unknown " Esconn" of the Hengwrt MS., where
the concord was signed, is here shown to have been
" Ystumaner", a commote in Merioneth ; the chief place
in which was Castell y Bere, built (according to Robert
Vaughan) by Gruffydd ap Cynan, and now probably in
the hands of Llewelyn, who had also a royal residence
within a few miles distance, at Talybont, near Towyn.

The witnesses to the homage of the Lord Griflfin are
many of them identical with those whose 'names occur
in the covenant made in a.d. 1260 between the Prince
and the Bishop of Bangor.^ But we have here not only
an Abbot of Pool (Strata Marcella), but also Cyfnerth
ap Heylyn, Prior of Pool. Was this simply a Prior
Major elected by the monks, or was there at this time
another religious foundation ("de Pola**) besides the
one at Strata Marcella ? There evidently existed one
before it. Did it survive side by side with it ; and if
so, for how long ?

" Llanwyddelan" here takes the place of " Llan^
wydelas** (Llanidloes),*and is evidently the correct read-
ing, from its situation between the Rhiew and the lost
name of Clegir.

" Kiminauc", " Kyminant", " Akeymynardo", ** Akey-
rainandV is difficult to identify ; but as it was a limit
that should distinguish between the over-lordship of
Gwynedd and the independent lordship oi' Powys„ — sa

1 Supra, p. 228. 2 MonL Coll, i, 30. ^ Ibid,, i, 30, 118.
5th sbr., vol. II. 20

306 MONTOOMERYSHIRE DOCUMENT. — II.

that acquisitions " helow it, towards Salop", should re-
main to Griffin, while those above it were to be in the
dominion of the Prince, — I would look for it somewhere
on the Shropshire borders ; and I am disposed to iden-
tify it with Trefnant, one of the vills in dispute between
the Lord Griffin and Thomas Corbet of Cans. If Griffin
could recover it from the Marcher, he should retain it
for himself, and welcome.

The readings within brackets, given below, represent
the Hengwrt version.

D. R. T.

Fo. ccclvj.

T*ra p* q'm D'n's Griffinus fecit homagium. — ad p'petuam rei
memoriam geste facta est hec f nal' concordia Anno d'ni m*cc®
Ixiiij" in vigilia Beate Lucye v'ginis apud ystmuanneyn int'
Dominu'Lewelinu' fiFG. p'ncipem Wallie ex ima p'te et Dominu*
GriflSnu' fir Gwenwynwyn ex alt'a videlicet q'd d'c's Dominus
Gryffinus spontanea voluntate sua fecit homagium p' se et here-
dibus suis et tactis sacrosanctis juravit fidelitatem d'c'o Domino
Lewolino et heredibiis suis [coram] venerabili patre d'no Eic'o
Ep'o Bangor' Dominis Abbatibus de Aberconewy et de Pola f re

Folio ccclvi.^

The Lord Grif&n renders homage. — As a perpetual memorial
of the transaction, this final agreement was made in the year of
Our Lord 1264,^ on the VigU of St. Lucy the Virgin, at Ystu-
manner,' between the Lord Llewelyn ap Grufifydd, Prince of
Wales, on the one part, and the Lord Griffin ap Wenwynwyn on
the other part, to wit : the said Lord Griffin of his own free will
hath rendered homage for himself and his heirs, and oa the
Holy Gospels hath sworn fealty to the said Lord Llewelyn and
his heirs, in the presence of the Venerable Father, the Lord
Richard Bishop of Bangor f the Lord Abbots of Aberconwy and
Pool ; Brother leuaf of the order of Friars Preachers f Master

^ Public Becords, London.

' The year 1263 is given in the Hengwrt MS.

^ " Ystumaner" or " Estimanner", a commote and rural deanery
in the soathemmost part of Merioneth, lying between Talybont and
Cyfeiliog.

♦ Richard, Bishop, 1236-67.

* ** I. Lector. Predic. Bangor.", supra, p. 228.

MONTQOMERTSHIRE DOCUMENT. — n. 307

Jeuaf de ordine p'dicator'mag'ToDauid Arch'Bangr' Addaf decano
de Ardudwy Dauid fil' Will'i Offic'deDiffrinclewid Gronon Tudur
Kynewreth fili' ydeneweth lorwerth fil* Guigmian Aniani fil'
Karaudauc Dauid fil' Amiany Kysnerth fil' Heylim Prior' de Pola
Addaf fiP M'urith mag'ro yuone Grifi&no fil' Owen Anian fil'
Ydnyved et multis aliis. Pro d'c'o autem homagio et fidelitate
d'c'i G. d's L. concessit et restituit eidem G. omnes t'ras et
possessiones suas videlicet Keuelauc et Mauduy in t'minis suis
Arwystly in t'minis suis et Cerinian et Mochnant vwchradir in
t'minis suis £t wyrsoyd cum p'tinent' suis et t'minis totam
t'ram int* Ry w et Helegr cum villa de Uanwydelan D'c's vero
G. et heredes sui d'c'as t'ras p' metas et divisas suas de d'c'o
Domino L.et heredibus suis iure hereditar'tenebunt et in p'petuu'
possidebunt. Si v® contig'it q'd absit d'c'm G. amitVe aliquam
p'tem de t'is suis sup^d'c'is p' Gwerram d'c'o L. t'ras suas in
integru' possidente Id'm L. d'c'o G. restaurabit de p'di'ta in
t'ris ad p'uisionem subscripto' viro' videF ven'abilu' p'r'm de
Bangor' et de s'c'o Assaph' E'por' de Aberconeway et de Pola

David, Archdeacon of Bangor; Adam, Dean of Ardudwy ; David
ap William, OflBcial of Dyffryn Clwyd; Grono, Tudor, and
Cynwrig, sons of Ednyfed ; lorwerth ap Gwrgenau, Anian ap
Caradoc, David ap Anian, Cyfuerth ap Heylyn, Prior «of Pool ;
Adam ap Meuric (?), Master Guion, Griffith ap Owen, Anian ap
Ednyfed, and many others. In consideration of the said homage
and fealty of the said Griffin, the said Llewelyn has granted and
restored to the aforesaid Griffin all his lands and possessions ;
that is to say, Cyfeiliog and Mawddwy with their bounds,
Arwystli with its bounds, and Caereinion and Mochnant-Uwch-
Baiadr with their bounds, and Trawscoyd (?)^ with its appurte-
nances and bounds ; all the land between the Rhiew and the
Clegir,* with the vill of Llanwyddelan.' The said Griffin and
his heirs shall hold the said lands, by their metes and di-
mensions, of the said Lord Llewelyn and his heirs of heredi-
tary right, and shall possess them in perpetuity. But if it
happen (God forbid !) that the said GrifiSn shall lose any part of
his aforesaid lands through war, the said Llewelyn, meanwhile
retaining his lands in their entirety, shall make good the loss at
the provision of the undermentioned, viz., the Venerable Fathers
the Bishops of Bangor and St Asaph, the Abbots of Aberconwy

^ This may, from the context, represent Mechain-iB-coed.
' *' Hlegir" (Clegyr). This name ia lost. Probably it is one of
the streams south of Llanwyddelan village.
' This, and not Llanidloes, mast be the right reading.

20*

308 MONTGOMERYSHIRJE DOCUMENT. — II.

Abbatu' Prions fr'um Predicator' de Bangor* fratris Jeuaf eius-
dem ordinis fr'um Jeuaf Coch et Jorwerth fil' Cadugun de ordine
fratrum minoru' de Lanmaes Gronon Tudur Kynwreth filior'
ydeheweth Jorwerth fil' Grugunau Aniani fil' Karaudauc Dauid
fir Will'i et Kysnerth fil' Heylin. Si vero contig'it aliquem uel
aliquos p'nominator' viror* dece* u'l abe'e fiat d'c'a p*uisio p* eos
qui sup'stites fuerint u'l p'sentes Si u" contig'it dom' L. ali-
quam p'tem t'rar' suar* amitt'e p* Gwerram q'd absit sit in p'ui-
sione d'c'or' viror' compensac'o vt'usq' p'tis dampno de p'd'c'a
d'c'o G. p'ut melius pot'unt restaurar' si u° adiutore d'o seped'c'o
G. pot'it aliquas t'ras conquirere vltra metas suas A. kiminauc
inferius u'sus Salop' Id'm G. et heredes sui optineant et godeant
conquisitis A. Kyminant sup'ius d'c'o L. et heredib' suis re-
maneant conquisita si uero Gwerra u'l exe'citus d'c'i G. t'ram in
vadat Gwerra u'l exe'citu d'c'm L. eod'm tempor' non molestante
p'no'i'atus L. succurret d'no G. p' omnibus aliis suis imposiis si
maiorem habuerit necessitatem. Et si ita contig'it q'd absit q'd
d'c's G. castrum suum de Pola p' Gwerram amiserit ad p'uisio-

and Pool, the Prior of the Friars Preachers of Bangor, Brother
leuaf of the same order of Preachers, leuaf Coch, and lorwerth
ap Cadwgan of the order of Friars Alinors of lianfaes ; Grono,
Tudor, and Cynwrig, sons of Ednyfed ; lorwerth ap Gwrgenew,
Anian ap Caradoc, David ap William, and Cyfnerth ap Heylin.
And if it happen that any one or more of the aforenamed should
be dead or absent, let the said provision be made by those who
survive and be present. But if it happen that the Lord Llew-
elyn should lose any part of his lands through war (which God
forbid !), then in the provision of the aforenamed men, let com-
pensation be made for the loss of both parties, as they may both
best be restored. But if with the aid of the Lord aforesaid,
Griffin succeed in acquiring any lands beyond his boundaries
from Kiminant^ (?) downwards towards Shrewsbury, then Griffin
and his heirs shall retain and enjoy their acquisitions ; but from
Kyminant upwards the acquisitions shall belong to Llewelyn
and his heirs. But if war or any army invade the territory of
the said Griffin, and neither the one nor the other molest the
said Llewelyn at the time, the aforesaid Llewelyn shall come to
the help of the said Griffin before all other of his subjects, if he
have a greater need. And if it should happen (may it never be)
that the said Griffin should lose his Castle of Pool through war,

* Probably Trefnant, on the bonndary of the county, on the old
road from Welsh Pool to Sbrewsbury, and on the border of the
territory in dispute between Griffin and Corbet of Canes.

MONTGOMERYSHIRE DOCUMENT.— II. 309

nem sup' scriptor* viror' diet' L. assignabit eid'm 6. aliud Cas-
trum vbi possit res et familiam custodire secure donee castru'
suu' recup'au't* Omnes vero infeodari [infeodati?] per bone
memorie p'ncipem Lewlinu Vl p' Dauid filiu' suu' aut p' ip'm
G. Veant t'ras suas et quiete possideant nisi in posterum deli-
querint cont'a dVm G. vt m'ito debeant d'cis t'ris p'uari. De
omnibus vero terris et possessionib' a d'no L. quibuscu'q' collatis
in d'no d'c'i G. sit in voluntati ip'ius u'l ip'as t'ras auferre u'l
concedere possidentibus, Dominus vero Madoc' fil' Gwenwynwyn
conmotu' de Mauduy q* ad vix' in capite tenebit de d'c'o G. et
heredibus suis. Si vero contig'it d'c'm G. accusari penes d'n'm
L. sup' aliquo acto' L. non magnificabit d'c'am accusac'onem nisi
manifeste possit p'bari. Si v' p'bata fu'it faciat condingnam
eniendam ad arbitrium p'd'c'or' viror^ saluis sibi t'ris et possessi-
onibus suis sine corporis sui inearcerac'one et ostasis [hosta-
gio ?] du' modo satisfac'e pot'it et volu'it. Si u' aocusac'o con-
tra d'c'm G. p'po'ita ad plenu' p'bari no' pot'it d'c's L. animad-
u'tet in accusatorem secund'm quantitatem delicti et in'urie
vt'que d'no satisfaciendo. Nouo' v' d'no [Neuter vero domino-

then, at the provision of the above written jurors^ the said
Llewelyn shall assign to Griffin another castle where he may
safeguard his property and family until he shall recover his own
castle. All those, however, who may have been enfeoffed by
Prince Llewelyn of good memory, or David his son, or by Griffin
himself, shall keep and quietly possess their lands, unless they
shall have subsequently transgressed against the said Griffin, or
be deservedly deprived of them. But concerning all the lands
and possessions conferred by Llewelyn upon any persons within
the lordship of Griffin, it should be at his (Gi:iffin*s) option
either to take them away or.confirm them to those in posses-
sion ; save that the Lord Madoc, son of Gwenwynwyn, shall hold
the commote of Mawddwy in capite as long as he lives. And
if it should happen that the said Griffin should be accused of
any misdeed before the Prince, the said Prince shall not attach
weight to such accusation unless it can be clearly proved ; and
if it be proved, then he shall make suitable amends on the ver-
dict of the aforesaid jurors, but without loss of lands or pos-
sessions, and without personal imprisonment or hostage, pro-
vided he be able and willing to render satisfaction. And if the
charge brought forward against the said Griffin cannot be fully
proved, the said Llewelyn shall punish the accuser according to
the extent of the crime and injury, to the satisfaction of both
lords. Neither, however, of them shall receive or protect an

310 MONTGOMERYSHIRE DOCUMENT. — II.

rum] L. G. receptabit vel defendet contra reliq'm delinquen-
tern. Dictus v* G. cum toto [posse suo defendet] et succurret
t'ris et possessionibus d'c'i L. vicinis et a d'c'o L. remotis
quotiens nec'ce habuerint t'ra sua sine hostili incursu exis-
tente Homines vero d'c'ar^ terrar* uice uersa [tenentur terns
dicti] d'ni G. simili modo succurrer*. D'c's vero G. tenef venire
in exercitu' cu' d'no L. quociens ab eo fu'it requisitus nisi hos-
tilis incursus sue t're tunc iminneat manifeste sc' ip' [uterque]
v* d'co' domino' L. et G. fideli' adiunctum se tenebit Ita q'd
sint vniu' Gwerre et vniu' pacis et nullis se confederabit alter
sine al' Quicq' v^ heres [homines] de powys quamdiu fue'int
in d'n'o d'c'i L. deliquerunt cont* dom' G. Id m G. total'r eis
condonauit et remisit. Ad plenam V p'sc'ptor' fidem et secu-
ritatem suprad'c'i L. et G. supposu'unt se et heredes suos Juris-
dicc'oni ven'abilium Patrum de Bango' et de sancto Assaph'
Ep'or' necnon et de Aberconewey et de pola Abbatu qui p' temp*e
fu'int ipsis in se d'c'am iurisdic'onem assum'tibus q'd possint
coniunctim et diuisim p'mulgare sentenciam exco'icac'onis in
p'sonas d'cor* L. et G. et heredum suot' et int'd'ci in t'ras eor^d'm

ofifender against the other. The said Griffin, moreover, shall
defend with all his power, and come to the support of, the terri-
tories and possessions of the said Uewelyn, whether near at
hand or at a distance off, as often as may be necessary, provided
his own territory is free from hostile invasion ; and the men of
the said territories are in their own turn bound in like manner
to succour the territories of the said Llewelyn. The said Griflfin,
moreover, is bound to go into the field with the Lord Llewelyn
as often as he shall be required by him, provided no hostile in-
vasion be clearly threatening his land. £ach of the two Lords
also, Llewelyn and Griffin, bind themselves mutually and loy-
ally to have but one war and one peace between them, and that
neither of them, without the other, will ally himself with any
third party. Whatever wrong the men of Powys, whilst in the
dominion of the said Llewelyn, may have been guilty of against
Griffin, the said Griffin has fully condoned and forgiven. In
order to the full and true fulfilment of the aforewritten condi-
tions, the aforesaid Llewelyn and Griffin have submitted them-
selves and their heirs to the jurisdiction of the Venerable
Fathers, the Bishops of Bangor and St. Asaph, and of the Abbots
of Aberconway and Pool, for the time being, taking on them-
selves the said jurisdiction, jointly and severally to pronounce
sentence of excommunication upon the persons of the said
XJewelyn and Griffith and their heirs, and of interdict on their

M0NT00MERY8HIRE DOCUMENT. — II. 311

si contf aliq' de dictis articulis venire p'siunpserint Benunci-
ant et d'c'i L. et 6. p' se et heredibus suis om'i appellac'o'i im-
pet'coni Cauellac'oni et omni remedio iur* Canonici u'l Ciuil
contf d'c'as sentencias exco'icac'onis uel int' d'c'i ualitui^ D'ci v*
£p'i et abbates ad petic'onem p'tis d'c'as conuenc'ones obs'iian-
tis tenentur coniunctim et diu aim d'c'as sententias p'mulgare
et e'd'm execuc'oni demandare Cont' p'tem a d'c'is conuenc^o-
nibus resiliente In cuiu' rei testimoniu' huic p'ti script'e re-
manent' penes d'n'm 6. D'm'us L. sigillu' su'm fecit apponi vna
cum sigiUis d'c'or* Ep'or* et Abbatmn p'ti vero remanenti penes
d'n'm L sigill' d'ni L sigill' d'ni G. cum cet'is p'd'c'is sigill' est
appensum.

lands, if they presume to contravene aught of the said articles.
The said Llewelyn and Grifi&n, moreover, renounce for them-
selves and their heirs all appeal, entreaty, complaint, and all
remedy, whether of civil or canon law, against the validity of
the said sentences of excommunication or interdict. The said
Bishops and Abbots, moreover, are bound, on the petition of the
party observing the said terms of agreement^ both jointly and
severally, to proclaim the said sentences, and to demand their
fulfilment against the party who may reject them. In witness
whereof the Lord Llewelyn has caused his seal, together with
the seals of the said Bishops and Abbots, to be appended to this
part of the Eecord, which is to be kept by the Lord Griffin ;
while to the part to be kept by the Lord Llewelyn, the seal of
the Lord Griffin is appended, with the other aforesaid seals, to
the seal of the Lord Llewelyn.

312

Corrnsjponlience.

TO THE EDUOB OF THE ABCHiBOLOOU CAMBBBNSI8.

THE CAERGAI STONE.

Si r, — In the description of the Roman tombstone found at Caer-
gai, in the last Namber of the Arch, Camb.^ p. 208, there is a slifi^ht
error in ray reading of the inscription, which I gave as "Jtdiw
Chveronis Filiuty Felcerunf] millites] eohortU I Nervioirum*\ or,
translated, " Jalias, the son of Gavero. The soldiers of the first co-
hort of the Nervii have made [this]." This reading I gave on the
first discovery of the stone, in The Academy for 4th April last, re-
marking on the singular position of Fe, and the fact that the stone
is the first memorial of the first cohort of the Nervii found in Britain.

Yours, etc.,

Liverpool. 1885. W. Thompson Watkin.

RAMBLES OVER THE DENBIGHSHIRE HILLS.

No. L

SiB, — ^The writer had arranged with Mr. Robert Roberts, Clocae-
nog, to accompany him in a ramble over the hills to the west of
Ruthin ; but the day fixed upon, August 27th, turned out to be a
wet day. Still the journey was undertaken, and much curious in-
formation, or folk-lora, was collected; and in this letter I will relate
what we saw and heard.

My companion is a native of Bala; but his vocation has made
him acquainted with other people and places than those that were
or are in the neighbourhood of the place of his birth. He has
walked over most of the hills in West Denbighshire, and he has
visited most of. the farmers that live along those hills ; and he is
well known for many miles around the village of Clocaenog, which
is about four miles distant from Ruthin. He has read Welsh poetry,
and the literature of his native country he is not ignorant of, nor is
he an unbeliever in the traditions of the people. He has mastered
English, and the few books that he has in this language he has
carefally read. Such was my agreeable fellow traveller.

We were to meet each other, at 9.30 A.u., at a hamlet called
Clawdd Newydd, or the New Dike. This place we did not explore,
but we proceeded for about three miles along the road that leads
to Cerrigydrudion from Ruthin, until we came to a bridge called
Pont Petrual, which spans the river Clwyd. The river here is a
small rivulet, a mere mountain brook. It looked to-day quiet and

CORRESPONDENCE. 313

harmlesB ; but when swollen by wintry floods it rashes along with
almost irresistible force, and roaring and foaming, it then engpilfs
any stray sheep, or even larger and stronger animals, that it over-
takes. A proof of its power is given in the remains of a bridge a
few yards lower down than the present bridge, that tradition says
was swept away by a mighty flood. We leave the bridflfe and go to
a honse called iBodmal, a small farm reclaimed from the mountain,
and here trap and pony are left.

The rain continued coming down, and to make the time pass
away quickly and agreeably, the writer introduced subjects of con-
versation which he knew country people often talk about. Seated
around the fire, for no out-door work could be done, because of the
rain (and it may here be said, by way of a passing remark, that wet
days are capital times to visit upland farms on folk-lore expeditions,
as then time hangs heavily on the farmers' hands), the conversation
commenced on the subject of corpse-candles". A couple of tales
on this subject I shall now relate.

A Corpse- Candle. — John Roberts of Pentre, near Felin y Wig, a
hamlet a few miles off, was, the narrator of the tale said, in the
habit of sitting up after his fiimily had retired to rest, to smoke a
quiet pipe ; and the last thing he did, before going to bed, was to
take a peep into the night to ascertain the state of the weather. One
night, while peering about, he saw in the far distance a light in a
place where no house was, and upon observing it intently he ascer-
tained that the light was moving slowly along the road leading from
Bettws G. G. to Felin y Wig. Where the road dipped, the light
disappeared, but only to reappear again in such parts of the road
as were visible from John Koberts' house. It was so late, and so
unusual an occurrence for a man with a lantern to travel on that
road, that John Roberts continued watching with considerable curi-
osity the course taken by the light. It passed Felin y Wig, and
took the road towards Bodmal ; and then, when it arrived at the
gate, it turned towards Pentre, Jones' abode, and came slowly
along, and evidently its destination was John Roberts' housa Jones
could not hear footsteps as the light approached, nor could he de-
tect anybody carrying the light ; he therefore, in considerable fear,
entered the house, closed the door, and seated himself with much
dread by the fire, awaiting the approach of the light towards the
house. To his horror, the light passed through the shut door, and
then gradually approached the place occupied by Jones, and then it
ascended to the floor above the kitchen, and after quivering in a
certain spot awhile it vanished.

Jones, when he recovered the use of his limbs, retired to rest for
the night ; but, singularly enough, the servant-man was found dead
in his bed, which was over the very spot where the light disappeared.

This strange appearance, I* was told, took place not many years
ago. I do not know what I -shall call the next tale ; but it is a kind
of apparition. I will relate it just as I heard it. Mr. Roberts re-
lated this tale, which I will call —

314 CORRESPONDENCE.

J Dead Man appearing to hie Mother. — Two men, who were
firiends, and visited together two jonng women who lived in the sune
fiurm, were returning together, from one of their vimtey over a spu*
of the Arenig Mountains, in the early mom ; and as their homes
lay in different directions, they separated on the wild monntain,
each making for his house. One arrived at home in dne time;
hut the* other did not. Inquiry was made after the missing man
from his friend; hut all the information that this friend could
ffive was that they had parted at a certain spot on the mountain.
It was therefore surmised that the man had lost his way, wan-
dered along the mountain, and perhaps Mien over a precipice. All
the neighhonrs, consequently, formed themselves into a search-party,
and with forebodings proceeded to the mountain. They returned,
however, as night approached, worn out with their journeys, but
without having come upon any traces of the lost man. The next
and the next day the search was continued ; but all to no purpose,
and so the search vras given up ; but the following night the mother
of the missing man saw her truant son looking through the window
at her. She immediately remonstrated with him for playing tricks
with them, and bade him come at once to supper. Sut there was
no response to her words. She now went to the door, expecting to
see her son'; but no, — he was not to be seen ; but turning her head
towards the mountain, the poor woman observed a strong light
resting on a certain spot on the Areuig Mountains, and she was con-
vinced that there her son was to be found. The neighbours, the
following day, proceeded to that spot which the mother indicated,
and there they discovered the body of the young man, who evi-
dently had lost his way, and having fikllen over a precipice was
killed.

Several other similar tales were related ; but I have no doubt I
have recorded a sufficient number, so I will now describe a wonder-
ful well which is in the neighbourhood of Bodrual. This well is
called " Ffynnon y Puwch Freeh" (the Speckled Cow's Well).

TJie Speckled Cow's TFe^Z.— The well stands in Skffridd, by a wall,
and it is in a very neglected state. A few stones surround it, but
it is overgrown with grass, and presents the appearance of a simple
mountain spring. However, tradition says that in remote times a
wonderful cow quenched her thirst in this now forsaken well, and
gave a name to it, for it is called afrer her, '^Ffynnon y Fuwch Freeh".

Thomas Jones (Cefn Bannog), who occupies a small mountain-
farm close to the well, gave me the following particulars respecting
this cow. She gave milk willingly and copiously to every one who
milked her, and this she continued doing until she was milked into
a riddle, when she immediately lefb the country, and her ofispring
also followed her. Two of her children made for a lake, Thomas
Jones said, called after them " Llyndau Ychain*' (the Lake of the
two Oxen), in the parish of Carregydmdion ; and it is related of
these ** dau eidion Bannog", as Jones called them, that they went
one on each side of the lake, and, bellowing as if the one was call-
ing the other, they entered the lake and disappeared.

REVIEWS. 315

This filmoiiB oow was the mother, Jones said, of all the '* jchain
Bannog"; and it is oertain that after her the places on the hill-side
were called by the names they still retain. Thus there is a pathway
(now nnnsed) that led from the well to the ''Preseb y Fnwch
Freeh*', of which traces are left to this day. It was along this path
the cow went from her crib when she wanted water. The road or
pathway is abont a hundred yards from the cowhonse. Here, again,
there is another pathway from the cowhonse to the pasture of the
cow, called even now " Waen Bannog"; and close to there is a spot
called '* Gwal Erw y Fuwch Freeh", and the side of the hill is named
•• Cefn Bannog".

All these names give to the tradition a reality that otherwise it
would not possess ; and the few inhabitants of these upland farms
implicitly believe in the existence, in years long gone by, of this
oow ; and the wanton behaviour of the thoughtless milker conveys
to them a warning, and teaches them not to waste even what they
want not. They know not that in Derbyshire and Shropshire a like
tale is current ; and were they to be told that those counties had a
oow like their own, it would not destroy their faith in the existence
of their speckled cow.

B. O.

The History of thb Literature or Wales from the Year 1300

TO the Year 1650. By Charles Wilkins, Ph.D., Member of

the Honourable Society of Oymmrodorion, and Local Secretary

' for Glamorgan of the Cambrian Archsdological Association.

Cardiff: Daniel Owen and Company, Limited. * 1884.

No one who has not dug deeply beneath the surface can have any
adequate idea of the amount of material which is available in print
and manuscript, in poetry and prose, for the three hundred and fifty
years between 1 800 and 1650, for the historian of the literature of
Wales. But it is not only the quantity of matter, but rather the
difficulty of unravelling the exact meaning of the highly alliterative
and often obscure involutions in which the earlier poems abound
(thanks to the requirements of the '* cynghanedd"), that render the
historian's task both difficult and delicate ; and it is, therefore, not
of necessity any derogation to those who have hitherto attempted
it (the present work included) to say that the historian of the lite-
rature of that period has not yet appeared.

Mr. Wilkins' book partakes of the character of a compilation
rather than a history, and its chief merit, in our opinion, is that it
has brought together a considerable amount of information upon
the subject which was previously dispersed in many quarters, and
notably in the lolo MSS., IJhe Cambrian Begietery The Oam&ro*

316 REVIEWS.

Briton^ The Archasologia Oambreims, and monographs on the works
of Lewis Olyn Gothi and other bards. Where these have not led
the way, no new ground appears to have been yentured on ; and,
indeed, the whole looks more like second-hand knowledge than the
result of any original study. The treatment, too, is exceedingly
uneyen; writings already fairly well known are copiously refor-
bished, and authors of whom we should like to know more are
simply named, with an index to their poems, as if a catalogue only
were had in view. We are sorry to say, too, that the book is dis-
figured, more than any other we remember to have read for years,
by slovenliness of style and an abundance of printer*s errors, as if
it had not been thought worth while to correct the proof-sheets.
P. 2, 0.^., of five of the productions of Llygad Gwr, '* one is an ode
to GrufTydd Moelawr (sie) ; second^ to Llewelyn ; ihirdy** etc. P. 3,
again, '* Einion ap Owgan" (should be Qwgawn) is another of the
early list of poets. One of his (tic), an address", etc. P. 14,

** HUlyn a poet of eminent qaality. Two of his addressed to'*...

But this is of continual recurrence. On the same page we are told
that '^ of lorwerth Llwyd there are no remains", whereas the Myvy-
rian Archaiology contains an ode by him to Hopcyn Thomas. Part
of the bardic names is made to do duty for the whole, as if a sur-
name. Thus we have frequently Benfras, Grog, ab Gwilym, Glyn
Cothi, Hiraddug. Sometimes the Christian name is inserted, with
such a result as ''Huw Ceiriog" for Huw Morris, ''Eos Ceiriog";
or it is put alone, as '' Llywarch*', as if there were only one of that
name. ** Dafydd Llwyd Aber Tarad" (p. 81) becomes on p. 86,
'' Davydd Llwyd of Glan Tanad". The Abbey of Valle Cnicis was
''one of the first to be abolished tempo, (sic) Henry VIII" (p. 8.^).
levan Tew " was an eminent poet of Arwystl" (p. 100). The trans-
lation of Davydd ap Gwilym's ode to May (p. 40) is ascribed to
" O. Jones, 1797". It was really the work of Arthur James Johnes,
as well as the one to " The Summer", and both are included in the
" Translations" of his poems published by Hooper (London, 1834).
When Mr. Wilkins tells us (p. 80) that David Vychan " was known
as Sir David Vychan, being a bard as well as clei^man ; and it
was the custom, in such cases of twofold significance, so to distin-
guish", he transposes the order of clergyman and bard, and does
not appear to understand that the title "Sir" does not indicate
either one or both together as such, but only that the bearer was a
" Dominus", i.e., a gradaate of a Uoiversity. But what does he
mean when he says that " the mention of Hywel Swrdwal and his
degree of M.A. yields us one of the earliest indications we have of
the preference indicated by Welshmen for Jesus College, Oxford P
He figured from 1430 to 1460." When does he think that the Col-
lege was founded ?

But we pass on to the sixteenth century, and the writers in prose ;
and we turn first to the accounts of William Salesbury and Bishop
Morgan as the translators of the New and Old Testaments respect-
ively, and we find them hopelessly mixed up. Thus, p. 1 76, of the

. REVIEWS. 317

former we are told that " this important undertakinflf (the New
Testament) was, with little exception, done by himself alone (t.ff.,
William Salesbury), Bishop Morgan aiding in the Epistles that fol-
low those to the Thessalohians, Salesbnrj doin^ the Second Epistle
to Timothy and the Epistle to Philemon, and Thomas Hnet the
Book of Revelations. Dr. Davies prefixed to it an address to the
Welsh.*' Now it was not Bishop Morgan, but Bishop Richard Davies
who assisted Salesbnry ; and it was he who wrote the address pre-
fixed to the New Testament. Dr. William Morgan was not " the
coadjator" of Salesbnry ; and the Bishop whom Dr. Davies (for
Dr. John Davies is the one best known by that name) assisted was
Parry, whose chaplain he was, in the revision of 1620.

We tarn next to a writer of a different type, Yavasor Powell, and
we are told that '* most of his works pass beyond the limit of the
time devoted to this essay, and nearly all were acrimonious rejoin-
ders, such as Strena Vavasoriensit^ — a hue and crie after Mr. Vava-
sor Powell, metropolitan of the itinerants, which his vigorous attacks
elicited." Evidently, according to this, Mr. Wilkins must have
supposed the Strena Vavasorienaia to have been one of the ** acrimo-
nious rejoinders" of Vavasor Powell, whereas it was the work of
Alexander Griffith, whom he does not even mention. Another Grif-
fith (not Griffiths), George, D.D. (p. 242), we read, '* accomplished
in part a translation of the Common Prayer into Welsh.'* What he
really did was to compile '* The Service for Adult Baptism", first of
all, in Englishy to meet the new requirements of those days of auti-
psedo- baptism.

Turning once again to the poets of this, period, we have, on p. 193,
a brief account of " Hugh Ceiriog", who flourished up to 1620, and
is recorded as the domestic bard of Moeliyrch" (should be Moel-
iwrch), and so on ; and then, pp. 248-256, an elaborate account of
** Huw Morns" and his works, — in happy innocence that the two
bards were one and the same, viz., Huw Morns of Pontymeibion, in
Glyn Ceiriog, best known as " Eos Ceiriog".

Only one more instance, and we have done. The list of 361 MSS.
at Hengwrt ends thus, '* bequeathed to Sir Watkin W. E. Wynne by
Yaughan, his kinsman"; and in the next sentence follows, '* the late
W. W. E. Wynne, writing to the Arch. Camb,, October" («c, no
reference, which, however, we have by this time got used to), '* pays
the best testimony", etc. But would any one suppose from this that
it was to the late Mr. W. W. E. Wynne (not Sir Watkin) that they
were bequeathed ? Or understand that they now form an important
part of the invaluable Peniarth collection p

We fear we must close this notice with a warning that the His-
Urry of the Liiernture of Wales is neither worthy of the title, nor to
be altogether trusted for its accuracy..

318 REVIEWS.

A Handbook fob Travellers in North Wales. Fifth Edition.
Bevised. With Travelling Maps, etc. London : John Mairaj,
Albemarle Street. 1885.

Ten years have elapsed since the fourth edition of this most ser^
vioeable Handbook was noticed in a very complimentary para§praph
in the Annnal Report of the Association read at Wrexham, and sub-
sequent use has fully confirmed the high estimate then re-afi5.rmed of
its excellence. It is rather the changes that have been necessitated
by the opening out of new railways, than any defects in that edition,
that have led Mr. Murray to publish a fifth edition rather than re-
print the former one. Indeed, in some respects, and from an anti>
qnarian point of view, we think the fourth edition the more valu-
able, as being more full and minute in the description of objects of
archfloolog^cal interest ; but travellers who desire to see within the
allotted holiday, and in the most convenient manner, whether by
conveyance or on foot, the chief objects of interest, the finest views,
the best lines of road to take, the pleasantest quarters to rest, and
at the same time to know a good deal about the places they pass
through, will find many little advantages in this fifth edition. The
first of these (and it strikes one at once on opening the book) is the
introduction of new maps ; and we specially like those of the
Snowdon and Cader Idris districts, as well for their effectiveness as
for their accuracy. We observe also, throughout, greater accuracy
and system in the spelling of Welsh names, — ^a matter of no little
importance with respect to a country where so many names are
apparently similar, and a slight variation in the lettering may make
a vast difference in the utility of the Handbook. But even here we
do occasionally fall in with a word that has escaped the reviser's
pen. Upon the whole, however, and in the face of many competi-
tors for favour, we know of no other book that can compare with
this one for accuracy of information, completeness of matter, and
handiness for use, and we therefore commend it heartily to the
notice of all travellers in North Wales.

iLfterarp Batim.

Ik The TowHy Fields^ and Folk of Wrexham in the Time of James J,
Mr. A. N. Palmer has shown how useful and interesting for local
history such dry details as those given in Norden's " Survey of the
Lordship of Bromfield and Yale*', made in 1620, and printed as
** Original Documents" in the Archosologia Gamhrensis (1871-77),
may be made. The " Survey", which is mostly in Latin, — and, if
we remember rightly, gave umbrage to some of our members at the
time,— contains, nevertheless, a list of the demesnes, freeholds, and

LITERARY NOTICES. 319

leaseholds of the lordship, together with the rents due therefrom to
the Prince (Charles of Wales) ; and as the names of the tenants are
also given, and the nature of their several holdings, and frequently
also the names of the fields thej held, and the situation of their
houses described, a large amount of curious information lies scat-
tered through its pages. Upon these Mr. Palmer has brought to
bear not only a minute local knowledge, but also a patient and labo-
rious research into local documents of many kinds, civil and eccle-
siastical, with a result that presents to us the old town, with its
chief features and its inhabitants, as it was two and a half centuries
ago ; and we have only to follow him as our guide through one
street after another, to have pointed out to us not the mere names,
but the chief historical and municipal events with which they have
been connected.

We are glad to know that this pamphlet is to be followed up by
others on the history of the town and parish, of which a prospectus
accompanied the last issue of our Journal, and in the carrying out
of which we wish Mr. Palmer the support and success which his
instalment justifies.

A History of Early Pembrokeshire^ by Mr. Edw. Laws, our General
Secretary for South Wales, we are glad to announce is now ready
for the press. In the treatment of that battlefield of many races,
the volumes of the Arckasologia Gambrensis contain a vast amount of
helpful information, and nothing can be more satisfactory to our
Association than to find it utilised for a county history. We wish
that every other county in the Principality may be equally fortunate
in finding some member to take up its history. The work will be
copiously illustrated, and is to be printed and published by Mason
of Tenby.

We have also much satisfaction in learning that not only the
Glamorgan Pedigrees, to which we referred in the volume for last
year, but also another volume containing a collection of the Early
Charters relating to the County^ are both all but completed. Every-
thing that comes from the pen of Mr. G. T. Clark we know will be
both accurate and valuable, and we therefore congratulate the
county of Glamorgan on this further contribution to its history.

Mr. G. Wilkins informs us that he has in hand a monograph of
the Tredegar family, in which is given the Welsh ancestry of Lord
Salisbury from Llywelyn ap Seisyllt, a.d. 1020. Llewelyn married
Angharad, daughter of Meredith ap Owen, Prince of South Wales,
and is stated to have held court at Maes Essyllt, now Bean pre Castle,
Glam. This Maes Essyllt was conceded to Robert Sitsyllt by Robert
Fitzhamon, and by him sold to Basse tt. We lose sight of Robert
Sitsyllt from this time ; but Richard, lord of Altyrynis, district of
Ewyas Harold, on the boundary between Monmouthshire and Here-
fordshire, claimed descent from him ; and the arms emblazoned on

320 LITERARY NOTICES.

tbe windows of the family mansion are identical with those borne
by the Earls of Salisbury and Exeter.

The work, if compiled with care and accuracy, will be of inte-
rest to the antiqnaiy. In the lengthy notice of the Tredegar family,
the conspicuous members come in for fullest illustration, from
Sir John Morgan, to whom Owilym Tew indited the ode printed in
the Areh. Camh. for 1884 (p. 85), to Thomas Morgan who leaBed the
whole of the Dowlais mineral district for £26 per annum I The
work is dedicated, by special permission, to the Marquis of Salis-
bury.

Mb. Wilkins also proposes to publish, as a memento of the Mar-
quis of Salisbury's visit to Newport, the speeches delivered ob the
occasion, prefaced by a history and description of the town of New-
port, and accompanied by biographies and portraits of the principal
notabilities of the occasion.

Cambrian 2lrtt)aeolo0ical 3£(0odation.

THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MEETING

WAS HSLD AT

NEWPORT, MONMOUTHSHIRE,

MONDAY, AUGUST 24rH, 1886,

AND rOUR FOLLOWINQ DATS.

PBSSIDXHT.
THE RIGHT HON. LORD TREDEGAR.

VICE-PEESISEKTS.
E. J. OBICE, Esq., High Sheriff, The FielcU, Newport
THE WORSHIPFUL THE MAYOR OF NEWPORT

(COLONSL LtNB)

Hon. Arthur Morgan, J. P.
Sir Gkoror Walkkr, Bart.
Sir H. M. Jackson, Bart.
J. A. Bolls, Esq., M.P.
E. H. Carbutt, Esq., M.P.
OcTATTUs Morgan, Esq., J.P.
T. M. Llewxllin, Esq., J.P.

T. Cordis, Esq., J.P.

F. J. Mitchrll, Esq., J.P,

Rev. W. 0. Brucr, M.A.

Thomas Gratrsx, Esq., J.P.

John Lawrxncs, Esq., J.P.

E. A. LxE, Esq., J.P.

Trjb Bxt. Canon Hawkins

LOCAL COniTTSE.

The Worshipfttl thb Mayor of Nbwport (Colonbl Ltnb), Chairman

B. Donald Bain, Esq., Newport
Thomas Canning, Esq., Newport

R. Layboume, Esq., The Firs, Malpas

C. Eirby, Esq.Caeraa Park, Newport

A. C. Jones, Esq., The Oaks, Newport

D. Whitehouse, Esq., The Gaer, New-
port

B. F. Woollett, Esq., M.D., The
Mount. Newport

W. W. Morgan, Esq., M D., Palmyra
Place, Newport

A. C. Pilliner, Esq., The Orange,Llan.
tamam

H. Prothero, Esq., Malpas Court, New-
port

Bev. F. Bedwell, Newport

6th sbr., vol. 11.

Bev. F. B. Leonard, Llandevand,

Caerleon
Bev. W. T. C. Lindsay, Llanvair Bec-

tozT, Abergavenny
Bev. W. B. Oakeley, Newland, Cole-
ford, Gloucester
Bev. J. M. Beynon, Llanvaches Beo-

tory, Caerleon
W. S. Smyth, Esq., Bosetta, Stow

Park, Newport
Major A. E. L. Lowe, F.S.A., Shire-

newton Hall
T. H. Thomas, Esq., 45, The Walk,

Cardiff
H. J. Pamall, Esq., Newport
J. W. Jones, Esq., Blaenpant,Newport

322 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

G. W. Nichol, Esq., The Ham, Cow-

bridge
W. N. Johns, Esq., Newport
A. J. Stevens, Esq., Newport
Bev. A. Wilkins, Newport
0. W. £. Marsh, Esq., St. Helen's,

Newport

Bev. H. B. Boderick, Bassaleg, near

Newport
W. O. Bees, Esq., Holly House, ditto
J. D. Pain, Esq., Christcharcb, ditto
A. G. Thomas, Esq., M D., Newport
J. A. Morris, Esq., M D., Caerleon
G. L. Hiley, Esq., Gilwem, Aberga-
venny

Loeal Treasurer.
E. W. Willey, Esq., National Bank of Wales, Newport

Local Seeretary.
T. D. Boberts, Esq., Newport.

REPORT OF MEETING.

MONDAY, AUGUST 24.

Thbouoh the conrtesy of the Mayor and Corporation, the meetings of
the Association were held in the rooms of the handsome new Town
Hall, which had only been declared open with due civic ceremonial
in the conrse of the afternoon. The Inangnral Meeting was thus
the first public one to be held within its walls.

After the necessary preliminary business of the Association had
been transacted, the Members of the Committee proceeded at half-
past flight to the Town Hall, where a goodly company had already
assembled. Owing to the death of their late President, Sir Wat-
kin Williams- Wynn, Bart., M.P.,and the resignation of their Chair-
man of Committee, Canon Thomas stated that their first datj
was to appoint a temporary chairman, and he had very great
pleasure in proposing the name of one who was not only a veteran
archsBologist, bnt had on a former visit to the county acted as their
President, and was still one of their Vice-Presidents and Trustees,
as well as being President of the Monmouthshire and Caerleon
sister Association, in whose welcome and co-operation they greatly
rejoiced — Mr. C. Octavius S. Morgan, P.R.S., V.P.S.A. This was
seconded by Professor Rhys, and carried unanimously. Mr. C.
O. S. Morgan, on taking the chair, said that he had a light and
pleasant office to fill : pleasant, because he had long taken great
interest in the Association and its work ; light, because he had only
to call on the President-Elect, the Right Hon. Lord Tredegar, to
take possession of it and enter on his duties as actual President for
the year.

Lord Tredegar began by thanking the Association for the high
honour they had conferred upon him in making him their President,

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 323

and then sp oke in feeling terms of his predecessor in that chair, the
late Sir Watkin Williams- Wynn, whose death was monmed not
only by the Association, but, he wonld add, by all Wales, and not
least by himself, as an old and intimate friend ; for his simple life
and amiable character were worthy of his great name and his exten-
sive wealth. Turning to the programme, he felt inclined to object
to the language of the paragraph which stated that he wonld *' de-
liver an inaugural address", as such.an expression might be supposed
to imply a long and deep acquaintance with archasology, a claim he
could by no means venture to make. Still, no one could have lived
long in such a county as Monmouth, and fail to imbibe some of the
spirit of the science ; indeed, he had long had a liking for arclueo-
logical study, and had often followed the course of their local
history through the Silurian, Roman, Saxon, and Norman periods to
the present day. He might, it is true, have compiled, out of the
writers on their county history, a striking and stirring address ; but
some ladies and gentlemen present might have said, " We know all
that", and others might have added, *'That is all out of Coxe's
book, and we can prove it all wrong.'* For there was a sort of
feeling about archsdologists, that they were very fond of upsetting
cherished notions, and dispelling the halo of veneration that often
attached to places ; he wonld, therefore, rather wait and see what
new lieht the Association might throw on their antiquities. One
thing, however, in connection with Caerleon he hoped they wonld
not destroy, and that was its association with King Arthur and
the Knights of his Round Table, which he had been brought up to
believe in. He had recently been reading a history of Newmarket,
in which the writer had attributed the origin of horse-racing to the
Romans, and had stated that there was a race-course at Caerleon.
He hoped that Mr. Mitchell, who knew the antiquities of the place
well, would be able to tell them where it was. Among the
numerous Roman remains preserved in the Museum at Caerleon,
they wonld see a very interesting stone, which had been discovered
in 1878 in the old sea wall on the Caldecot Level, and had solved
the question of the draining of those marshes by the Romans.
The inscription upon it ran thus :

cohT

STA'rOBI
M-M I

The last line was not quite complete, as there were faint traces of
other letters, but it showed that the " First Cohort of the Centurion
Statorius built so many paces (one or two miles) of the wall.^
In an able paper read at the meeting of the British Archsdological
Association at Brighton, mention was made of a line of camps from
Chepstow to Cardiff, which were stated to be Roman, and used

^ For an account of this find, see " Goldcliff and the Ancient Roman
Inscribed Stone found there", by Mr. Octavius Morgan, F.R.S., F.S.A.,
President, in the Transactions of the Monmouthshire and Caerleon Antiqua-
rian Assocxaiion^ 1882.

21 «

324 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

some for defence and some for exercise. He looked forward with
interest to see what the Members of the Cambrian Archseological
Association would saj abont them.

Canon Thomas, in proposing a vote of thanks to the President
for his address, said that although his lordship had modestly dis-
claimed any deep knowledge of archsBology, he had given evidence
of a spirit which was dear to antiquaries. They, too, came more or
less as learners, and were often chary of expressing an opinion,
from a mere casual visit, of what they only saw in passing. They
knew that, though there were general types that belonged, roughly
speaking, to special periods, yet, inasmuch as one generation
frequently copied another in its architecture and method, their
opinions were continually liable to be corrected by local records ;
and one advantage of these meetings was that they drew attention
to these points, and often brought unthonght-of matters to light
They only wished to overthrow existing notions, where they could
be fairly shown to be untenable. He did not think any of them
would wish to disconnect Arthur from Caerleon.

Professor Rhys, in seconding the vote, quite sympathised with
his lordship in deprecating all attempts to sever Arthur's name
from that of Caerleon. This had been suggested in favour of
Southern Scotland, of Cornwall, and of Brittany. It was partly in
consequence of the topography of those districts ; but on that score
Wales and Monmouthshire had quite as good a claim, and in his
opinion even a better one. It was, however, quite enough to let
those claims neutralise one another, the fact being that Arthur
belonged to all the Brythonic Celts from the Clyde to the Loire.
Those who would locate King Arthur exclusively in Southern Scot-
land, in Wales, in Cornwall, or in Brittany, cannot be said to under-
stand the question. The whole subject of the history and position
of King Arthur was, it could not be denied, a very difficult one.
He had lately been trying to study it, as he could not pass over it in
silence in his Hibbert Lectures.

The President then called upon Mr. Laws, the General Secretary
for South Wales, to read the Annual Report.

" Report for the Year 1885.

'' At this, its fortieth anniversary, the Association meets for the
first time in its history without an actual President. Those who
were present last year at Bala will remember with what physical
suffering, and at what personal inconvenience, the late Sir Watkin
Williams- Wynn attended our opening meeting there, and joined in
our excursion to Caergai ; we desire, then, to take the first oppor-
tunity of testifying to our sense of the loss which we feel, in common
with almost every other institution for the promotion of the interests —
literary, social, and philanthropic — of the northern portion of the
Principality, which always found in him a willing and genial
supporter. We welcome, however, into his chair to-day, the
worthy representative of the ancient lords of Tredegar.

NEWPORT MEETING. — ^REPORT. 325

" We are glad, moreover, to tbiok that this, onr fortieth Annual
Meeting, proraises to be in no respect behind the most attractive of
its predecessors in its programme of places to be visited. The
ethnographical history of the district opens np in succession
Silurian, Roman, British, Saxon, Danish, and Norman questions.
Its antiquarian remains are singularly rich in Roman stations, no
fewer than five being embraced within the limits of the county,
viz., Blestinm, Burrium, Gobanninm, Isca Silurum, and Yenta
Silnrum; and of these, three are included in our programme.
British earthworks abound in all directions ; and medieval castles,
such as Caerphilly, and Chepstow, and Newport, and Raglan, and
Usk, tell the same tale of the struggles of the men of Gwent
against Saxon, Dane, and Norman, who coveted their Bstir and
fertile plains. And when we turn to its ecclesiastical features, we
shall find ourselves at one moment standing on the threshold of
British Christianity at Caerleon on Usk ; at another, admiring with
bated breath the beauties of ruined Tintem ; at another, rejoicing
that St WooUos and Chepstow, Bassaleg and Magor, Caerleon and
Caerwent, still hand down from age to age the offices of prayer and
praise and eucharist.

" We look forward, too, with all the more pleasure to this our visit,
because coming, as many of us do, as learners in the field, as well
as promoters of the spirit of archaaology, we are met at the out-
set with the right hand of fellowship by our sister Society, the
Monmouthshire and Caerleon Antiquarian Association; and we
cordially hope that, the result may prove as agreeable to them as
the prospect is gratifying to ourselves.

'* Since our Meeting last August, death has removed from our
list of patrons, not only our late President, Sir Watkin Williams-
Wynn, Bart., but also a former President — at Machynlleth in 1866 —
the Most Noble the Marquis of Londonderry, K.P. ; whilst from
our roll of Members there have been removed, for the same cause,
the names of Mr. C. Baker, F.S.A., to whom the Association was
indebted for the completion of its supplementary volume on the
Survey of Gower ; Dr. Barham, of Truro ; Mr. Charles Allen, of
Tenby ; Mr. R. D. Jenkins of Cardigai^ the Rev. T. W. Webb,
and others, who have in different ways helped on the work of the
Association.

" We have this year again to regret the loss of another of our
earliest and most constant officers, — this time happily not through
death, but through the necessity of well-earned rest. For nearly
twenty years Professor Babington has acted as our Chairman of
Committee, the onerous duties of which he has discharged with
unfailing courtesy and with a breadth of knowledge on archsological
subjects which has been of great service to our Association. Into
his place it is necessary, therefore, on the present occasion, to
appoint a successor, and the Committee recommend for the office
the Rev. Canon Thomas.

"They also recommend that Prof. Rhys be elected on the

326 CAMBRIAN ARCHifiOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Editoral Committee, to fill the place vacated by the Bev. E. li.
Barnwell.

*' To the list of Vice-Presidents they recommend the addition of
the following Members :

" Prof. C. C. Babington, M.A., F.R.S., F.SA.
His Honour, Judge Wynn Ffonlkes, M.A.
Frederick Lloyd -Philipps, Esq., M.A.
John Edward Lee, Esq., F.S.A.

" Your Committee recommend farther the re-election of the four
retiring members, viz., Howel W. Lloyd, Esq., M.A.; J. Y. W.
Lloyd, Esq., M.A.; M. C. Jones, Esq., F.S.A. ; Rev. M. H. Lee,
M. A., and the election of E. G. B. Phillimore, Esq.

" As Local Secretaries, to fill vacancies caused by death, removal,
or withdrawal, they propose the following names :

" Carnarvonshire : Richard Lack, Esq.
Denbighshire : Rev. D. W. Evans, M.A.
Flintshire : T. Morgan Owen, Esq., M. A., H.M.I.S.
Cardiganshire : Rev. L. T. Rowland.
Radnorshire : Stephen W. Williams, Esq.

The following names are proposed for Membership :

** North Wales.

" Right Hon. Lord Kenyon, Oredington, Flintshire
R. B. Bamford-Hesketh, Esq., Owrych Castle, Abergele
John George Briscoe, Esq., Glyn Ceiriog
C. S. Main waring, Esq., Galltfaenan, Rhyl
T. Morgan Owen, Esq., Rhyl
R. J. LI. Price, Esq., Rhiwlas, Merioneth
Rev. J. Gwynoro Davies, Llanawchllyn, Bala
Rev. D. Williams Evans, M. A., St. George Rectory, Abergele
Rev. R. E. Jones, M.A., Llanllwchaiam Vicarage, Newtown
Rev. W. Yaaghan Jones, B.A., Wrexham.

"South Wales.
•* Peter Price, Esq., 3 Crockherbtown, Cardiff.

*' England and the Bordebs.

" Rev. Osborne AUen, Sherbame Vicarage, Tetsworth

Mrs. Romilly Allen

William H. Banks, Esq., Ridgebonme, Kington

J. Hight Blandell, Esq., Marlowe's Cottage, Hemel Hempstead

Chetham Library, Manchester

Thomas Canning, Esq., Newport

Cecil G. S. Foljambe, Esq., M.P., Cockglode, Ollerton,
Newark

Edward Owen, Esq., St. Martin's Road, Stockwell

Rev. A. H. Sayce, M.A., Dep. Prof, of Comparative Philo-
logy, Queen's Coll., Oxford.

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 327

'< It will be remembered that at the Bala Meeting last ^ear, it
was resolved that an Index of the thirty-eight volumes forming the
first four series of the Archoeologia Cambrensis should be prepared,
and that Canon Thomas should be asked to undertake it Your
Committee have now to announce that several volumes have been
already done ; but the work is a laborious one, and but few Members
have as yet signified their readiness to subscribe either for the
volume or to the guarantee fund for the expense and costs.

'^ Other works m progress by Members of the Association com-
prise the account of the Old Stone Crosses of the Vale of Clwyd^ by
the Bev. Elias Owen, M.A., of which two parts have been already
issued. The fifth volume of the History of the Princes of Powys
Fadog, by J. Y. W. Lloyd, Esq., of Clochfaen, is in the press. Mr.
A. N. Palmer, of Wrexham, is engaged upon a series of essays to
illustrate the History of the Toum and Parish of Wrexham^ and
Canon the Hon. G. T. 0. Bridgeman is at work upon a History of the
Bectory of Wig^an.

" Mr. C. Wilkins' History of the Literature of Wales has been for
some time in the hands of subscribers, and the Bev. D. Silvan
Evans's long-expected Welsh-English Dictionary is in the press.

** In closing their Beport, the Committee have once more to urge
upon the Members the duty of punctual payment of their subscrip-
tions, which are due on the 1st of January in each year ; and they
trust that the Local Secretaries will send to the Editors a timely
notice of any antiquities found in their neighbourhoods, so that the
Journal may be not only a storehouse of information on the more
important remains, but also a handy record of the smaller discoveries
made from time to time throughout the Principality."

The adoption of the Beport being moved by the Bev. B. Trevor
Owen and seconded by Mr. Hartland, was carried unanimously.

A vote of sympathy with Lady Williams-Wynn was next pro-
posed by Canon Thomas and seconded by Mr. Octavius Morgan, and
the President was requested to convey the same to her ladyship.

The President then called upon Mr. F. J. Mitchell to read the
paper on "The History and Descent of the Lordship Marcher or
County of Wentllwch", prepared by Mr. Octavius Morgan, which
is printed in the current number of the Journal.

The thanks of the Association were heartily accorded to Mr.
Octavius Morgan for the same, and after a brief discussion, in
which Professor Bhys, Mr. Mitchell, and others took part, the
Members adjourned to another room, where the Mayor and Cor-
poration had very courteously provided refreshments.

TUESDAY, AUGUST 25.

By the 9.15 lm. train a large party proceeded to Magor. The
church has been well described by Mr. E. A. Freeman in his article
on the ** Architectural Antiquities of Monmouthshire" in the Archaso^
logia CambrensiSf Second Series, vol. ii, p. 197, to which we are

328 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.

largely indebted forthepresent notice, and from which ve reprodace
the accompanying view.

" This chnrcb is one of considerable interest, as exhibiting some
of the radest work in the district broaght into close jnxtapoeition
with some of the richest. The gronnd-ptan comprises chancel,
tower, and nave, with two aisles, which are continued to the east
face of the tower, forming false transepts inteniBlly. The chancel
is maioly Decorated, and has a canons window of two lights on the
sonth side, having the qnatrefoiled pnrlings of a reticnlated window
standing quite free, without any arch over it The central tower is
of the rough local early English, with very rade pointed lantern
arches and plain pairs of lancets for belfry windows. There is a
corbel table, but no battlement, and a square turret at the north-
west comer. To this tower are, strangely enough, added a nave
and aisles of Perpendicular work. The north-west view has an
imposing effect : the clerestory is, as asnal, absent ; and the nave
having a high pitched roof, does not at all harmonise with the low
ones of the aisles, finished with parapets. The massive and pic-
turesque outline of the tower groups well with the enormoos porch
below, of the fall height of the aisle, and projecting in proportion.
The outer doorway of this porch is very elaborate, and specially
remarkable for an ornament, now sadly mutilated, of open foliation
round the arch. This beautifnl decoration, which occurs also at
Caerwent, may not improbably have been imitated from the well-
koown iustanco at St. Stephen's, Bristol. In the interior we find
arcades of very elaborate character. The piers are of the nsnal
rather low proportions, but of more complicated section than any
of their neighbours, and finished with capitals of a rich and singular
kind, introducing figures holdiog scrolls, an ornament found in
several Somersctsbire examples; but here the effect is much altered
by their being brought, from the lowness of the piers, very much
nearer the eye. The east and west arches of the lantern are left
in theiroriginal roughness, while those into the quaai-tnmsepts have

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 329

received a casing of panel work. In the chancel is a timber roof
worth notice, a strange variety of the cradle form, describing a sort
of pointed arch depressed at the top." In the north qnasi- transept
are corbels representing a bishop and other ecclesiastics ; 4 coffin lid
with a Calvary cross, flenrie, within a circle, and fragments of a
rood screen ; and on the east wall are niches for statues. Externally
shonld be noticed, in the sonth-east angle of the chancel, above a
stone with chevron ornament, at least ten consecration crosses.
A honse in the village, called " The Church House", is worth noticing
for some good oak panelling ; and there are some considerable ruins
a little to the north-west of the church, of which nothing appears
to be known.

A pleasant drive from Magor, by Penhow, brought us to Caer-
went, where we were met by Major Lawson Lowe, F.S.A., who
acted as a most efficient guide for the rest of the day. The first
object visited was the church, with respect to which Major Lowe
stated that it was dedicated to St. Stephen, and might not impro-
bably be of very early foundation, though of this there was no direct
evidence. Mr. Freeman, in his paper already referred to, says that
*Hhe church seems certainly to have been built on the site, and
partly out of the materials, of some Roman edifice. On the south
side of the nave about one half the wall is built with common
rubble, the other half of huge, rectangular stones, quite unlike the
usual Gothic masonry. They are, however, most wretchedly put
together, and we may most probably conjecture that they are the
remains of a Roman structure, built up again as far as they would
go, the rest of the wall being continued of new materials." The
church was once of greater extent than at present, and seems to
have had two side chapels or aisles to the chancel, and likewise a
south aisle to the have. A very remarkable arcade, now blocked
with masonry, still exists on the south side of the chancel, and two
blocked arches may also be seen from the outside in the south wall
of the nave. The north wall of the chancel was entirely rebuilt
between thirty and forty years ago. When the late vicar of Caer-
went, the Rev. Macdonald Steel, was first appointed to the benefice,
in 1843, the foundations of the two chancel aisles could be very dis-
tinctly traced, and some part of the walls of that on the south side
was still standing. The chancel, which is of somewhat unusually
large proportions, belongs to the Early English period ; but the
north wall has been rebuilt. The chancel arch has also been
rebuilt, though with the old materials so far as was practicable. In
taking it down, several fragments of earlier work were found,
amongst which was a piece of Norman work, apparently an impost,
and a stone covered with what seemed to be classical carving. The
blocked arcade on the south side of the chancel, to which we have
already alluded, and of which we i*eproduce an illustration from
Mr. Freeman's article, is very peculiar. It is conspicuous for the
extreme flatness of the arch, a peculiarity to be found in other
churches in South Wales, notably at St. Lythan*s, near Cardifi*, and

330 CAMBBIAN ARCH£0L0OICAL ASSOCIATION.

St. Florence, in Pembrokeshire. Bat, whilst those &Fe deemed to
be of Perpendicalar work, showing aimpi; the mdeoess of work-
manship to be expected from comparatively unskilled local masons
when BO nnnenal a reqairement was laid npon them as that of con-
straoting aa arcade, the arcade at Caerwent, though it agrees wiUi

CAERWETNT CHURCH. S.E-

tbe three other examples in the flatness of the arch, yet the form
ia not the same, and the work, though very plain, is by no means
mde. The pecnliar form, thouKh it might be nnsightly, seems to
have been intentionally selected, and is evidently not the resnlt of
mere inability to prodnce something better. Mr. Freeman argnes
from this that the arcade mnst, in all probability, be genniiie Early
Englitih work, and contemporary with the elegant east end, and the
somewhat elaborate chancel arch, now, nnfortaaately, rebnilt. The
nave is principally of Perpendicular work. There is a holy water
stonp in the north wall, close by the door. The rich outer doorway
of the porch, originally ornamented, like that of Magor, with open
foliations ronnd the arch, is worthy of notice. Unfortunately, all the
onsping has been destroyed. The tower maybe considered as intei~
mediate between the more purely ecclesiastical and the military
fype, of which the latter forms one of the most marked feataires
in the churches of this district, and of which a fine example m&y
be seen at Magor. The tower at Caerwent certainly approximates
to these, but the usual corbel-table is wanting, and in some
respects it deviates altogether from the defensive type. In its
general features it greatly resembles those of Somersetshire, as
will ho seen from the accompanying engraving by Mr. W, G.
Smith, from a photograph taken at the time by Mr. W. H. Banka
About twenty-five years ago the interior of the tower was seri-
ously damaged by fire, arising from some defect in the heating
apparatus, and the two old bells whioh it contained fell down and
were broken to pieces. The present bell was cast from the tra-g-

NEWPORT MEBTISQ. — EEPORT. 331

ments. Tbe fine old Jacobean pnlpit haa upon it the arma of the
WilUamB of Llanf^bby, former lords of the maoor of Caerwent ; the
anna of the Uorgona of Tredogar, who intarmarried with the
Williama family ; and a third shield bearing a representation of a
cathedral, iosoribed, " Ecclesia Landaven", — obviously referring
to tbe Chapter of Llandaff Cathedral, to whom the Charoh of

CMnrtnt Chnrab Towar.

Caerwent was granted, together with tbe Chapels of Llanfair,
Dinham, and Crick, by Almeric de Lncy, lord of this place in or
abont the year 1337. There is an inscription ronnd the top of
the pnlpit, " Woe nnto me if I preach not the Gospel", with the
date 1632 ; bnt the panels on which this is carved do not occnpy
their original position, having been reversed, and on the other aide
of them are carved the names of " John Eovrells and William
Parker, Church wardens"; ao that the inscription and date were
probably added some few years l&ter.

332 CAHBRIAK ARCHi£0L06ICAL ASSOCIATION.

The walls of the ancient Roman city were, howerer, the main
centres of interest ; and after the company had had an opportunity
of examining them, Major Lowe very londly proffered some ohserra-
tions. He remarked tnat he helieved the fiict of Caerwent heing
the Venta Silnmm of the Romans was nnqnestionahle. The
remains of the Roman city that conld then he seen were confined
to the city walls. These walls oonld hfi traced the whole way ronnd
the city. They formed a somewhat irregolar parallelogram; the
north and sonth walls were something over five hundred yards in
length — ^the east and west walls about three hundred and ninety.
The north wall was slightly bowed outwards, but the sonth wall
was nearly straight The walls could be traced round the city;
but excepting the south side, comparatively little of the facing
remained. On the south wall were four bastions These had been
supposed to be later work, but he offered no opinion on the point
The south wall was what was locally known as the port wall.
There was a tradition that Caerwent was once a seaport, and that
the Nedem, a small rivulet flowing at the bottom of the field they
were then standing in, was once a tidal river, and that ships came
up as fiur as they were standing. The local sages went farther than
that, and said that the water came up to the walla There could
be no doubt that there had been an enormous alteration in the
coast line, and it was quite possible that small ships might have
come up the Nedem as far as Caerwent The local sages he had
spoken of mentioned that there were iron rings in the walls, and
asserted that the ships were fastened to the rings. The fact that
there ever had been such rings in the walls was generally disputed,
bat there seemed good evidence of them. A mason living in the
village, one of many who distinctly assert that they have seen
them, described them as being about ten inches or a foot in dia-
meter; they were very much corroded. Major Lowe offered no
opinion as to the origin or use of these rings, but pointed out that
their existence would very probably account for the story that the
tide came up to tti^^alls. Remains of Roman buildings were
found outside the walls. A short time ago he found what
appeared to be the remains of a Roman villa of extensive dimen-
sions on the north-east side of the city. He was told that other
interesting discoveries had been made, but he was not able to fix
the locality. About the year 1786, Sayer, the historian of Bristol,
visited the place, and stayed some time, making careful notes. He
found in the sonth-west angle remains of cross walls, which occu-
pied considerable space. Sayer said that at that time limekilns
were in active work, and it was marvellous that there was so much
of the walls left. These cross walls were being taken down at the
time he wrote, and burnt for lime. As they were aware, many
tesselated pavements were found, — no less than three in 1689 ;
and one very good one was discovered in 1777, in the south-east
angle ; another about 1830 ; and in 1855 the Monmouthshire and
Caerleon Antiquarian Society made some interesting discoveries, an

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 333

acconnt of whioh they wonid find id the thirty-Bixth Totame of the
ATchaologia. These remaiaa were re-covered with earth, and etill
remaioed in the same condition as when found. Many of the pave-
ments had, however, been wantonly deetroyed. A small qoantity of
pottery had also been found, and also a larfi^ nnmber of coins. A
number of these, collected by Mr. William Till of the Great House,
Caerwent, were exhibited in the Temporary Museum at Newport.

Mr. Wdter Myers spoke of some very interesting discoveries made
while excavating at Chichester with the British Association. He
referred to the discovery of some bastions found at the base of a
Koman structure, and twenty yards further they found the base of
a Roman wall. He said the results of their labours were very satis-
factory, and proved beyond doubt the existence of a Roman encamp-
ment. Perhaps if they were to excavat« they wonld find something
similar here, built at about the same time.

Major Lowe quite agreed that the walls had never been specially
excavated, and said he wished the local Antiqnarian Association
would undertake the work. Mr. Octaviua Morgan had oondncted
some excavations, and it was a remarkable fact that everything
fonnd within the Roman buildings was of Roman origin. The build-
ings themselves seem to have been allowed io Ml into mins. There
was no trace of anything later, and it was difGonlt to reconcile that
with the fact that when the Romans lefl the place it became Etn
important British city.

Caldicot Chnrch, restored in 1858, and the north aisle rebuilt at
the cost of the Rev. £. Turberville Williams, comprises chancel,
nave, and north aisle, with central tower, but no transepts. The

334 CAMBRIAN AKCHJEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

nave arcade resembles that at Magor, and the south windows of the
chancel have Decorated, or rather flamboyant, traoeiy. The tower
has a '* quadrangular capping, and no battlement, and although
plain, is a bold and handsome structure". The porch is fine, and
has a niche for the patron saint. In the wall is enclosed an effigy
of a civilian, the lower part of which has been mutilated. Both
church and churchyard are kept in excellent order.

The drive to Portskewet 3rielded some fine views of Caldicot
Castle, which, unhappHy, was not open to our inspection.

At Portskewet we were reminded by our guide, Major Lowe, how
Saxon Chronicles tell us that *' in this year [1065], before Lammas,
Harold the Earl ordered a building to be erected at Portskeweth,
after he had subdued it ; and there he gathered much good, and
thought to have King Edward there for the purpose of hunting;
but when all was ready then went Caradoc, Griffin's son, with the
whole force that he could procure, and slew almost all the people
who there had been building, and they took the good which then was
prepared" This was done on St Bartholomew's mass^day (August
the 24th). This same Garadock ap Griffith had previously assisted
Earl Harold against Griffith ap Llewelyn, Prince of Wales, and it is
said that he destroyed Harold's palace in revenge for the Earl
not having aided him in recovering the Principality of South
Wales. The site of this palace, according to tradition, was in
the meadow immediately adjoining the churchyard, just beyond
the west end of the church, where some traces of the foundations
of buildings are plainly visible. The church itself, which is dedi-
cated to St. Mary, presents several interesting features, vestiges
of early work being discernible both in the nave and chancel, and
it is not improbable that it may have been originally erected by
Earl Harold. Over the north door of the nave, of which we give
an engraving, is a large block of sandstone, forming the tymp&-
num, upon which a Greek cross is somewhat rudely sculptured
in relief within a semicircular compartment, at the bottom of
which runs a band of cable moulding; and immediately beneath
it a similar band, but with the moulding reversed, runs along the
whole width of the doorway. This interesting early Bomanesqae
door-head, or tympanum, seems clearly to belong to the pre*
Norman period, and has been recognised as such by Mr. £. A. Free-
man and other authorities. No less than three consecration crosses
appear incised on the jambs of this doorway. The one on the
western side seems of very early character, presumably contemporaiy
with the doorway itself, whilst the two others, on the opposite
side, are obviously later. The south door is of the same period
and very similar, but it has unfortunately been plastered over ; and
the massive round-headed chancel arch is probably of the same date
as these two doorways. Unfortunately the interior of the church
is sadly disfigured by plaster and colour-wash. Were these removed,
other interesting features would doubtless be brought to light. In
the churchyard stands an unusually large cross, concerning which

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 335

there ia a tradition tliat some saintly personage onoe preached from
it. There is also another hia^hlf improbable tradition, that the cross
marks the grave of one of the native princea of the district.

TTjapAiiBiii, Fartgkewet Cbimh.

Fassmg throngh the eztensive vill^^ temporarily erected in
connection with the works for the Severn Tannel, we reached the
great camp at Sndbrook, which overhangs the aea-clifi'. Mnch dis-
cnssion has taken place as to the origin and date of this camp.
Some have maintained that what now remains is only a portion of
the original ; that it was at first qoadrangnlar, and erected by the
Romans, bat that a large portion of it has been gradually nnder-
mined by the action of the tides and washed away by the sea ; and
in support of this theory it is asserted that the rocks and shoals
known as Bedwin, Grnggy, and Dinan, now far away in the Channel,
were once connected with the mainland ; that it was owing to the
encroachments of the sea that the Chapd of the Holy Trinity, the
remains of which stand in the foss of the camp, fell into disnse and
decay; and that a medal in honour of Severos fonnd here, as well
as the discovery of Roman bricks and coins (which last, however,
Ormerod in his SiTtgulentia, p. 27, conaiders inaccurate), argue its
Romau origin. Others maintain, and among theni Ormerod himself,
tfaat although it may very likely have been occupied by the Romans,
it bos much more the character of a British camp. Some of onr
Members, however, doubted very mnch whether it bad ever been
materially diminished by the action of the sea; and tbey held that
it bore a strong resemblance, both in form and position, to the

336 CAMBRIA!! ABCU^OLOOICAL A8S0CIATI0K.

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 337

Cliff Gamps on the coast of Pembrokeshire ; some at least of wbich
are assigned to the predatory inroads of Norse and Danish pirates.

A full acconnt,^ with many illnstrations, is given by Mr. Octavins
Morgan and Mr. Wakeman of the rained chapel of Sndbrook.
It consisted of nave, chancel, and sonth porch ; the oldest portion
being the nave, on the south side of which there still remains " one
very small round-headed window to announce the fact of' its having
been originally a Norman structure". The chancel appears to have
been rebuilt, and a new chancel arch inserted about the middle of
the fourteenth century. Between the priest's door and the east
wall is the piscina, which has a simple square water-drain. Pro-
jecting from the east wall are the remains of two moulded stones,
which may have been brackets to support figures on each side
of the altar. In the north-east corner are the remains of a nar-
row shelf, about seven iYiches wide, and pierced with five holes,
apparently to " support an iron grating, probably to protect some
painting or sculpture of a Scriptural subject behind it." It is con-
jectured that the alteration in the church may have been made
either by Walter de St. Pierre, lord of Portskewet and Sudbrook,
1330, or his son, John de St. Pierre, lord of Sudbrook. From this
John, the last male heir of the family, the manor of Sudbrook
passed to the Kemeyses of Began, and from them to the Herberts
of Galdicot, by one of whose descendants it was sold to Mr. Lewis
of St. Pierre, its present lord.

A pleasant drive brought us to the wild and picturesque park of
St. Pierre, where Mr. Lewis received the party with a genial and
welcome hospitality. The gateway tower, the wainscoted rooms,
the rich tapestry, and the painting^, were inspected; and after-
wards the very interesting church, with its historic monuments,
which Major Lowe described in illustrating the earlier fortunes of
the manor.

The church shows workmanship of different periods, from the
Norman doorway (closed) and gable loop at the west end, to the
later chancel, which is divided from the nave by a screen. Over
the doorway of the north porch is a niche for a statue, as is so fre-
quently the case in the churches of this district A walk across
tiie fields brought the members to Moyne's Court, a fine specimen of
an Elizabethan house, with its singular gatehouse, flanked by two
towers, leading into the courtyard. The house is noteworthy as
having been built, in 1609, by Bishop Francis Godwin of Llandaff
(1601-17), the author of a Catalogue of the Bishops of England,
1601, but best known from the later Latin edition of the same, 1616,
De Prcesulibus Anglice Commentariui,

Another place famous for its connection with the see of Llandaff
is the neighbouring palace at Matherne, a residence from veiy early
times of Uie bishops of that diocese. The present edifice was built,

^ Notes on the Ecclesieutical Remains at Runston^ Sudbrook^ Dinham, and
Llanbedr. Printed for the Monmouthshire and Gaerleon Antiquarian
Association.

5th 8BB., VOL. II. 22

338 CAMBRIAN ARCH JSOLOGICA L ASSOCIATION.

according to Godwin, by two different bisbopa. The tower, porch,
and other parts of the north and north-east, were portions erected
by John de la Zonch, a monk of the Order of Franciscans, who
presided over the see from 1408 to 1423. The chapel, halL kitchen,
and adjoining apartments wore added by Miles Salley, 1500-1516,
abbot successively of Abingdon and of Eynsham. " The principal
ball was thirty-two feet by sixteen-, and twenty feet in height. The
chapel, when undivided, was eighty feet by ten." Freeman calls it
" the Liamphey of Llandaff*'. It is now nsed as a farm-house.

The churcb of Matheme, which has lately been very effedavelj
restored by Mr. Prichard, diocesan architect, consists of a stately
massive western tower, with nave and aisles, south porch and
chancel; and is noted as having been the burial-place of St.
Tewdrio, the hermit king of Glamorgan. The story of his death
is given in the Liber Landavensis, and BisHop Godwin has given ns
the following account of the endowment of the church and the see.
'* The Manor of Matheme, where there is now a palace, was given to
the Bishops of Llandaff* by Maurice, King of Ghimorgan, about the
year 560, on the following occasion : his father, St. Theodoric, as
he is usually called, having resigned his crown to his son, embraced
the life of a hermit. The Saxons invading the country, Theodoric
was reluctantly called from his hermitage to take the command of
the army. He defeated them near Tintem, upon the Wye. Being
mortally wounded in the engagement, he precipitated his return, that
he might die among his friends, and desired his son to erect a
church, and bury him on the spot where he breathed his last. He
had scarcely proceeded five miles when he expired, at a place near
the conflux of the Wye and Severn ; hence, according to his desire,
a small chapel being erected, his body was placed in a stone coffin.
As I was giving orders to repair this coffin, which was either broken
by chance, or decayed by age, I discovered his bones, not in the
smallest degree changed, though after a period of a thousand years,
the skull retaining the aperture of a large wound, which appeared
as if it had been recently inflicted. Maurice gave the coniiguons
estate to the churcb, and assigned to the place the name of Merthyr
Tewdric, or the Martyr Theodorick, who, because he perished in
battle against the enemies of the Christian name, is esteemed a
martyr."

This is further commemorated by a tablet in the chancel ; and
during the restoration in 1881, when excavating at the base of the
north wall, just beneath it, the stone coffin above alluded to was
found and carefully reburied on the completion of the work. A
little to the east of the coffin was also discovered an earthen vessel,
believed to have been the urn in which had been deposited the
heart and bowels of Bishop Salley, who directed in his will that his
heart and bowels should be buried at Matheme, and his body in the
Mayor's Chapel, Bristol. Other bishops of Llandaff* buried here
were Anthony Kitchen, 1545-1566; Hugh Jones, 1567-1574, and
William Blethin, 1575-1590. The earliest portion of the present

NEWPORT MEETINQ. — REPORT. 339

charch is the square pillar in the north-west of the nave ; twelve
feet to the north-west of which the base of a similar one was fonnd
in 1881, thus indicating tho position of the original nave. The
existing nave and chancel were built in the thirteenth century, and
the tower and aisles in the fifleenth, by Biahop John Marshall,
1478-1496. The chancel arch is carried throagb with continnons
mouldings, and in its crown are three grooves which mark the posi-
tion of the rood ; above it are two openings, and on either side a
squint or hagioscope. In the south wall of the chancel is a double
I piscina ; the pillars of the nave arcades are clustered shafts around

I a central column ; the west window contains the collected frag-

I znents of old stained glass. All these points were clearly described

by the Bev. Watkin Davies, who kindly acted as guide for the
occasion.

Chepstow Castle, the next place visited, has its main history briefly
summarised by Mr. Ot. T. Clark, as follows : — " Chepstow is placed
upon a cliff, on the western or right bank of the river (Wye),
evidently, like Newport, intended as a tSte du pont, to cover the
passage of troops, the river not being there fordable. As the name
imports, the settlement is of English origin, though its Domesday
designation, Bstrighoil, corrupted into Striguil, is Welsh. The
Castle is divided from the town by a deep ravine, and is altogether
outside the wall, which was unusual. The keep of Norman
masonry may be the work of William PitzOsbome, Earl of Hereford,
or at latest of Roger de Britoli, his son and successor. As early as
in the reign of Henry I, Chepstow had come into the possession of
the De Clares of the Strongbow line, often called Earls of Striguil.
Its possession enabled the Mareschals, successors to the De Clares,
to hold their Earldom against Henry III."i

Its " Annals" have been treated in full by Mr. Fitchett Marsh,
and edited by Sir John Maclean; while the late Mr. Ormerod^
D.C.L., has published in his StrigtUensia several articles beiuing on
its early history, and that of its parish church.

We were, however, none the less fortunate in having once again
the guidance of Major Lowe, who led the members from court to
court, pointing out their notable features, both architectural and
historical. In the third court, where Mr. G. T. Clark thought
there was no absolutely certain trace of Norman work, and little
that could with certainty be pronounced Early English, Major Lowe
suggested that the four windows of the hall on the upper floor of
the building, flanking the gateway, were late Norman, with some
later additions ; and in the fourth court, again, within the vaulting
of the gatehouse, where Mr. Clark points out that the grooves fcr
the portcullis stop about six feet above the level of the road, and
states that the grate of the portcullis must have had prongs of that
length. Major Lowe urged, from an examination of the quoins of
the inner archway, that the road had been raised some feet above
the present level, and that the portcullis grooves had consequently

* Mediaval Military Architecture, i, p. 3.

22*

340 CAMBRTAK ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION,

come to within a foot or so of what had been the original level.
Before leaving the Castle, Canon Thomas expressed, in the name of
the Association, their great indebtedness to Major Lowe for his
valuable and oonrteons services throughout the day. The paper on
Chepstow Castle will, it is hoped, appear in due time in the Journal.

The last object inspected during the day was the very interesting
parochial, and formerly conventual, church. The earliest notice of
it occurs, according to Ormerod,^ in a Bull of Pope Alexander III,
A.D. 1168, from which it appears that "it had been given, * cum
omnibus pertinentiis,* by some unnamed donor, to the Abbey of
Cormeilles in Normandy, founded in 1060 by Earl William Kite-
Osbome, who built the Castle of Strigul in later days, and whose
son, Roger de Bretville, incurred forfeiture in 1073, before the
completion of the Domesday Survey, which is silent as to the
existence of either the priory or church at Strigul, now Chepstow.

** A later document, however, the Confirmation Charter of King
Henry II to the Abbey of Cormeilles, gives an earlier date for the
existence of the church of Strigul, and confirms to its monks,
churches, lands, etc., as held by them in the time of his grand&ther,
Henry I, who died in 1100, and names among these tithes in the
demesne of Earl Richard FitzOilbert, between IJsk and Wye, a
fourth part of the tithes of Strigul, and the church of Strigul^ with
its chapels^ tithes, rent, and appurtenances.

'* The remains of the Anglo-Norman church, as they appeared in
1837, consisted of a nave and side aisles, a comparatively modem
north porch, concealing a beautiful Norman arch, with a niche in
the early English style over it; belfrv tower, erected in 1705-6,
under the direction of the port surveyor, over the two westernmost
arches of the nave, and the characteristic Norman western porch.

'* This western entrance, in the arrangement of its Norman door-
way, with its lateral blank arches and the three round-headed
windows over it, is noteworthy as being almost a counterpart of
the beautiful entrance of St. George's at Bocherville, built about
1050. The eastern piers, intended for the support of a central
tower, also bore a close resemblance to some of the simpler parts
of that noble fabria The side aisles also ag^ed at their western
end with the same Norman fabric, and although much disfigured by
comparatively modem windows in an anomalous Pointed style, bad
originally been lighted by small round-headed ones set high in tlie
wall.

*' The aisles were separated from the nave by six unusually massive
piers, connected by plain round arches with impost mouldings.
.... Over these round arches still remain the Triforia, and over
these a row of clerestory windows, all early Norman."

The effect of the demolition of the easternmost pair of arches and
the north porch that took place in 1837, and of the subsequent
alterations and additions, have been vividly described by Mr. Free-
man in the Archceologia Camhrensis, Second Series, vol. ii^ pp. 1-8.

' StriguUnsxa^ p. 78.

NEWPOfiT MEETING. — KEPORT. 341

EVENING MEETING (TUESDAY).

In the absence of the President, Canon Thomas took the Chair,
and before giving a resume of the day's proceedings, took occasion
to thank the members for the honour they had conferred upon him
in making him their Chairman of Committee, a post which involved
much labour and watchfulness for the welfare of the Association.
He would do his best to discharge his new duties, and he asked for
their forbearance with his shortcomings, and their hearty co-opera-
tion, which he knew they would give, in order to render the work
of the Association as efficient and successful as possible. One of
these duties would be to give a resume of each day's excursion.
Such a recapitulation would, he feared, seem tedious and uninterest-
ing to some at least of those who had seen for themselves most, if
not all, of the places and objects referred to, but the purpose of it
appeared to him to be twofold, and the general result good and
useful. It gave the Members an opportunity of drawing attention
to points which, in the multiplicity of objeuts and the brevity of the
time allowed, often escaped the general observation ; and by eliciting
discussion tended to throw many side-lights upon the subjects, and
so helped materially to elucidate and explain their character and
purpose. Above all, it was intended to give the residents a wider
insight into the antiquities among which they lived, and excite in
them a deeper interest in their study and their preservation. He
then proceeded to describe briefly the chief features of the day's
excursion, and having referred, in passing, to their great regret at
not having been permitted to inspect more closely the fine remains
o( CaJdicot Castle, he expressed the great obligations under which
they all lay to Major Lawson-Lowe for his guidance at Caerwent,
Portskewet, Sudbrook, St. Pierre, and Chepstow, and the excellent
papers with which he had favoured them at those places,

Mr. F. J. Mitchell was then called upon to read bis " Notes on the
History of Monmouthshire", a very timely subject, well and care-
fully handled, for which the thanks of the meeting were heartily
accorded. The paper will appear in an early number of the
ArchcBologia Cambrensis,

Mr. C. Wilkins exhibited rubbings of portions of two inscribed
stones of Romano-British date, at Abercar in Breconshire, and gave
an account of the discovery of one of them by lolo Morg^nwg, and
how it was shown by the latter's son, Taliesin, to Prof. Westwood, who
has given both a description and an engraving of it in the Archoeologia
Cat^ensUy and in the Lapidarium WcUlice. Quite recently, however,
he had himself foxmd a further portion of the inscription, and also
a fragment of a second. The former read, "nnicci filivs ucit in
SECVBI IN HOC TVMVLo"; all that remains of the second is simply
•* ETA fil". Prof. Rhys made some remarks on the proper name

342 CAMBRIAN AIlCH.£OLOGICAL ASBOCIATIOK.

NNiCGi, and some cognate forms ; bat we purpose giving a fhUer
aooonnt of these stones in a fatnre number.

Before the close of the meeting a communication was read by the
Secretary from Mr. Cobb, in which he expressed his regret at having
been unable to receive the Association at Galdicot Castle, owing to
the transition state in which it was involved for needful repaixv.
Mr. Cobb also complained of the treatment his work at Monkton
Old Hall had received at the Annual Meeting at Pembroke in
1880, and claimed that he had carefully observed these two canons :
(1) never to remove an ancient stone, except to put a similar sound
one in its place, or to bring to light one more ancient ; and (2) never
to put any constructural work (socket-pipes excepted) but what
there is evidence that it or its equivalent existed before. Some
notes on Chepstow and Caldicot Castles, included in the letter, will
appear in a future number of this Journal.

WEDNESDAY AUGUST 25m

Leaving Newport at 9.80, the Members proceeded by carriage road
direct to Caerleon, where they were met by Mr. F. J. Mitchell, our
guide for the occasion. Having shown from the bridge the general
lie of the Roman city and the mediaeval castle, Mr. Mitchell pointed
out the position of the bridge by which the Boman road was carried
over the Usk, and the means by which it was defended, and then
led the party along the outer face of the Roman Wall, and by its
south-west angle, where the best section is to be seen of the original
walling, of which we are glad to be able to give an engraving from
a photograph taken by Mr. W. H. Banks. This wall is not to be
compared indeed with the similar remains at Caerwent ; but oonai
daring for how many generations it must have served as a quarry
for building material for the town, it is not to be wondered at that
so little now survives. In the adjoining field, on the west, is the
amphitheatre, no longer showing its rows of seats, but still giving
evidence of the four points of ingress and egress. Though much
worn away by the effects of time, it is still of considerable size, and
far more distinct in its character than the one seen at our visit to
Mens Heriri (Trawsfynydd, Merionethshire) last year. Its purpose
is further confirmed by the name of the adjoining *' Bear House
Field". Between the amphitheatre, however, and the field runs
the expressive '* Broadway", i.e., the Roman road from Caerleon to
Nidum and Maridunum. Turning along this, the Via Julia, we
entered the station on its western side, and, passing the Priory
House on the right, proceeded to the Museum. Numerous Roman
remains had been dug up at different times within the limits of the
wall and in the surrounding district, many of them were turned to
other uses or destroyed ; but when, in 1847, that excellent Associa-
tion the Monmouthshire and Caerleon Antiquarian Society, was
established, one of its first cares was the erection of the Museum,

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 343

where the finds might be safely stored. So that now, mainly
through the indefatigable devotion of Mr. John Edward Lee,
F.S.A., Caerleon can boast of a collection of Roman antiquities not
often excelled. These have been described and illustrated by Mr.
Lee in his DelinecUions of Roman ArUiquities found at Caerleon (the
ancient Isca SUurum) and iU Neighbourhood ; but as this brief
(only fifty-four pages) but scarce work has long been out of print,
we would refer those who may wish for further detail to a handy
little guide-book to Newport and Caerleon (Part I), published by
Mr. W. N. Johns, Newport, who gives from it, inter alia, a handy
summary of the contents of the Museum and their original locality.
These remains embrace altars, votive tablets, sepulchral inscrip-
tions, oenturial stones, tiles, pottery (black and red), Samian ware,
amphorae, urns, lamps, fibular, columns from the market-place, a
beautiful tesselated pavement, and a large collection of coins found
either here or at Gaerwent. For a notice of some of these remains
we refer our readers to the late Prebendary Davies's paper on
** Caerleon on Usk", in the current Number.

The church, recently restored by Seddon, is of Perpendicular
character, and comprises chancel, nave, north and south aisles, and a
north transept with vestry at north-east angle. The oldest portion
is the westernmost bay of the nave, which is Norman, and has a
doorway above ; it now forms the base of the tower. The chancel
arch is continuous, as at St. Asaph Cathedral : the pillars of the
arcade have been taken down and rebuilt. There is a handsome
modern reredos, representing the Last Supper. Li the churchyard
still stands the base of the cross, now forming a post for a lamp ;
but a Roman altar, an inscribed stone, and a tesselated pavement of
labyrinthine pattern (the last found in digging a grave in 1865)
have been removed to the Museum for preservation.

After the church, a visit was made to the site of the castle, in the
grounds of Dr. Woollett, who very courteously received the
Members, and read an interesting paper on the History and Legends
of Caerleon, which will be printed in the JoumaL He also pointed
out the site where remains of a Boman villa had been exhumed,
and then led the party to the top of the castle mound, from which
an extensive view was obtained of many places of interest in the
neighbourhood. After partaking of his hospitality, the party pro*
ceeded by road to Usk, passing on their left the ruins of Llangibby
Castla

At IJsk, the first object visited was the Benedictine Priory Church,
the foundation of which is attributed by Tanner to Sir Richard de
Clare and his son Gilbert, prior to A.D. 1236. The tower stands at
the east end, and the space beneath it now forms the chancel ; but
originally it was not so, but it stood at the junction of the monastic
choir and the parochial nave ; and it shows by its external weatherings
that the church had been cruciform. The arches of the tower are
Norman, but the church was rebuilt in the thirteenth century, with
later additions of Perpendicular date. On the Dissolution, the

344 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

estates of the Priory were granted to Roger Wil-
liams, and the monastic portion of the chnrch, as
well as the monastic buildings soon fell into decay.
It was abont the same time that the chancel was
transferred to its present position from the east-
ernmost bay of the nave. Portions of the rood
screen remain still in situ, and let into it is a brass
plate, with an inscription which has been a pnzzle
to antiquaries for generations. Coze has given a
very fair engraving of it, and a nnmber of at-
tempted translations, none of which, however, are
very intelligible, or cateh at all clearly the purport
of the wording. In the Archaeoloffia Cambrinnt
(First Series, vol. ii, pp. 34-41) there is an article
by Mr. Wakeman, who also gives the readings
£rom Coxe, and another of his own, in which he
appropriates the inscription to one " Adam Usk",
whom he would identify with Adam ap lorwerth
ap Oradoc, living in the time of Henry III, and
Steward of the manor belonging to the Clare
family in the county of Monmouth. This office he
had held under the last of the Welsh lords, viz.,
Morgan ap Howel, and on his decease he trans-
ferred his services to his Norman successors, and
obtained a charter from Henry III, dated 1246,
confirming to him the office and the estates
granted to him by his former masters. Canon
Thomas, however, claimed the inscription for an-
other Adam Usk, an eminent native of the town,
born about 1360 or 1365, a Doctor of. Laws of
Oxford, and a prominent actor in many civil and
ecclesiastical causes of his time. This Adam wrote
a Chronicle of contemporary events, which has
only quite recently been discovered, edited and
translated by Mr. £. Maunde Thompson of the
British Museum, and published by John Murray,
1876, under the title of Chronieon Ad<g de Usk,
The l)ook itself was exhibited by Canon Thomas,
and sundry local references brought to support
the appropriation, — a subject to which we hope
a fuller recurrence will some day be made. Mr.
Egerton Phillimore added much criticism of the
somewhat hopeless attempte that had been made
at translation, but confessed his inability to render
a satisfactory one.

Through the courtesy of the owner of the Priory,
the Members were permitted on the present occa-
sion to examine the south and east end of the
church, which enabled Mr. S. W. Williams to work
out some interesting pointe in ite architectural
character, of which further notice will appear.

NEWPORT MEETING. — EBPORT. 345

Of the castle there ar« bat ecaat rem&ma, a mere shell enclosing
an oblong court aboat 240 feet in length by 162 feet in breadth.
The earliest portion is the keep, on the west aide, the base of which
is Norman, with later additions above, bat the extenaive earthworks
and djtcea, shown on the accompanying plan, indicate that it must
have been a strongly fortified post before the existing castle was
erected. The Great Hall appears to have been at the north-west
angle of the court, and beneath it ^e battery; at the eonth-east
comer, near the gateway, vhich is grooved for a portcullis, stood
the principal apartments.

-«w /f-

It is not known who was the founder of the caatlo, but the earliest
name that appears to have been historically connected with the place

346 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

was one Twrstain Fits Rolfe, who was standard-bearer to the
Conqueror at the battle of Hastings, and is described as holding
certain lands between the IJsk and the Wye and certain lands
beyond the IJsk, which indnded Trelleck as one of its members.
He was lord of Usk, and having died without issue, Usk appears to
have been granted to Richard de Clare, who also came over with the
Conqueror, and to whom he was very nearly related. He died in
1114, and was succeeded by the two Gilberts de Glare, samamed
Strongbow. The conqueror of Ireland, Richard Strongbow, held the
castle for some ti;ne, when it was taken by Owen ap lorwerth of
Caerleon. Isabella, the heiress of the last Richard, married William
de la Grace, the first Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Chepstow, and Lord
Mareschal of' England (William Marshall, so sumamed from his
office), by whom ^e had five sons and five daughters. He died in
1219, and was succeeded by his five sons, viz., William, Richard,
Gilbert, Walter, and Anselm, who died without issue, upon which
the property became divided amongst the descendants, and Usk
was awarded to Richard de Clare, the son of Isabella, the third
sister, who married Richard, Earl of Gloucester. Upon Richard de
Clare's death in 1262, his son Gilbert, sumamed '' The Red'\ being
under age, was a ward of the Crown, and on attaining his majority
he went to law with his mother, who claimed Usk as a part of her
dower. The castle was taken by Simon de Montfort in 1265, but
three days afterwards he was driven out by Gilbert and Prince
Edward ; he went to Newport, where he demolished the bridge, and
afterwards escaped into Wales. Earl Gilbert died in Monmouth
Castle, December 25 th^ 1295, leaving a son Gilbert, four years old,
and three daughters. His widow then held the castle of Usk as her
dower. Gilbert came of age May 11th, 1313, but was killed at the
battle of Bannockbum, on the 24th June, in the following year,
and his only son having died in infancy, his property was divided
between the three sisters. Upon the division, Usk was awarded to
the youngest, Elizabeth, who first married John de Burgh, Earl of
Ulster; secondly, Theobald de Verdun; and thirdly, Roger de
Amory. Notwithstanding her subsequent marriages she always
styled herself Elizabeth de Burgh, the Lady of Clare. She was
compelled to exchange Usk and Caerleon with Hugh le Despenser
the younger, for manors in Glamorganshire, but not without a very
solemn protest on the part of the Lady Elizabeth. Her third
husband, Roger de Amory, was engaged with the other barons in
ravaging the estates of the Despensers, and being taken prisoner
was sentenced to be hung, but the king pardoned him on account of
his former services, and because he had married his niece. The
castle was seized by the king in 1322, and given into the custody of
John Walwyn, and soon afterwards to Gilbert Glynkemey, who
was ordered to levy 800 men for the king's service, and to obey the
orders of Hugh Despenser. On the accession of Edward 111, he
restored the estates to the Lady Elizabeth, who survived her throe
husbands, and died in 1360. Her only son, William de Burgh,

NEWPORT MBBTING. — ^REPORT. 347

having died before her, Elizabeth de Bnrgh, her grand-daughter,
became her heir, who at an early age was married to Lionel, Duke
of Clarence, third son of Edward III. Philippa, their daughter and
heiress, married Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of March, who died in
1382, leaving his son Boger nnder age, the rightful heir to the
throne of England. Roger .Mortimer, fourth £arl of March, was
born here, April 11th, 1374, and baptised the following Sunday, by
Courtney, Bishop of Hereford ; he had for sponsors the Abbot of
Llandaff, the Abbot of Gloucester, and the Prioress of Usk, and was
declared by the Parliament in 1381 heir-apparent to the Crown.
On the 26th July 1397^ Earl Boger, who was styled Lord of Usk,
Trelleck, Llangibby, Caerleon, Tredunnock, etc., granted a charter,
conferring certain privileges on the burgesses of Usk, which charter
was confirmed by his son Edmund. Ann, the sister of Edmund,
married Richard, Duke of York. Edmund, being the right heir to
the Crown, was imprisoned during the reign of Henry IV; but
Henry Y, on his accession, had the generosity to liberate his prisoner
and restore to him his estates. Edmund de Mortimer died in 1424.
His widow held the castle in dower ; she died in 1432, when Richard,
Duke of York, nephew of Edmund de Mortimer, succeeded to the
castle and made it his residence ; and his son Edward, afterwards
Edward lY, King of England, was bom here. William ap Thomas
(William Herbert, first Earl of Pembroke) and his son, tne second
Earl, were Constables of the castle ; and it seems probable that the
north porch of the church, decorated with the Herbert badge, was
erected by one of them. Henry YIl gave Usk to his son Arthur,
Prince of Wales, upon whose death it reverted to the Crown, and
was, in 1544, given to Queen Catherine Parr as part of her dower.
After her death, Edward YI, on the 6th May 1550, granted it to Sir
William Herbert, afterwards Earl of Pembroke. During the
reigns of Henry Yll and YIII, the castle appears to have been
neglected ; and in the valuation of the property at the time of this
grant, it was stated to be in a ruinous condition and worth nothing,
and that the herbage of the courts was claimed as a perquisite by
the Steward. It continued in the Herbert family to the death of
Philip, seventh Earl of this branch of the Herberts, and then
devolved to his only daughter Charlotte, who married, first, John
Lord Jeffreys ; and secondly, Thomas, Yiscount Windsor. Their
son, Herbert, Yiscount Windsor, sold it to Yalentine Morris of
Pieroefield, who disposed of it to Lord Clive, from whom it was
purchased by the fifth Duke of Beaufort, and is now the property
of the eighth Duke of Beaufort.

Arrived at the beautiful ruins of Raglan Castle, we passed,
under the guidance of the warden, Mr. Raglan Somerset, through
the grand portal, between two imposing pentagonal towers, into
the paved court, at the south-east comer of which stands the
closet tower, and adjoining to it the breach in the walls made by Sir
Thomas Fairfax, the Parliamentary general, which led, after a close
siege of more than two months, to its capture and final dismantle-

348 CAMBRIAN ARGH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

ment, bj the orders of tbe mthless Cromwell. This casUe was one
of the most frequent and welcome resorts of Charles, in whose be-
half it was the first to be armed bj its owner, the noble old Mar-
quis of Worcester, and the last to surrender to the King's enemies.
The oldest portion is the massive hexagonal keep, "Twr Meljn
Gwent" (the Yellow Tower of Owent), surrounded by a deep moat
and detached from the rest of the fortress, but enclosed within the
walled area of four acres and a half. The hall of state, with its
beautiful window ; the state apartments of the royal martyr ; the
ruined chapel and the grand staircase in the fountain court, with
such details as still survived of sculpture and carving, all made us
regret that our time had run so short ; but it is something to look
back upon with lingering memories. Although ''not of the ex-
tent of Caerphilly or Carnarvon, nor of the antiquity of Harlech,
Bhuddlan, or Chepstow, it is of an age sufficient to make it vener-
able, and so decked with manifold beauty of design and execution,
as to awaken a sense of boundless admiration, mixed with unavoid-
able regret that a human work so grand and mighty should be
lying ingloriously in the dust."

Little is known of the castle built here by the De Clares in the
thirteenth century, but it is believed to have occupied the site of
the Tower of Owent. In the reign of Heniy Y the castle was in
the possession of Sir William ap Thomas, the son of Thomas ap
Gwilym ap Jenkin of Llansantffraed ; his son William was created
Lord of Raglan, Chepstow, and Gower, by Edward IV, who com-
manded him to assume the sui*name of Herbert, in honour of his
ancestor Herbert FitzHenry, Chamberlain to Henry I, and he was
afterwards created Earl of Pembroke. On the death of his eldest
son, William, without male issue, in 1491, the castle and estates
passed with his daughter Elizabeth to her husband. Sir Charles
Somerset, from whom they have lineally descended to the present
owner, the Duke of Beaufort^

EVENING MEETING.

The President, on taking the chair, regretted that the great extent
of ground covered by their excursion yesterday, and the lateness of
their return, had rendered it impossible for him to get back from
his house in time to take his place last evening, and that his duties
as Chairman of the Alexandra Dock Company had necessitated his
absence from to-day's excursion ; but he hoped that Members had
had as pleasant and successful a day as the preceding, and especially
that they had discovered the old Roman racecourse at Caerleon,
and had come back quite convinced that Arthur and his Elnights
had sat around the Bound Table there. He then called on Canon

' See, farther, an interesting little Guide io Raglan Castle^ published,
with plan and illustrations, by Waugh, Monmouth.

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 349

Thomas to give a resume of the day's proceedings, in the conrse of
which, after a notice of the visit to Caerleon, reference was made
to the Historical Traditions and Facts relating to Newport and CaeT'
lean, published by Mr. Johns of Newport, as containing, in Part I,
besides mnch information as to the pre-historio and Roman periods
a handy account of the contents of the Caerleon Mnsemn. Canon
Thomas referred more fnlly to the " Adam Usk" inscription, and
the light which a carefxil examination of the many local references
in Chronicon Ados de Usk would throw on the history of that neigh-
bourhood at the end of the fourteenth and beginning of the fifteenth
century.

Professor Sayce, speaking with special reference to the Roman
remains seen yesterday and to-day, said: — '^ There are few remains
of Roman Britain more interesting than the sites of Caerleon and
Caerwent. Not only are the Roman structures which we siill find
above ground in each place considerable, but the remoteness of the
two cities from the eastern coast of the island and the attacks of
invaders from Germany, render it likely that their &11 must have
been delayed for some time after the departure of the Romans from
the island. In fact, it does not appear that they were ever destroyed
by the Saxons at all. When the Saxon invader at length found his
way across the Wye he was already a Christian, and the era of his
rage against cities and ch arches was past. The destroyers of
Roman Caerwent and Caerleon cannot have been Saxons or Angles,
aod we are therefore led to see in them the Irish tribes who may
have sailed up the Bristol Channel, or have advanced by land from
their settlements in Pembrokeshire. In the pages of Gildas it is
the Picts and Scots rather than the Saxons to whom the destruction
of Roman civilisation in Britain is due.

'* Now there are several reasons which lead us to believe that
Caerwent and Caerleon must have continued to exist as Roman
cities for a considerable period after their severance from the civilisa-
tion of the continent. Bath, Gloucester, and Cirencester, were not
destroyed by the kings of Wessex until 557, and Dr. Guest has made
it probable that Uriconium did not share the same fate until seven
years later. If these cities were still standing at that date, there is
no reason for supposing that the Roman cities of Monmouthshire
had already perished. Tradition, indeed, makes Caerleon the
81^ of St. Dubritius, the predecessor of St. David, and we know
that it was inhabited by Welsh princes at a much later period.
If Giraldus is to be trusted, the remains of magnificent Roman
buildings were still to be seen there in his own time. We may,
therefore, conclude that not only were Caerleon and Caerwent never
captured by the Saxons, but that the destruction which their ruins
attest did not take place till the sixth or seventh century, and that
in the case of Caerleon it was so incomplete as to cause no break in
the ecclesiastical history of the city.

*^ This conclusion is confirmed by an examination of the coins which
have been discovered on the two sites. Not only do we find among

350 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

them coinB of Victor, Arcadins, and Honorias, and Honoriua alone,
bnt also minims stmck in rude imitation of Constantino's coins,
and thns belongfing to a time when the British cities of the west
were cut off from the mints of the Continent and of London.
Where such minims are fonnd we maj feel fairly confident that we
shall find other remains of that dark period in British history, oTer
which the pages of Gildas alone cast a faint flicker of light, but
in which, nevertheless, the fonndations were laid of our modem
social life as well as of our modem nationalities. A scientifically
conducted exploration of the sites of Caerleon and Caerwent be-
comes, therefore, a matter of high importance to the archieola-
gist and historian. Systematic excavations may be expected to
bring to light numerous objects which will show now Roman civil-
isation in Britain kept up its long struggle against encroaching
barbarism, and finally disappeared. Here, if anywhere, we are
likely to find inscriptions, or other monuments, which may help to
fill up the blank page in our national history, and possibly throw
light on the mysterious personality of Kmg Arthur himself. At all
events we cannot fSul to obtain some information as to Irish settle-
ments in the west of Britain,^ and the origin and rise of the modem
Welsh people and their language. Oaerleon itself must answer the
puzzling question of the relation between the Caerleon of the Roman
burghers and the Caerleon of the Welsh princes. Even Caerleon,
however, is a less promising field for careful and systematic excava-
tion than the site of its sister city Caerwent. The overthrow of
Roman Caerwent seems to have been more complete than that of
Roman Caerleon, and its site was never built over to the same ex-
tent as that of Caerleon. We may, therefore, hope that means may
be found for thoroughly exploring it in accordance with the scientific
requirements of modem arcluBolog^."

Mr. Stephen W. Williams described the architectural features of
Usk church, and by means of indications in the external walls, and
the help of a black board, represented it in its original form as a
conventual and parish church combined ; and then showed the sub-
sequent changes introduced in the fifteenth and sixteenth centariea.
The present church he considered to be about as bad a specimen of
churchwarden Gothic as he had ever seen. In Caerleon church he
had noticed a portion of a Norman arcade, and over it Early
English work. From what he had seen there he concluded that
Caerleon had participated in the prevailing wealth of the period of
Henry VII and Henry VIII, which had been a great age of church
building. The general style of the churches corresponded with
those of Somersetshire and Devonshire, and from those counties he
believed the masons to have come who built the additions made
during the Perpendicular period.

Mr. Egerton Phillimore alluded to the different theories broached
about the curious inscription in the church at Usk, and the various
ineffectual attempts that had been made to decipher and explain it.
It was entirely in Welsh, but it was not written, he thought, by a

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 351

Welshman, or one acquainted with Welsh idioms, and it had also
been engraved by some one who did not know the language he was
dealing with. The metre employed was very common, and had
prevailed from the time of Dafydd ap Gwilym, in the middle of the
fourteenth century.

The President then called upon Mr. R. W. Banks to read his
paper — which is printed in the current number of the Journal — on
" The Early History of the Land of Gwent", for which the Pre-
sident expressed to nim the thanks of the Association, as being a
useful contribution to their county history.

THURSDAY, AUGUST 26th.

The first point this morning was the Castle, to which a small
party proceeded, through a downpour of rain, before the more
attractive portion of the day's excursion was entered on. As a his-
torical account of the foundation and after fortunes of the Castle,
together with a plan and description, has been already given from
the pen of Mr. Octavius Morgan, it is not necessary here to do
more than mention that the prcHent uses of a brewery have in-
volved much alteration of the interior arrangements, although the
main features of the structure are not much altered. The two most
important remains are the extensive vaults, which are still used, for
the most part, for their original purpose ; and the chapel, which has
been sadly desecrated. It is " finely vaulted, very high, and of a cruci-
form shape ; and at each internal corner is a small, square chamber
in the two octagonal turrets, probably serving for sacristy or con-
.fessional."^

At 10.30 Newport Station was left, and as the train emerged out
of the tunnel, some three miles above Chepstow, a lovely view of
the windings of the Wye below opened out. On this side were the
richly wooded slopes of the Banager Rocks; on the other rose the
famous WyndclifiT. A little further, and we curve round the
Plumbers' Clifi*, and a singularly beautiful view of Tintem Abbey
and its surroundings lay before us.

A walk of a mile and a half from the Station brought us to the
site of what has been described, and perhaps not unjustly, as being,
*'for rich picturesqueness of situation, and extent and beauty of
architectural remains, the most attractive Gothic ruin in the world."
It was founded originally in a.d. 1181, by Walter, third son of
Richard de Clare, a Norman baron, and consin-german to the Con-
queror ; but the present edifice is of later date, being the new
foundation, in i.D. 1239, of Roger de Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, and
Marshal of England, to whom the De Clare estates had passed by
marriage. The Order to whom it belonged was the Cistercian, and
the typical plan of their houses is well shown in its arrangements.

» Svpra, p. 275.

352 CAMBRIAN AKCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

On entering, throngh the west door, the members were received
bj Mr. Loraine Baldwin, the conrteons guardian, who had thonght-
f ally secured for the occasion the services of Mr. Thomas Blashill,
F.S.A. Mr. Blashill, who has for many years made the Abbey a
loving study, then described its general features, and pointed out
in detail, from the evidence of arch, and pier, and masonry, the
several stages of its construction, and afterwards conducted ns
through the several parts of the monastic buildings. As he has
promised to contribute an article to our Journal, embodying his
latest researches, it is enough to say here that in spite of the heavy
downpour, which marred considerably the enjoyableness of the
visit, the unbroken attention of the members showed how entirely
they entered into the attractions of the place, and how fully they
appreciated the benefit of having such a guide to lead them.

The little church of Tintem Parva, prettily situated on the banks
of the river, between the Abbey and the Station, has a good groined
porch, with a holy water stoup. It consists of nave and chancel,
with a vestry on the north side ; has lately been restored, and is
kept in g^d order.

At Monmouth the interesting Norman church of St. Thomas,
Overmonnow, was described by the Vicar, Mr. Potter, in a paper
which we intend to print; and some recent changes were illus-
trated by contrast with an old picture of the interior, bought at
Sir Charles Landseer*s sale, and presented to Mr. Potter by Mr.
Mew, the architect, who superintended the repairs in 1880.

Passing the base of the old Cross which, according to Speed's
Map of Monmouth, formerly stood in the centre of St. Thomas*
Square, we crossed the Monnow by the bridge, with its picturesque
ToU-Gate, and proceeded to Monmouth. In the Borough Hall
Mr. Champney Powell, the Mayor, and Mr. T. R. Oakley, the Town
Clerk, exhibited an interesting collection of court-rolls, the maces,
seals, and other valuables belonging to the Corporation. It is to
be hoped that some good Monmouthian will carefully examine these
early records, as they cannot fail to throw much light on the place-
names, people, and tenures of which they treat ^

The parish church of St. Mary's has quite recently (1882) been
rebuilt, from the plans of the late Mr. O. E. Street, B.A., with the
exception of the tower and spire and part of the west wall. This
wall is part of the Norman building, and against it has been built
a Decorated tower surmounted by a beautiful spire. The " beaati-
fal church built with three lies", noticed by Speed, *' and at the
cast end a most curiously built (but now decaied) church called
' the Monkes Church', in the monasterie whereof our great anti-
quarie Gefiry, surnamed Monmouth and Ap Arthur, wrote his His-
torie of Great Britain*', were ruthlessly taken down in 1736 to
make way for a Hanoverian edifice, which in its turn, again, was

^ In illnstration of our meaning we would point to TM Towa^ FieldSy
and Folk of Wrexham, by Mr. A. N. Pahner, F.C.S.

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 353

removed in 1881. Aronnd the base of the tower, internally, a quan-
tity of encanstic tiles has been inserted for their preservation;
some of them heraldic, others inscribed with texts and a date,
[m]cccglvii. a portion of the Priory (Benedictine) buildings still
survives on the north side of the church ; and a handsome oriel
window of the fifteenth century is still shown as marking Geoffrey's
study.

But little of the Castle remains : only a few walls and skeleton
apartments ; but among them one that is said to have been the
room in which Henry Y (thence sumamed " of Monmouth") was
bom in 1357. The materials were largely used in the building of
the Castle House in 1682, — a handsome specimen of the period,
with richly ornamented ceilings and good wainscoting ; at one time
a dower^house of the Beaufort family, but now used as the Armoury
and Barracks for the Royal Monmouthshire Engineer Militia. The
Rev. W. Bagnall Oakley read here a very interesting paper on Mon-
mouth, which will be printed in the next Number of the Journal.

The evening meeting, at 8.30, was for members only, to decide
the place for the Annual Meeting in 1886, and to transact other
business relating to the Association.

FRIDAY, AUGUST 28th.

At 9.30 the members started by train for Caerphilly Castle.
Here we were met by the Rev. J. W. Evans, Vicar of St. Melan's,
who acted as guide for the occasion, and with the aid of Mr. G. T.
Clark's account in "Medissval Military Architecture",* and an ex-
cellent ground-plan, conducted us over the several parts, in succes-
sion, of this beautiful and extensive ruin. The fine hall, the inner
court, and the gate-house, are, according to Mr. Clark, finer than
anything in Britain. In extent it is second only to Windsor ; and
in the skill with which it is laid out, and the natural features of the
ground turned to advantage, it is second to no mediaoval fortress
whatever. There was a good deal of discussion as to the sites of
the kitchen and the chapel ; but the more skilled opinion agreed in
placing the latter at the east of the hall ; and the former on its
south side, east of the so-called Kitchen Tower. An article on this
Castle has been promised for a future issue of the Journal.

At Bassaleg, on the return journey, an inspection was made of
the parish church, which contains many monuments to the Morgans
of Tredegar, but has little of antiquarian interest. In the Archwo^
logia Camhreima for 1859, p. 234, regret was expressed at the de-
struction of a small isolated chapel of Perpendicular architecture
that stood in the churchyard, and had been used as a school. The

* This article first appeared in the WeM of England Journal^ 1835-36,
and subsequently in the Archasologia Ckimbrensis^ 1850, New Series, vol. i,
p. 250.

5th sbb., vol. II. 23

354 CAMbRTAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

name is apparently equivalent to MaeS'A\eg Campus Allecti ; just
as we have Baoh and Mach, Bathafam and Mathafam, as local vari-
ations of the same words. A misapprehension of this fact has pro-
bably led to the dedication of the charch being assigned to St. Basil.
Coze tells ns that *^ according to Tanner, Bassaleg was formerly a
Benedictine priory of Black Monks, a cell of the Abbey of Glaston-
bnry, to which the ohnrch was given by Robert de Haye and G-nn*
dreda, his wife, between 1101 and 1120." No remains of the
ancient priory exist ; but there is a rained building in the forest
called " Uoed y Monachty", which appears to have been connected
with it.

A pleasant walk from the church brought us to Tredegar Park,
where the Association was most hospitably received by the Presi-
dent. The house is said to have been designed by Inigo Jones, but
was not completed until 1672 ; but the great hall is a portion of
the earlier " very fair place of stone" mentioned by Leland, and is
probably five hundred years old.

Canon Thomas, in thanking Lord Tredegar for his genial hospi-
tality, took occasion to remark that whatever changes may have
passed over Tredegar itself during the interval, their host admirably
represented, in this respect at least, the character of his ancestor,
Sir John Morgan of Tredegar, Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, whom
Gwilym Tew described, c. a.d. 1460, as

'^ Morgan, gwin ll^dan Gwaun Uwg.**
(Morgan, the Yme of broad Wentloog.)^

Crossing the railway to the other side of the extensive park, we
visited the strongly fortified camp called " The Gaer", of which we
give a plan, reproduced from the 25-inch Ordnanco Map. It stands
on high ground which slopes sharply on the west, but on all other
sides is easy of access. It commands an extensive view seaward
over the month of the TJsk and Wentllwch level, suggesting that it
was so placed by its constructors as to give the earliest notice of
any invasion of marauders on the coast. The fine oak-trees which
stand around it, and the name, " Coed y defaid", on the Ordnance
Survey, of the ground on which it was constructed, lead to the
notion that it stood in the midst of a primieval forest as a residence
and place of defence, sheltered from wind and weather, and difficult
of approach, and well answered Cesar's description of a British
oppidum. The inner space, an irregular parallelogram, is defended
by three lines of foss and dyke ; that on the north and most acces-
sible side being the most formidable, with an extra line thrown out
along the south. The entrances are skilfully curtained by the
inner lines of defence, so that an enemy passing through the first
would be subject to the arrows and other weapons of the defenders
for a considerable distance before reaching an inner opening. The
position was one of much strategic value, as it served to guard the

' Arch. Camb,, Series V, vol. i, p. 40.

NEWPORT MBETrNG. — REPORT.

THE GAER IN TREDEGAR PARK.

356 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

approach from Caerleon and Newport, to the Valleys of the Ehbw
and the Bhymnej and the land of Morganwg. Its date and con-
stmctors are points not easy to settle. The name " Gaer*' (castra)
looks Roman ; bat it is too strongly fortified for snch a position,
having no water-supply, and is not sufficiently regular in its form,
to owe its origin to the Romans. In a district, however, which for
its own wealth, and for its openings into the inner country, has
from earliest times been keenly contested and firmly held (as wit-
nessed by the number of camps on all the surrounding hills), snch
a position as the Gaer would be sure to be coveted by every suc-
cessive invader, and each occupant would in turn add some little to
its means of defence.

At St. Woollos' Church, Newport (the last but by no means the
least interesting object for inspection during the Meeting), Mr.
Davis read a paper, written in 1854, by Mr. Octavius Morgan, who
afterwards described in detail the chief points touched upon, as
well as some results of the late restoration. These have been in-
corporated in his account of the church printed in this current
Number.

EVENING MEETING.

The President having taken the chair, called upon the Chairman
of Committee to give the resume of the last two days* excursions.

In doing so Canon Thomas announced, as the resnlt of their last
evening's consultation, that the Committee had fixed upon Chester
for the Annual Meeting in 1886.^ He was afraid that many per-
sons on joining their excursions for the first time, and seeing, as
they had on the present occasion, a beautiful country with most
interesting remains of Roman and mediaaval antiquity, in lovely
weather (with only one exception), and under most favourable
auspices, would carry away the idea that our Meetings partook
rather of the nature of an enjoyable picnic than of the investiga-
tions of a learned Society. He was glad to think that this Meeting
had' been to all of them a very enjoyable one ; but if the surround-
ings had been less favourable, he was qaite sure that this Meeting
at Newport would have been, in any case, full of interest to them,
for they would have gone about their own work resolutely for that
work's sake ; and one result of their annual gatherings was to be
seen in the information gathered into their annual volumes as a
consequence of their visits. This time, indeed, they had been un-
usually fortunate in having able guides to point out and illustrate
the places they had seen ; and many promised papers would perpe-
tuate, in the pages of their Journal, the fruits of this week's re-
union. At the beginning of the week they had expressed their

^ This decision has since been altered, on finding that the Royal Archs&>
ological Institute have also selected Chester, and Swansea has been 8ub>
stituted in its stead.

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 357

gratification at being so cordially welcomed by the Monmonthsbire
and Caerleon Antiquarian Association, and they had now to give
expression to their great obligations to some of its leading members
for the part they had taken in describing the history and antiqnities
of the county. He then gave a short resume of the two days* pro-
ceedings ; and speaking of Caerphilly, he hoped that their experi-
ence there would give encouragement to some able but too diffi*
dent members to put their thoughts on paper ; for the description
of that Castle by Mr. G. T. Clark, which had been so helpful to
them, was the matured result of a paper first printed by him
exactly fifty years ago. Archsological knowledge, it must be
remembered, like all other knowledge, vim acquirit eundo ; but it
must first have a stai*t. The long and valued services of another
of their honoured Vice-Presidents, Mr. Octavius Morgan, and his
personal presence among them at this their closing meeting,
showed how attractive the study of antiquity proved to be, and
that instead of cramping their sympathies it enabled them to take
an enlarged and correcter estimate of times and places by giving
to each age and movement something of their fair share of weight
and influence.

The President then proposed a vote of thanks to the Mayor and
Corporation for the use of their new Town HalL While the hand-
some appearance and convenient arrangement of the building bore
witness to the energy and prosperous commerce of their town, their
courtesy in so readily placing those rooms at the service of the
Association over which he had the honour to preside, showed that
they were not unmindful of their debt to the past, and he ventured
to hope that their Meeting at Newport would not pass away with-
out producing some influence of permanent value.

Canon Thomas, in seconding the vote, referred to the venerable
relic of which Churchyard had written some three hundred years
ago, as in past days —

'^ The castle hard towin,
Which yet shows fair";

and hoped that if ever the Mayor and Corporation should have the
opportunity, they would secure its possession for the town ; other-
wise there would be danger here also of what he had said of
another castle in the neighbourhood, that —

^ Sith it weares and walls so wastes away,
In praise thereof I mynd not much to say :
Each thing decayed goes quickly out of mind";

a contingency which it wsjb one object of their Association to
prevent.

The Miyri*^'^^* I^yne, suitably acknowledged the vote, and
thbO»S*^ it was a great advantage that the vast number of people
who had visited their new Town Hall during the week had also had

358 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

the privile^ of inspecting the rare onriosities brought together in
the local mnsenm.^

Mr. B. W. Banks proposed the thanks of the Association to the
Local Committee, especudly Major Lawson Lowe, and their Local
Secretary, Mr. T. D. Roberts. Seldom had they enjoyed a more
pleasant and snccessfal week, and that was owing to the excellent
arrangements made by the Committee, not only for seeing the places
of antiquarian and historical interest, but also for finding some one
on the spot to explain and illustrate them. And in this they had
been throughout unusually successful, and more particularly so at
Caerwent, Sudbrook, St. Pierre, Chepstow, and Monmouth.

Mr.' Laws seconded the proposal the more heartily because Mr.
Roberts had, by his great readiness, relieved him of a somewhat
troublesome portion of his duties as a General Secretary.

Professor Sayce proposed a vote of thanks to the readers of
papers, especially to Mr. Octavius Morgan, Mr. Mitchell, Dr.
WooUett and the Rev. W. B. Oakley. He was glad to renew an old
acquaintance with the county of Monmouth, and to do so after a long
interval under such &vourable conditions. We were told by an old
author that—

" SegniuB irritant animos demiasa per anres
Quam qnsB sunt oculis snbjecta fidelibus et qu89
Ipse sibi tradit spectator";

but on the present occasion they had been able to combine both
through the help of the valuable papers read. He then spoke of
the great historical importance of the finds at Caerleon and Caer-
went, and the desirability of a careful supervision of any future
exploration at either of those places. The vote was seconded by
Mr. Hartland.

Mr. R. H. Wood, F.S.A., in proposing a vote of thanks to the
ladies and gentlemen who had sent contributions to the temporary
museum, and to the curators, to whom they were so much indebted,
drew attention to some of the objects before them, and which had
been seen by the maoy thousands who had passed through the new
Town Hall during the week. He remarked that it was rarely the
good fortune of the Society to have at their Annual Meetings a
museum containiDg so many things of interest and value. There
were a number of locks of curious and intricate workmflnship, and
a clock deserving close examination. There was such a collection of
silver spoons, as few of them ever saw brought together, — the series
extended over a period of 300 years, from 1500 to 1800, — and one
longed to examine the assay mark at the early period to which some
of them dated back. Of course these and other rare exhibits were
from the collection of their old m«xnber and good friend, Mr.
Octavius Morgan, who had been a colleCt*»p for very many years,
and knew well what he was collecting. Then tliol^i>9«^^^*' Brank",

1 We are glad to know that one result of this exhibition is thegi^t
probability of a permanent museum being established in the town.

NEWPORT ICEETINQ. — RKPOKT. 359

used in former times as a punishment for scolds, and which, happily,
along with that other relic of barbarism, the " DudnDg Stool", has
long since been abolished. Next we come to a display of implements
for producing light : first the tinder-box, with flint and steel ; then
the tinder-pistol, followed by an improvement in the addition of a
rest, so that the pistol would stand without support, and a socket to
hold a taper, which made it complete. The wonderful discovery of
the lucifer match of course putis all these out of court ; he would,
however, mention that between the flint and steel and the lucifer
match there intervened the. phosphorus box. A small tin box
containing prepared matches and a oottle of phosphorus, into which
the match was dipped. He himself had all these in his collection,
with the exception of the phosphorus box, which he had never ^en
able to obtain, and he hoped if anyone present happened to have one he
would present it to this Collection, which was so nearly complete.
There were a number of rare early- printed books and some most
interesting MSS., but above all in interest to them was the original,
charter to the ancient town of Newport, with the seal in almost per-
fect state, presented by Mr. Octavius Morgan.

Mr. Stephen W. Williams, in seconding the motion, drew attention
to the crucifix, which had been discovered in Kemeys Inferior
Church, and spoke of the character of the workmanship of the wood-
carvers of that period.

Mr. James Davies proposed a vote of thanks to the entertainers
and those who had opened places of interest to the Association,
especially to Col. Lyne and Mr. Loraine Baldwyn ; and this was
seconded by Mr. E. G. B. Phillimore.

LOCAL MUSEUM.

Pbimitivk Bbmains.

Spegimbns from Swiss lake-dwellings, — sixteen frames of cloth,
three spindle-whorls, two cards of flints, one of hair-pins, one
of fish-hooks, four boxes of sundries (burnt), three horn imple-
ments, two flints, and six bone pieces or awls

J. E. Lee, F.S.A.

Roman.

Cinders containing evidence of the use of coal by the Romans in

smelting iron
Coal found under tesselated pavement at Caerwent J. Storrie.
Coins (two hundred and thirty-two) found under a stone at WooU

as tone
Coins (three hundred and forty-two) found at Caerwent
Silver ring found at Caerwent

J. Till.
Fragment of mortarium T. M. Llewellin, Caerleon.

360 GAMBBIAN AROHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

Two Boman coins (Hadrian and Licinias) as pendants

E. Sonthwood Jones.
Bronze yotiTO figure of goat
Roman lamp with three wicks
Boman lamp

Boman lamp with ornaments in relief
Boman tile stamped leg. ii. avg.

T. M. Llewellin.
Three fragpnents of Samian ware B. H. Mansel, Gaerleon. •

Eight fragments of Boman pottery found at Gaerleon

W. N. Johns, Newport.
Tessera of Boman pavement from Gaerleon
Boman jar, Samian ware
Bronze goat
Goins as pendants, from Gaerleon

G. Miles.
Goins, seal, spoon, found at Gaerleon W. Downing Evans.

Portion of Roman brick, Augustan Legion
Goins, A.D. 218-290
Tusks of wild boar found at Gaerleon

Dr. WooUett.

Mediaeval Art.

Grucifix found with two hundred skulls at the church of Kemeys
Inferior H. G. Bislej.

Jewel casket, fourteenth century

Wrought iron dagger, 1615

Travelling watch or clock, 1510

Locks and keys from the fourteentJi to the seventeenth century

Chinese enamel dish, 1426

Ditto, centuries old ; supposed to have been looted

Brazen pail, 1500, and candlestick to match ; very rare Oriental
wort

Chinese vase, 1450

Octavias Morgan, Newport.

Three steel keys (cabinets), seventeenth century

Two double keys with sliding bars, city of Nuremberg

Steel gilt key, Francis I and Maria Theresa

Ditto, Charles VI, Emperor of Germany

Steel chamberlain's key of office of one of the German principalities

Steel ecclesiastical key with latch-key and sliding bar

Steel key, seventeenth century

Lent by O. Morgan.

Post-Medijeval.

Knife and fork in leather case, temp, Charles 11
Knife and fork (lady's), and contemporary gentleman's forki in
leather case, temp, James 1

NEWPORT MEETING. — REPORT. 361

Series of twenty-siz silver and base metal spoons, to illnstrate
changes of form and fashion from 1500 to 1800

Tomarion, or pitch-pipe, from Morwenstowe, Cornwall, formerly be-
longing to B. S. Hawker, the poet

Fonr tinder-boxes of varions forms, for obtaining a h'ght by means
of flint and steel, from 1753 to 1820

Smuggler's flask from an old farmhouse near Tintagel, Cornwall •

Iron mask used at State executions

Martel or battle-mace

Brank, or scold's bridle, temp. William III

Series of six pairs of shoe and knee-buckles, showing their changes
from early fashion to 1800

B. Drane.

Ancient curfew (cover-fire)

Bronze bushel of the manor of Darfud

Milton shield, repousse work

Three toilet-boxes, once the property of Lady Byron, mother of the
celebrated poet

Lord Tredegar.

Splendid silver copy of Beaufort Cup won by '* Ely" at Bath, and
presented by the late W. S. Cartwright to the Hon. Godfrey
Morgan, in commemoration of his gallantry in the charge of
Balaclava, 25th of October 1854

Pair of blunderbusses and shield

Massive silver cup, " the gift of my good friend General Phillips"

Medallion of Sir Charles Morgan, painted by Plinner

Official seal of John Morgan, Esq., Tredegar, Lord- Lieutenant of
Monmouth and Brecon, 1715 to 1719

Lord Tredegar.

Silver punch-ladle with inlaid metal

Roman coins

Bev. T. L. Lister.

Master-key of Windsor Castle F. Smith, Birmingham.

Carving of the Saviour

Carved Indian club

Two framed casts of Elgin marbles

Rev. W. C. Bruce.

Miscellaneous.
Algerian dagger
Tlubet praying-wheel

Part of old dessert-service (Flight and Barr, Worcester)
Two silver patch-boxes, silver purse, silver-gilt chatelaine, — all very
old

Mr. and Mrs. Mitchell, Llanfrechfa.
Drinking-jug, 1652 Captain Gumey.

Two large wrought iron cannon of the latter part of the fifteenth
century, found off St. Ives (in office, Austin Friars)

F. J. Mitchell.

362 CAMBRIAN ARCH.£OL0aiCAL ASSOCIATION.

DesoeDt of the myth of the Virgin Mother and Divine Child, illus-
trated by (1) ancient Egyptian bronze of Isis, the Moon, nursing
the infant Homa, the Dawn

(2.) Indian porcelain figure of Maia, with the infimt Bnddha, seated
on the rock of salvation, and having the bottle of the water of
life at her right hand

(3.) Japanese sanoer of Satsnma ware with the immaculate Mother,
Divine Child, bottle of the water of life with the symbolic fish
in it, and that old serpent the spirit of evil behind her

(4.) Ivory figare of the Christian Virgin, Divine Child, and the seipent
as tempter (as in the last)

Silver hilted dress rapier

Dress rapier, with Damascened blade and carved steel hilt

B. Drane, Cardiff

Pair of horns, believed to be the largest extant

Bow and poisoned arrows from Solomon lahuids, Sonth Seas

S. Dean.

Tray of coins — Eighteenth centnry tokens of Gloncestershire,
Welsh, Irish, Manx, Channel Islands, and Colonial coins (sixty-
three in all)

Specimens of Early English copper coins, with Colonial pennies

E. Soathwood Jones.

Sonth Wales tokens (eighteen) J. Stoxrie.

Eight coins T. M. Llewellin.

Medals (one hundred and seventy-eight bronze and brass, twenty-
two silver, one gilded) J. Hutchins, Newport^

Case of impressions of seals J. E. Lee.

Inscribed stone 1632, from wall Newport Castle 1874 C. Eirby.

Five cases of gold, silver, and bronze coins and medals

Curious engraved box (probably Scandinavian) of the Crucifixion

R. D. Bain.

MSS. — Old Books and DsAwntas.

Illuminated MSS., History of Strasbourg from the Flood tUl 1830

Lord Tredegar.
Aincient Welsh and English Bible and forty sermons of 1497 frt>m

a Royal Library W. W. Morgan.

Black letter book, 1523 (from the Sunderland Libraiy) ; folio Bible ;

4to. Bible, sixteenth century W. N. Johns.

Loan of books, — Newport Free Library, Brig Evans, P. J. Mitchell,

T. M. Lockwood, E. A. Lansdowne, C. Kirby, W. N. Johns,

W. W. Morgan, etc.

MONHOUTHSHIBE.

Old map, Monmouthshire C. Octavius S. Morgan.

Framed engravingps, Monmouthshire and Welsh Castles

Bev. W. Bees and Dr. WoolletL
View of the Van, near Caerphilly T. M. Llewellin.

Two framed photographs of river Usk, before and after removal of
Trostrey Weir by Conservators The Mayor of Newport

NEWPORT MEETINQ. — REFOBT.

363

Welsh harp and several engravings Lady Llanover.

Twenty-one water colours and sketchesi three rubbings Usk

church, etc T. H. Thomas.

Ten photographs, Cardiff Castle T. M. Lockwood.

Two portfolio etchings, views of Wales J. Hewitt.

Water-colour drawings, Caerphilly, Tintem, Chepstow, etc.

J. F. Mnllook.
Drawing, window, Raglan Castle K Lawrence.

[Cannon baU, two keys, and fragment of grate^ 1678, from Leagners

Field, Raglan J. Mnrphy.]

Newport.

Oldest charter of Newport in existence (recently presented by
O. Morgan, Esq., F.H.S., to the Corporation) The Conx)ration.

Ancient map of Newport (aboat 1750) Lord Tredegar.

Old map of Newport, 1794

Two silver maces Corporation of Newport.

[Ballets from wall of Old Westgate £. A. Lansdowne

Bnllet and seal fonnd at Gorelands

Six silver and bronze coins J. E. Brewer.]

Stand with ten Chartist pikes, formerly in collection of S. Hom-
fray, Esq. S. Dean.

Pictares of Chartist Riots (J. Frost, Firman, and others. Sir Thomas
Phillips, Lient. Gray, etc.). Lent by A. A. Newman, Rev. W.
Rees, Dr. WooUett, and C. Kirby

View of New Westgate Hotel, with measured drawings and photo-
graphs of steps and ancient arches, etc., discovered in 1884

E. A. Lansdowne.

SUBSCRIBERS TO LOCAL FUND.

£
Right Hon. Lord Tredegar, Prendeni . .10

Octavius Morgan, Esq., The Friars .5

The Hon. Arthur Morgan .3

J. E. Lee, Esq. . . .2

F. J. Mitchell, Esq. . . . .2

D. Whitehouse, Esq. .2

E. H. Carbutt, Esq., M.P. .2

F. Rafarel, Esq. . .2
Sir H. M. Jackson, Bart. .2
A. £. Lee, Esq. .
T. H. Thomas, Esq.
W. W. Morgan, Esq., M.D.
Rev. W. B. Oakley
a. W. NichoU, Esq.
Rev. W. C. Bruce, St. Woollos
H. J. Pamall, Esq.
Thos. Cordes, Esq.
Rev. W. J. C. Lindsay •
Rev. F. B. Leonard
Henry Proihero, Esq.
R. F. Woollett, Esq., M.D.

3
2
2
2
2
2
2

1
1

1
1
1
1
1
1
1

1
1
1

364 CAMBBIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

£ $. d.

A. 0. Pilliner, Esq.

• i

,110

W. S. Smyth, B»q.

.110

G. A. Brown, Esq.

110

T. Qreatorez, Esq.

' 1

.110

Rey. F. Bedwell .

.110

J. D. Pain, Esq.

.110

B. Laybourne, Esq.

.110

0. W. £. Marsh, Esq. .

.110

Mrs. Prothero, Malpas, Newport
W. G. Bees, Esq., Holly House .

.110

110

J. Canning, Esq., Newport

.110

J. M. Llewellin, Esq., Caerleon
J. Morris, Esq., M.D., Caerleon

.110

1 1

B. Evans, Esq. . . . .

.110

Rev. E. L. Barnwell

.110

Major Law son Lowe

.110

J. W. Jones, Esq.

.110

G. W. Wilkinson, Esq.

.110

Rev. Canon Hawkins

.110

R. D. Bain, Esq.

110

J. A. Rolls, Esq., M.P.
The Mayor of Newport

1 1

.110

Sir George Walker, Bart

• ,

G. L. Hiley, Esq.

. 10

W. N. Johns, Esq.

Rev. J. M. Beynon

Rev. A. Wilkins

Rev. R. y. Hughes

Mrs. Micklethwaite

Mr. Dent

Miss Buckingham
J. E. Cooke, Esq.

.050

Rev. H. R. Roderick

A. G. Thomas, Esq., M.D.

£69 19

NEWPORT MEETINQ, AUGUST 1885.

8TATEMKNT OF ACCOUNTS.

Receipts.

£ ».»

</.

To amouat of subscrip-

tions ....

69 19

Sale of tickets of admis-

sion to meetings

2 10

£72 9

Received by Treasurer of
Association . 38 12 1 I

Examined and found correct.

EXFENDITURS.

W. N.Johns, printing, etc.

Mai lock and Sons, ditto •

E. Stanford, lithograph-

ing maps

C. Kirby, expenses

T. D. Roberts, ditto

Postages, telegrams, car-

riage of parcels, etc. .

Cheque-book .

Balance ....

jC72

365

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.

VOL. II. FIFTH SERIES.

Abergavenny, lordship of, 257
AlleD (Mr. Charles), 74
Ancient cnstoms and usages in

North Wales, 150
Annual Meeting, Report of, 1885,

321
Architecture, medifiBval military,

236
Atpar, vill of, 68
Audeley (Hugh de), 267

Baker (Mr. Charles), 157
Bangor (Richard, Bishop of), 227
Bone caves, Tremeirchion, 233

Llandudno, 234

Bridgeman (Dr. John), Bishop of
Chester, 56

(Sir Orlando). 56

Buckingham (Duke oQ, 257
Backstone (The;, Monmouth, 225

Caergai, 1-86

Roman station, 76, 196,

312
Caerleon on Usk, 292, 297, 842

lordship of, 257

Caerwent Church, 329

Roman station, 332

Caerphilly Castle, 353
Caldicot Church, 333
Castell Cam Dochnn, 189

Chepstow, lordship of, 257

Castle, 339

Church, 340

Chester, Dr. John Bridgeman,

Bishop of, 56
Clare (Richard and Gilbert de),

266
Clwyd, stone crosses of the Yale

of, 158, 240

Deerhurst, Saxon house at, 234
Denbighshire Hills, rambles over,

312
Devereux (Almeric),Earl of Glou-
cester, 266

Edward II in Glamorganshire, 76
Edwards' pedigree (Rhydycroes-

au), 117
Effigy in Llanuwchllyn Church,

192
Einion Efell, descendants of, 100
Fitz-Hamon, 264

Garthbeibio Church, 37
Glamorganshire, Edward II in, 76

charters, 319

pedigrees, 319

Goodwic Crossed Stone, 146
Greslord Church, 122

366

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OP CONTENTS.

Grnffydd ap Wenwynwyn, 306
Guilsfield Charob, 37
Gwent, early history of the Land
of, 241

Hanmer Charcb, 125
Haverfordwest, St. Thomas's

Church, 209
Hereford, All Saints' GhDrch,235
Himant Ghnrch, 39
Holt Church, 125

Jestyn ap Gwrgan, 264
Joannes ap GrafSt, effigy of, 192
Johnston Church,Pembrokeshire,
211

Kyffin pedigree, 105, 108
Kynaston pedigree, 54

Lacon pedigree, 116

Llanbadrig, Anglesey, 224

Llandrinio Church, Montgomery-
shire, 40

Llandysilio Church, 41

Llandudno Bone Caves, 234

Llandderfel Church, 33

— Registers, 132

Llanddew Church, Brecon, sculp-
tured stone, 147

Llanddewi Brevi, 68

Llanerfyl Church, 41

Llanfair Caer Einion Church, 42

Llanfechain Church, 44

Llanfor Church, 34

Llangar Church, 34

Llangadfan Church, 45

Llangower Church, 35

Llangwm Church,Pembroke8hiro,
212

Llansantfiraid Church, Montgo-
meryshire, 46

Llansawel, Carmarthenshire, 235

Llanstadwell Church, Pembroke-
shire, 213

Llanwddyn Church, 46

Llanuwchllyn, 183

Llanuwchllyn Church, 35, 102
Llanycil Church, 36
Lloyds of Paid, 133

of Llanforda, pedigree of,

60
Long^eville pedigree, 98
Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, 227, 306

Maenan Hall, 110

Magor Church, 328

Marloes Church, Pembrokeshire,

214
Matheme Church, 338
Meifod Church, 47
MeUden Church, 206
Merionethshire, 227
Monmouth, lordship of, 257

town of, 352

Morgan Hdn, 263
Morgans of Ruperra, 269
Montgomeryshire Document, 304
Moyne's Court, 337

Newport Castle, 270

St. Woollos' Church, 279

Nolton Church, Pembrokeshire,

215
North Wales, ancient customs

and usages in, 150

Oswestry, local families of, 49, 97
Overton, Flintshire, 79, 127

Pedigree of Edwards of Rhydy-
croesau, 117

Kyffins, 105, 108

Kynastons, 54

Lacons, 116

— — — Lloyds of Llanforda, 60
— — — Longueville, 98

Powells of Park, 113

— — Trevors of Oswestry, 63

Yaughansof Caergai,194

Warings, 51

Pembroke (Earls of), 269

ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.

367

Pembrokesbire, history of early, |

319
Pennant Melangell Churcli, 120
Pentre Evan Dolmen, 72
Porins Stone, 143
PortWysky, 66
Portskewet Gburcb, 334
Pqyntas Castle, 66
Powell of Park, pedig^ree of, 113

Baglan Castle, 347

Report of Annual Meeting, 1885,

321
Rhiwaedog Pebble, 73
Bhos Market Chnrcb, Pembroke-

sbire, 215
Rhnabon Cbarcb, 128
Robert Consul, 265
Roman station at Caergai, 196

St. Asapb Cathedra], pre-Reform-
ation paten, 220

St. Bride's Chnrcb, Pembroke-
shire, 209

St. David's, the lands of the Bi-
shops of, 65

St. Ismael, 210

St. Pierre, 337

Saxon house at Deerhurst, 234

Stafford (Barls of), 267

Steynton Chnrch,Pembrokesbire,
216

Stone, sculptured, at Llanddew,
Brecon, 147

crossed, near Goodwic,

146

inscribed, at Caergai, 202
crosses of the Vale of

Clwyd, 158, 240

Sndbrook, 335
Sweeney, 112

Talbenny Church, Pembroke-
shire, 217

Tintem Abbey, 351

Tredegar Park, Lady's Well in,
263

The Gaer in, 354

Tremeirchion Bone Caves, 233

Trevor pedigree, 63

Usk, lordship of, 257

Castle, 345

Church, 343

Uzmaston Church, Pembroke-
shire, 208

Vaughan (John) of Caergai, 186

(Rev. Maurice), 189

(Rowland), 187

pedigree, 194

Walwyn's Castle Church, Pem-
brokeshire, 217

Waring pedigree, 51

Welshpool Church, 121

Wentllwch, lordship marcher of,
257

West Haroldston Church, Pem-
brokeshire, 218

West Walton Church, ditto, 218

Williaras-Wynn (Sir Watkin),
Bart., 229

Wrexham Church, 130

in the time of James 1,

318

368 ILLUSTRATIONS.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Gnilsfield Glinrcb

Font in Llandrinio Ghnrcb

Early English Doorway, Llanfair Gaer Einion Gharcli

Scnlptnred Ton^bstone in Meifod Ghnrcb

The Dolmen at Centre Evan

Wrexham Ghnrcb Tower

The Porins Stone . . . .

Grossed Stone near Goodwic •

Sculptured Stones at Llanddew Ghnrcb .

Scnlptnred Stone at Llanddew Ghnrch, with Inscription

Bronze Dagger found at Bwlcb-y-Dden Faen

The Abbey Gross, Denbigh

Derwen Gross ....

Gaergai • . • . .

Effigy in Llannwohllyn Ghnrch

Portion of Urn fonnd at Gaergai

Gaergai Stone ....

Plan of Gaergai ....

Tombstones and Plan, Meliden Ghnrch .

Font and Stall-End, Meliden Ghnrch

Pre-Reformation Paten, St. Asaph Gathedral

Slab in the Cathedral of St. Asaph

Incised Gross, Llanbadrig, Anglesey

The Bnckstone, near Monmouth

Newport Gastle ....

Ground-Plan of Newport Castle

Early Doorway, St Woollos' Church

The Stafford Badge and Knot .

Figure in Armour, St. Woollos' Church .

Shields of Arms, ditto

Caerleon Seal ....

North -West View of Magor Church

Chancel of Caerwent Church from the South-East

Caerwent Church Tower

South- West View of Caldicot Church

Tympanum, Portskewet Church

Plan of Sudbrook Gamp

Chepstow Castle . , . .

Roman Wall, Caerleon

Inscription on Brass inserted in Wood -Screen at Usk Ghnrch

Plan of Usk Castle ....

Raglan Castle. — Keep from Inner Court

The Gaer in Tredegar Park

38
40
43
48
72
130
144
146
146
147
156
158
159
188
192
202
203
205
206
207
220
222
2^
226
270
278
285
288
289
290
296
828
330
331
333
335
336
339
342
344
345
348
355

wRiriiro Aim co., sakdutu stbkkt, lijtoolh'b xitn fiklds.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis : a record of the antiquities of Wales and its Marches and the journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association"

See other formats